ajorttell Untvieraita Kibtary
WORDSWORTH COLLECTION
MADE BY
CYNTHIA MORGAN ST. JOHN
ITHACA. N. Y.
THE GIFT OF
VICTOR EMANUEL
CLASS OF 1919
1925
THE
COMPLETE POETICAL WORKS
OF
SAMUEL TAYLOR COLERIDGE
INCLUDING
POEMS AND VERSIONS OF POEMS NOW
PUBLISHED FOR THE FIRST TIME
EDITED
WITH TEXTUAL AND BIBLIOGRAPHICAL NOTES
BY
ERNEST HARTLEY COLERIDGE
M.A., HON. F.R.S.L.
IN TWO VOLUMES
VOL. II : DRAMATIC WORKS AND APPENDICES
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1912
^° •i'u'r\
\i
\D_
p^=-M-M-7V
-^-t^^
HENEY FROWDE, M.A.
PUBLISHER TO THE UNIVERSITY OP OXFORD
LONDON, EDINBURGH, NEW YORK
TORONTO AND MELBOURNE
J 1 1' ; )
\A H/
CONTENTS OF VOL. II
DRAMATIC WORKS
1794 PAGE
The Fall of Robespierre. An Historic Drama . . . 495
1797
OsoRio. A Tragedy 618
1800
The Piccolomini ; or, The First Part of Wallenstein. A Drama
translated from the German of Schiller.
Preface to the First Edition 598
The Piccolomini 600
The Death of Wallenstein. A Tragedy in Five Acts.
Preface of the Translator to the First Edition .... 724
The Death of Wallenstein 726
Remorse. 1812
Preface 812
Prologue 816
Epilogue 817
Remorse. A Tragedy in Five Acts 819
1815
Zapolya. a Christmas Tale in Two Parts.
Advertisement .......... 883
Part I. The Prelude, entitled ' The Usurper's Fortune ' . .884
Part II. The Sequel, entitled ' The Usurper's Fate ' . . . 901
Epigrams 951
An Apology for Spencers . . . . . • . . . 951
On a Late Marriage between an Old Maid and French Petit Maitre 952
On an Amorous Doctor 952
'Of smart pretty Fellows,' &c 952
On Deputy 953
'To be ruled like a Frenchman,' &c 953
On Mr. Ross, usually Cognominated Nosy 953
' Bob now resolves,' &c. 953
'Say what you will. Ingenious You til ' 954
'If the guilt of all lying,' &c 954
On an Insignificant 954
' There comes from old Avaro's grave ' 954
On a Slanderer 955
Lines in a German Student's Album 955
[Hippona] 955
On a Reader of His Own Verses 955
iv CONTENTS
PAGE
On a Report of a Minister's Death • ^^^
[Dear Brother Jem] ^^^
Job's Luck 957
On the Sickness of a Great Minister ^57
[To a Virtuous Oeconomist] ^^^
[L' Enfant Prodigue] .958
On Sir Rubicund Naso 958
To Mr. Pye 959
[Ninety-Eight] 959
Occasioned by the Former ......•• 959
[A Liar by Profession] .......•• 960
To a Proud Parent 960
Rufa .960
On a Volunteer Singer 960
Occasioned by the Last 961
Epitaph on Major Dieman 961
On the Above .......:.. 961
Epitaph on a Bad Man (^Three Versions) 961
To a Certain Modern Narcissus 962
To a Critic 962
Always Audible • 963
Pondere non Numero ......... 963
The Compliment Qualified 963
'What is an Epigram,' &c 963
'Charles, grave or merry,' &c 964
'An evil spirit's on thee, friend,' &c 964
' Here lies the Devil,' &c 964
To One Who Published in Print, &c 964
'Scarce any scandal,' &c. ........ 965
'Old Harpy,' &c 965
To a Vain Young Lady 965
A Hint to Premiers and First Consuls 966
' From me, Aurelia,' &c. 966
For a House-Dog's Collar 966
' In vain I praise thee, Zoilus ' 966
Epitaph on a Mercenary Miser 967
A Dialogue between an Author and his Friend .... 967
Mojpoaocpia, or Wisdom in Folly 967
' Each Bond-street buck,' &c 968
From an Old German Poet 968
On the Curious Circumstance, That in the German, &c. . . 968
Spots in the Sun .......... 969
'When Surface talks,' &c. ........ 969
To my Candle 969
Epitaph on Himself 970
The Taste of the Times 970
On Pitt and Fox 970
' An excellent adage,' &c 971
Comparative Brevity of Greek and English ..... 971
On the Secrecy of a Certain Lady 971
Motto for a Transparency, &c. (Two Versions) .... 972
' Money, I've heard,' &c 972
CONTENTS V
PAGE
Modern Critics . . . 972
Written in an Album 972
To a Lady who requested me to Write a Poem upon Nothing . 973
Sentimental 973
' So Mr. Baker,' &c 973
Autliors and Publishers 073
The Alternative 974
'In Spain, that land,' &c 974
Inscription for a Time-piece 974
On the Most Veracious Anecdotist, &c. ..... 974
' Nothing speaks our mind,' &c. ....... 975
Epitaph of the Present Year on the Monument of Thomas Fuller 975
Jeux d'Esprpt 97fi
My Godmother's Beard 976
Lines to Thomas Poole . 976
To a Well-known Musical Critic, &c 977
To T. Poole : An Invitation 978
Song, To be Sung by the Lovers of all the noble liquors, &c. . 978
Drinking versus Thinking 979
The Wills of the Wisp .979
To Captain Findlay 980
On Donne's Poem ' To a Flea ' 980
[Ex Libris S. T. C] .981
ErnENKAinAN 981
The Bridge Street Committee . 982
Nonsense Sapphics 983
To Susan Steele, &c . 984
Association of Ideas ..,..,.. 984
Verses Trivocular 985
Cholera Cured Before-hand 985
To Baby Bates 987
To a Child 987
Fragments from a Notebook, (circa 1796-1798) . . . . 988
Fragments. {For unnamed Fragments see Index of First Lines.) . 996
Over my Cottage 997
[The Night-Mare Death in Life] . . . . . . . 998
A Beck in Winter 998
[Not a Critic— But a Judge] 1000
[De Profundis Clamavi] 1001
Fragment of an Ode on Napoleon 1003
Epigram on Kepler . 1004
[Ars Poetica] . . . . 1006
Translation of the First Strophe of Pindar's Second Olympic . 1006
Translation of a Fragment of Heraclitus 1007
Imitated from Aristophanes 1008
To Edward Irving . . . 1008
[Luther — De Dsemonibus] 1009
The Netherlands .1009
Elisa : Translated from Claudian . . . . . ." . 1009
Profuse Kindness 1010
Napoleon , . 1010
vi CONTENTS
PAGE
The Three Sorts of Friends • • 1^12
Bo-Peep and I Spy— 1012
A Simile 1013
Baron Guelph of Adelstan. A Fragment . , . . • 1013
Metricai, Experiments 101^
An Experiment for a Metre (' I lieard a Voice, &c.') - -• • 1014
Trochaics 1015
The Proper Unmodified Dochmius 1015
Iambics 1015
Nonsense ('Sing, impassionate Soul,' &c.) 1015
A Plaintive Movement 1016
An Experiment for a Metre (' When thy Beauty appears ') . . 1016
Nonsense Verses ('Ye fowls of ill presage') 1017
Nonsense (' I v^ish on earth to sing ') 1017
' There in some darksome shade ' ....... 1018
* Once again, sweet Willow, wave thee ' 1018
< Songs of Shepherds, and rustical Eoundelays ' .... 1018
A Metrical Accident 1019
Notes by Professor Saintsbury 1019
APPENDIX I
First Drafts, Early Versions, etc.
A. Effusion 35, August 20th, 1795. (First Draft.) [MS. R.] . . 1021
Effusion, p. 96 [1797]. (Second Draft.) [MS. R.] . . . 1021
B. Recollection 1028
C. The Destiny of Nations. (Draft I.) [Add. MSS. 34,225] . . 1024
„ „ „ (Draft II.) libid.] .... 1026
„ „ ,, (Draft III.) [ibid.] .... 1027
D. Passages in Southey's Joan of Arc (First Edition, 1796) con-
tributed by S. T. Coleridge 1027
E. The Rime of the Ancyent Marinere [1798] .... 1030
F. The Raven. [Jf. P. March 10, 1798.] ^ 1048
a. Levvti; or, The Circassian's Love-Chant. (1.) [B. M. Add. MSS.
27,902.] 1049
The Circassian's Love-Chaunt. (2.) [Add. MSS. 35,343.] . . 1050
Lewti ; or. The Circassian's Love-Chant. (3.) [Add. MSS.
35,343.] 1051
H. Introduction to the Tale of the Dark Ladie. [_M. P. Dec. 21,
1799.] 1052
I. The Triumph of Loyalty. An Historic Drama. [Add. MSS.
34,225.] \ . . 1060
J. Chamouny; The Hour before Sunrise. A Hymn. [Jlf. P. Sept. 11,
1802.] 1074
K. Dejection : An Ode. [M. P. Oct. 4, 1802.] 1076
L. To W. Wordsworth. January 1807 1081
M. Youth and Age. (MS. I, Sept. 10, 1823.) . . , . . 1084
„ „ (MS. ILL) 1085
„ „ (MS.IL2.) 1086
CONTENTS vii
PAGE
N. Love's Apparition and Evanishment. (First Draft.) . . . 1087
0. Two Versions of the Epitaph. ('Stop, Christian,' &c.) . . 1088
P. [Habent sua Fata— Poetae,] (' The Fox, and Statesman,' &c.) . 1089
Q. To John Thelwall 1090
R. [Lines to T. Poole.] [1807.] 1090
APPENDIX II
AiLEGOBic Vision . . 1091
APPENDIX III
Apologetic Preface to ' Fire, Famine, and Slaughter ' . . . 1097
APPENDIX IV
Prose Versions of Poems, etc.
A. Questions and Answers in the Court of Love
B. Prose Version of Glycine's Song in Zapolya
C. Work without Hope. (First Draft.) ...
D. Note to Line 34 of the Joan of Arc Book II. [4» 1796.]
E. Dedication. Ode on the Departing Year. [i° 1796.]
F. Preface to the MS. of Osorio
1109
1109
1110
1112
1113
1114
APPENDIX V
Adaptations
From Fulke Greville, Lord Brooke :
God and the World we worship still together .... 1115
The ^M^rwrs we of all the world admir'd 1116
Of Humane Learning 1116
From Sir John Davies : On the Immortality of the Soul . . 1116
From Donne : Eclogue. ' On Unworthy Wisdom ' .... 1117
Letter to Sir Henry Goodyere 1117
From Ben Jonson : A Nymph's Passion (Mutual Passion) . . 1118
Underwoods, No. VI. The Hour-glass 1119
The Poetaster, Act I, Scene i. 1120
From Samuel Daniel : Epistle to Sir Thomas Egerton, Knight . 1120
Musophilus, Stanza cxlvii 1121
Musophilus, Stanzas XXVII, XXIX, XXX 1122
Prom Christopher Harvey : The Synagogue (The Nativity, or
Christmas Day.) 1122
From Mark Akenside : Blank Verse Inscriptions . . , . 1123
From W. L. Bowles : — 'I yet remain' 1124
From an old Play : Napoleon 1124
Vlll
CONTENTS
APPENDIX VI
Originals of Translations
F. von Matthison : Ein milesisches Mahrcheii, Adonide . • •
Schiller : Schwindelnd tragt er dich fort auf rastlos stromenden
Wogen
Im Hexameter steigt des Springquells fliissige Saule
Stolberg : Unsterblicher Jiingling ! . • • •
Seht diese heilige Kapell !
Scliiller : Nimmer, das glaubt mir
Goethe : Kennst du das Land, wo die Citronen bliihn .
Fran9ois-Antoine.Eugene de Planard : ' Batelier, dit Lisette
German Folk Song : Wenn ich ein VSglein war
Stolberg ; Main Arm wird stark und gross mein Muth .
Lessing : Ich fragte meine Schone . . • • •
Stolberg : Erde, du Mutter zahlloser Kinder, Mutter und Am me
Friederike Brun : Aus tiefem Schatten des schweigenden Tannen
hains ......•••••
Giambattista Marino : Donna, slam rei di morte. Errasti, errai
MS. Notebook : In diesem Wald, in diesen Griinden
Anthologia Graeca : Koii'77 iroip /cXiairi \r]9apytK6s ^Se (ppivoitX-q^ .
Battista Guarini : Canti terreni amori . . . ■ ■
Stolberg : Der blinde Sanger stand am Meer . . . •
PAGE
1125
1125
1125
1126
1126
1127
1128
1128
1129
1129
1130
1130
1131
1131
1132
1132
1132
1134
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE POETICAL WORKS OF SAMUEL
TAYLOR COLERIDGE 1135
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
No. I. Poems first published in Newspapers or Periodicals . . 1178
No. II. Epigrams and Jeux d'Esprit first published in Newspapers
and Periodicals 1 182
No. III. Poems included in Anthologies and other Works . . 1183
No, IV. Poems first printed or reprinted in Literary Remains,
1836, &c 1187
Poems first printed or reprinted in Essays on His Oivn Times, 1850 . 1188
INDEX OF FIRST LINES
1189
EEEATA
On p. 1179, line 7,/or Sept. 27, read Sept. 23.
On p. 1181, line 33, /or Oct. 9 read Oct. 29.
DRAMATIC WORKS
THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE'
AN HISTORIC DRAMA
[First Ad by Coleridge : Seco7id and Third by Southey— 1794.]
TO
H. MARTIN, ESQ.
OP
JESUS COLLEGE
CAMBRIDGE
Dear Sik,
Accept, as a small testimony of my grateful attachment,
the following Dramatic Poem, in which I have endeavoured
to detail, in an interesting form, the fall of a man, whose great
bad actions have cast a disastrous lustre on his name. In the
execution of the work, as intricacy of plot could not have been
attempted without a gross violation of recent facts, it has been
my sole aim to imitate the empassioned and highly figurative
language of the French orators, and to develope the characters
of the chief actors on a vast stage of horrors.
Yours fraternally,
S. T. Coleridge.
Jesus College, September 22, 1794.
I First published (as an octavo pamphlet) at Cambridge by Benjamin
Flower in 1794: included in Literary Remains, 183G, i. (l)-32. First
collected in P. and B. W., 1877-80, iii. (l)-39. ' It will be remarked,' writes
J. D. Campbell (P. W., 1893, p. 646), ' that neither title-page nor dedication
contains any hint of the joint authorship.' On this point Coleridge
writes to Southey, September 19, 1794 :— 'The tragedy will be printed in
less than a week. I shall put my name because it will sell at least a
hundred copies in Cambridge. It would appear ridiculous to print two
names to such a work. But if you choose it, mention it and it shall be
done. To every man who praises it, of course I give the true biography of
it.' Letters of S. T. C, 1895, i. 85.
496 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act i
ACT I
Scene — The Thuilleries.
Barrere. The tempest gathers — be it mine to seek
A friendly shelter, ere it bursts upon him.
But where? and how? I fear the Tyrant's soul —
Sudden in action, fertile in resource,
And rising awful 'mid impending ruins ; 5
In splendor gloomy, as the midnight meteor.
That fearless thwarts the elemental war.
When last in secret conference we met,
He scowl'd upon me with suspicious rage.
Making his eye the inmate of my bosom. lo
I know he scorns me— and I feel, I hate him —
Yet there is in him that which makes me tremble ! [^Exit.
Enter Tallien and Legendre.
Tallien. It was Barrere, Legendre ! didst thou mark him ?
Abrupt he turn'd, yet linger'd as he went,
And towards us cast a look of doubtful meaning. 15
Legendre. I mark'd him well. I met his eye's last glance ;
It menac'd not so proudly as of yore.
Methought he would have spoke — but that he dar'd not —
Such agitation darken'd on his brow.
Tallien. 'Twas all-distrusting guilt that kept from bursting
Th' imprison'd secret struggling in the face : 21
E'en as the sudden breeze upstarting onwards
Hurries the thundercloud, that pois'd awhile
Hung in mid air, red with its mutinous burthen.
Legendre. Perfidious Traitor ! — still afraid to bask 25
In the full blaze of power, the rustling serpent
Liu'ks in the thicket of the Tyrant's greatness.
Ever prepared to sting who shelters him.
Each thought, each action in himself converges ;
And love and friendship on his coward heart 30
Shine like the powerless sun on polar ice ;
To all attach'd, by turns deserting all.
Cunning and dark — a necessary villain !
Tallien. Yet much depends upon him — well you know
With plausible harangue 'tis his to paint 35
Defeat like victory— and blind the mob
With truth-mix'd falsehood. They led on by him.
ACT I] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 497
And wild of head to work their own destruction,
Support with uproar what he plans in darkness.
Legendre. 0 what a precious name is Liberty 40
To scare or cheat the simple into slaves !
Yes— we must gain him over: by dark hints
We'll shew enough to rouse his watchful fears,
Till the cold coward blaze a patriot.
0 Danton ! murder'd friend ! assist my counsels — 45
Hover around me on sad Memory's wings,
And pour thy daring vengeance in my heart.
Tallien ! if but to-morrow's fateful sun
Beholds the Tyrant living — we are dead !
Tallien. Yet his keen eye that flashes mighty meanings —
Legendre. Fear not — or rather fear th' alternative, 51
And seek for courage e'en in cowardice —
But see— hither he comes — let us away !
His brother with him, and the bloody Couthon,
And high of haughty spirit, young St. Just. [Exeunt.
Enter Eobespierre, Couthon, St. Just, and
ROBESPIEERB JuNIOK.
Robespierre. What? did La Fayette fall before my power?
And did I conquer Roland's spotless virtues? 57
The fervent eloquence of Vergniaud's tongue?
And Brissot's thoughtful soul unbribed and bold ?
Did zealot armies haste in vain to save them ? 60
What ! did th' assassin's dagger aim its point
Vain, as a dream of murder, at my bosom ?
And shall I dread the soft luxurious Tallien?
Th' Adonis Tallien ? banquet-hunting Tallien ?
Him, whose heart flutters at the dice-box? Flim, 65
Who ever on the harlots' downy pillow
Resigns his head impure to feverish slumbers !
St. Just. I cannot fear him — yet we must not scorn him.
Was it not Antony that conquer'd Brutus,
Th' Adonis, banquet-hunting Antony ? 70
The state is not yet purified : and though
The stream runs clear, yet at the bottom lies
The thick black sediment of all the factions —
It needs no magic hand to stir it up !
Couthon. 0 we did wrong to spare them — fatal error ! 75
Why lived Legendre, when that Danton died?
And Collot d'Herbois dangerous in crimes?
COLERIDGE J£ 1^
498 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act i
Fve fear'd him, since his iron heart endured
To make of Lyons one vast human shambles.
Compar'd with which the sun-scorcht wilderness 80
Of Zara were a smiling paradise,
St. Just. Rightly thou judgest, Couthon ! He is one
Who flies from silent solitary anguish,
Seeking forgetful peace amid the jar
Of elements. The howl of maniac uproar 85
Lulls to sad sleep the memory of himself.
A calm is fatal to him — then he feels
The dire upboilings of the storm within him.
A tiger mad with inward wounds! — I dread
The fierce and restless turbulence of guilt. 90
Bobespierre. Is not the Commune ours ? The stern tribunal ?
Dumas ? and Vivier ? Fleuriot '? and Louvet ?
And Henriot ? We'll denounce an hundred, nor
Shall they behold to-morrow's sun roll westward.
Bobespierre Junior. Nay — I am sick of blood ; my aching
heart 95
Reviews the long, long train of hideous horrors
That still have gloom'd the rise of the Republic.
I should have died before Toulon, when war
Became the patriot !
Bohcspierre. Most unworthy wish !
He, whose heart sickens at the blood of traitors, 100
Would be himself a traitor, were he not
A coward ! 'Tis congenial souls alone
Shed tears of sorrow for each other's fate.
O thou art brave, my brother ! and thine eye
Full firmly shines amid the groaning battle — 105
Yet in thine heart the woman-form of pity
Asserts too large a share, an ill-timed guest !
There is unsoundness in the state — To-morrow
Shall see it cleans'd by wholesome massacre !
Bobespierre Junior. Beware ! already do the sections mur-
mur— „o
'0 the great glorious patriot, Robespierre —
The tyrant guardian of the country's freedom ! '
Couthon. 'Twere folly sure to work great deeds by halves !
Much I suspect the darksome fickle heart
Of cold Barrere !
Bobespierre. I see the villain in him ! j j .
Bobespierre Junior. If he — if all forsake thee — what remains ?
ACT I] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 499
Bohespierre. Myself! the steel-strong Rectitude of soul
And Poverty sublime 'mid circling virtues !
The giant Victories my counsels form'd
Shall stalk around me with sun-glittering plumes, 120
Bidding the darts of calumny fall pointless.
[Exeunt caeteri. Manet Couthon.
Couthon {solus). So we deceive ourselves ! What goodly
virtues
Bloom on the poisonous branches of ambition !
Still, Robespierre ! thou'lt guard thy country's freedom
To despotize in all the patriot's pomp. 125
While Conscience, 'mid the mob's applauding clamours.
Sleeps in thine ear, nor whispers — blood-stain'd tyrant !
Yet what is Conscience? Superstition's dream,
Making such deep impression on our sleep —
That long th' awakened breast retains its horrors ! 1 30
But he returns — and with him comes Barrere. [Exit Couthon.
Enter Robespierre and Barrere.
Robespierre. There is no danger but in cowardice. —
Barrere ! we make the danger, when we fear it.
We have such force without, as will suspend
The cold and trembling treachery of these members. 135
Barrere. 'Twill be a pause of terror. —
Robespierre. But to whom?
Rather the short-lived slumber of the tempest,
Gathering its strength anew. The dastard traitors !
Moles, that would undermine the rooted oak !
A pause! — a moment's pause? — 'Tis all their life. 140
Barrere. Yet much they talk — and plausible their speech.
Couthon's decree has given such powers, that —
Robespierre. That what?
Barrere. The freedom of debate —
Robespierre. Transparent mask !
They wish to clog the wheels of government.
Forcing the hand that guides the vast machine 145
To bribe them to their duty — English patriots !
Are not the congregated clouds of war
Black all around us? In our very vitals
Works not the king-bred poison of rebellion?
Say, what shall counteract the selfish plottings 150
Of wretches, cold of heart, nor awed by fears
Of him, whose power directs th' eternal justice ?
Kk2
500 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act i
Terror ? or secret-sapping gold ? The first
Heavy, but transient as the ills that cause it ;
And to the virtuous patriot rendered light ^55
By the necessities that gave it birth :
The other fouls the fount of the republic,
Making it flow polluted to all ages :
Inoculates the state v^ith a slov^^ venom,
That once imbibed, must be continued ever. i6o
Myself incorruptible I ne'er could bribe them —
Therefore they hate me.
Barrere. Are the sections friendly?
Bohespierre. There are who wish my ruin — but I'll make
them
Blush for the crime in blood !
Barrere. Nay — but I tell thee.
Thou art too fond of slaughter — and the right 165
(If right it be) workest by most foul means !
Bohesjmrre. Self-centering Fear! how well thou canst ape
Mercy !
Too fond of slaughter ! — matchless hypocrite !
Thought Barrere so, when Brissot, Danton died?
Thought Barrere so, when through the streaming streets 170
Of Paris red-eyed Massacre o'erwearied
Eeel'd heavily, intoxicate with blood?
And when (0 heavens !) in Lyons' death-red square
Sick Fancy groan'd o'er putrid hills of slain,
Didst thou not fiercely laugh, and bless the day? 175
Why, thou hast been the mouth-piece of all horrors.
And, like a blood-hound, crouch'd for murder ! Now
Aloof thou standest from the tottering pillar.
Or, like a frighted child behind its mother,
Hidest thy pale face in the skirts oi— Mercy ! 180
Barrere. 0 prodigality of eloquent anger !
Why now I see thou'rt weak— thy case is desperate !
The cool ferocious Robespierre turn'd scolder !
Bobespierre. Who from a bad man's bosom wards the blow
Eeserves the whetted dagger for his own. iSc
Denounced twice — and twice I saved his life ! [Exit.
Barrere. The sections will support them — there 's the point !
No ! he can never weather out the storm —
Yet he is sudden in revenge — No more !
I must away to Tallien. [Exit.
ACT I] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 501
Scene changes to the house of Adelaide.
Adelaide enters, speaking to a Servant.
Adelaide. Didst thou present the letter that I gave thee?
Did Tallien answer, he would soon return? 192
Servant. He is in the Thuilleries — with him Legendre —
In deep discourse they seem'd : as I approach'd
He waved his hand as bidding me retire : 195
I did not interrupt him. [Returns the letter.
Adelaide. Thou didst rightly. [Exit Servant.
0 this new freedom ! at how dear a price
We've bought the seeming good ! The peaceful virtues
And every blandishment of private life,
The father's cares, the mother's fond endearment, 200
All sacrificed to liberty's wild riot.
The winged hours, that scatter'd roses round me.
Languid and sad drag their slow course along,
And shake big gall-drops from their heavy wings.
But I will steal away these anxious thoughts 205
By the soft languishment of warbled airs.
If haply melodies may lull the sense
Of sorrow for a while. [Soft music.
Enter Tallien.
Tallien. Music, my love? 0 breathe again that air!
Soft nurse of pain, it sooths the weary soul 210
Of care, sweet as the whisper'd breeze of evening
That plays around the sick man's throbbing temples.
Tell me, on what holy ground
May domestic peace be found ?
Halcyon daughter of the skies, 215
Far on fearful wing she flies,
From the pomp of scepter'd state.
From the rebel's noisy hate.
In a cottag'd vale she dwells
List'ninff to the Sabbath bells ! 220
' This Song was reprinted in Coleridge's PoeniK of 179G, and later under
the title of To Domestic Peace, vide ante, pp. 71, 72.
503 THE FALL OF EOBESPIERRE [act i
Still around her steps are seen,
Spotless honor's meeker mien,
Love, the sire of pleasing fears,
Sorrow smiling through her tears.
And conscious of the past employ, 225
Memory, bosom-spring of joy.
Tallien. I thank thee, Adelaide ! 'twas sweet, though mournful.
But why thy brow o'ercast, thy cheek so wan ?
Thou look'st as a lorn maid beside some stream
That sighs away the soul in fond despairing, 230
While sorrow sad, like the dank willow near her.
Hangs o'er the troubled fountain of her eye.
Adelaide. Ah ! rather let me ask what mystery lowers
On Tallien's darken'd brow. Thou dost me wrong —
Thy soul distemper'd, can my heart be tranquil? 235
Tallien. Tell me, by whom thy brother's blood was spilt?
Asks he not vengeance on these patriot murderers?
It has been borne too tamely. Fears and curses
Grroan on our midnight beds, and e'en our dreams
Threaten the assassin hand of Eobespierre. 240
He dies ! — nor has the plot escaped his fears.
Adelaide. Yet — yet — be cautious! much I fear the Com-
mune—
The tyrant's creatures, and their fate with his
Fast link'd in close indissoluble union.
The pale Convention —
Tallien. Hate him as they fear him, 245
Impatient of the chain, resolv'd and ready.
Adelaide. Th' enthusiast mob, confusion's lawless sons —
Tallien. They are aweary of his stern morality.
The fair-mask'd offspring of ferocious pride.
The sections too support the delegates : 250
All — all is ours ! e'en now the vital air
Of Liberty, condens'd awhile, is bursting
(Force irresistible !) from its compressure — .
To shatter the arch chemist in the explosion !
Enter Billaud Vaeennes and Bourdon l'Oise.
[Adelaide retires.
Bourdon VOise. Tallien ! was this a time for amorous
conference ? , . ,
Henriot, the tyrant's most devoted creature,
ACT I] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 503
Marshals the force of Paris : The fierce Club,
With Vivier at their head, in loud acclaim
Have sworn to make the guillotine in blood
Float on the scaffold. — But who comes here? 260
Enter Barrere ahruptly.
Barrere. Say, are ye friends to freedom? I am hers!
Let us, forgetful of all common feuds,
Rally around her shrine ! E'en now the tyrant
Concerts a plan of instant massacre !
B'lllaud Varennes. Away to the Convention ! with that voice
So oft the herald of glad victory, 266
Rouse their fallen spirits, thunder in their ears
The names of tyrant, plunderer, assassin !
The violent workings of my soul within
Anticipate the monster's blood! 270
[Cry from the street of— No Tyrant ! Doimi with the Tyrant !
Tallien. Hear ye that outcry ? — If the trembling members
Even for a moment hold his fate suspended,
I swear by the holy poniard, that stabbed Caesar,
This dagger probes his heart ! [Exeunt omnes.
ACT II
Scene — lite Convention.
" Boljespierre mounts the Tribune. Once more befits it that
the voice of Truth,
Fearless in innocence, though leaguered round
By Envy and her hateful brood of hell,
Be heard amid this hall ; once more befits
The patriot, whose prophetic eye so oft 5
Has pierced thro' faction's veil, to flash on crimes
Of deadliest import. Mouldering in the grave
Sleeps Capet's caitiff corse ; my daring hand
Levelled to earth his blood-cemented throne.
My voice declared his guilt, and stirred up France 10
To call for vengeance. I too dug the grave
Where sleep the Girondists, detested band !
Long with the shew of freedom they abused
Her ardent sons. Long time the well-turn'd phrase,
The high -fraught sentence and the lofty tone 15
504 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act ii
Of declamation, thunder'd in this hall,
Till reason midst a labyrinth of words
Perplex'd, in silence seem'd to yield assent.
I durst oppose. Soul of my honoured friend,
Spirit of Marat, upon thee I call — 2°
Thou know'st me faithful, know'st with what warm zeal
I urg'd the cause of justice, stripp'd the mask
From faction's deadly visage, and destroy'd
Her traitor brood. Whose patriot arm hurl'd down
Hebert and Eousin, and the villain friends 25
Of Danton, foul apostate ! those, who long
Mask'd treason's form in liberty's fair garb.
Long deluged France with blood, and durst defy
Omnipotence ! but I it seems am false !
I am a traitor too ! I — Robespierre ! 3°
I — at whose name the dastard despot brood
Look pale with fear, and call on saints to help them !
Who dares accuse me ? who shall dare belie
My spotless name? Speak, ye accomplice band.
Of what am I accus'd? of what strange crime 35
Is Maximilian Robespierre accus'd.
That through this hall the buz of discontent
Should murmur ? who shall speak ?
Billaud Varennes. 0 patriot tongue
Belying the foul heart ! Who was it urg'd
Friendly to tyrants that accurst decree, 40
Whose influence brooding o'er this hallowed hall.
Has chill'd each tongue to silence? Who destroyed
The freedom of debate, and carried through
The fatal law, that doom'd the delegates,
Unheard before their equals, to the bar 45
Where cruelty sat throned, and murder reign'd
With her Dumas coequal? Say — thou man
Of mighty eloquence, whose law was that?
CoiiiJwn. That law was mine. I urged it — I propos'd —
The voice of France assembled in her sons 50
Assented, though the tame and timid voice
Of traitors murmur'd. I advis'd that law —
I justify it. It was wise and good.
Barrere. Oh, wonderous wise and most convenient too !
I have long mark'd thee, Robespierre — and now 55
Proclaim thee traitor— tyrant ! [Loud applauses.
Bobespkrre. It is well.
ACT II] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 505
I am a traitor ! oh, that I had fallen
When Regnault lifted high the murderous knife,
Regnault the instrument belike of those
Who now themselves would fain assassinate, 60
And legalise their murders. I stand here
An isolated patriot — hemmed around
By faction's noisy pack ; beset and bay'd
By the foul hell-hounds who know no escape
From Justice' outstretch'd arm, but by the force 65
That pierces through her breast.
[Mitrmurs, and shouts of — Donm with the Tyrant /
Robespierre. Nay, but I will be heard. There was a time
When Eobesi^ierre began, the loud applauses
Of honest patriots drown'd the honest sound.
But times are chang'd, and villainy prevails. 70
Collot d'Herhois. No — villainy shall fall. France could not
brook
A monarch's sway — sounds the dictator's name
More soothing to her ear?
Bourdon VOise. Rattle her chains
More musically now than when the hand
Of Brissot forged her fetters ; or the crew 75
Of Hebert thundered out their blasphemies.
And Danton talk'd of virtue?
Eohespierre. Oh, that Brissot
Were here again to thunder in this hall.
That Hebert lived, and Danton's giant form
Scowl'd once again defiance ! so my soul 80
Might cope with worthy foes.
People of France,
Hear me ! Beneath the vengeance of the law
Traitors have perish'd countless ; more survive :
The hydra-headed faction lifts anew
Her daring front, and fruitful from her wounds, 85
Cautious from j)ast defects, contrives new wiles
Against the sons of Freedom,
Tdllien. Freedom lives !
Oppression falls — for France has felt her chains,
Has burst them too. Who traitor-like stept forth
Amid the hall of Jacobins to save 90
Camille Desmoulins, and the venal wretch
D'Eglantine ?
506 THE FALL OF ROBESPIEREE [act n
Rohespierre. I did— for I thought them honest.
And Heaven forefend that Vengeance e'er should strike,
Ere justice doona'd the blow.
Barrere. Traitor, thou didst.
Yes, the accomplice of their dark designs, 95
Awhile didst thou defend them, when the storm
Lower'd at safe distance. When the clouds frown'd darker,
Fear'd for yourself and left them to their fate.
Oh, I have mark'd thee long, and through the veil
Seen thy foul projects. Yes, ambitious man, loo
Self-will'd dictator o'er the realm of France,
The vengeance thou hast plann'd for patriots
Falls on thy head. Look how thy brother's deeds
Dishonour thine ! He the firm patriot.
Thou the foul parricide of Liberty ! _ i°5
Robespierre Junior. Barrere— attempt not meanly to divide
Me from my brother. I partake his guilt.
For I partake his virtue.
Robespierre. Brother, by my soul,
More dear I hold thee to my heart, that thus
With me thou dar'st to tread the dangerous path no
Of virtue, than that Nature twined her cords
Of kindred round us.
Barrere. Yes, allied in guilt,
Even as in blood ye are. O, thou worst wretch,
Thou worse than Sylla ! hast thou not proscrib'd,
Yea, in most foul anticipation slaughter'd 115
Each patriot representative of France ?
Bourdon VOise. Was not the younger Caesar too to reign
O'er all our valiant armies in the soiith.
And still continue there his merchant wiles?
Robespierre Junior. His merchant wiles ! Oh, grant me
patience, heaven ! 120
Was it by merchant wiles I gain'd you back
Toulon, when proudly on her captive towers
Wav'd high the English flag? or fought I then
With merchant wiles, when sword in hand I led
Your troops to conquest? fought I merchant-like, 125
Or barter'd I for victory, when death
Strode o'er the reeking streets with giant stride.
And shook his ebon plumes, and sternly smil'd
Amid the bloody banquet? when appall'd
The hireling sons of England spread the sail 130
ACT II] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 507
Of safety, fought I like a merchant then?
Oh, patience ! patience !
Bourdon I'Oise. How this younger tyrant
Mouths out defiance to us ! even so
He had led on the armies of the south,
Till once again the plains of France were drench'd 135
With her best blood.
Collot (VHerhois. Till once again displayed
Lyons' sad tragedy had call'd me forth
The minister of wrath, whilst slaughter by
Had bathed in human blood.
Biibois Crance. No wonder, friend.
That we are traitors — that our heads must fall 140
Beneath the axe of death ! when Caesar-like
Eeigns Robespierre, 'tis wisely done to doom
The fall of Brutus. Tell me, bloody man,
Hast thou not parcell'd out deluded France,
As it had been some province won in fight, 145
Between your curst triumvirate ? You, Couthon,
Go with my brother to the southern plains ;
St. Just, be yours the army of the north ;
Meantime I rule at Paris.
-1-
Bohespierre. Matchless knave !
What — not one blush of conscience on thy cheek — 150
Not one poor blush of truth ! most likely tale !
That I who ruined Brissot's towering hopes,
I who discover'd Hebert's impious wiles.
And sharp'd for Danton's recreant neck the axe.
Should now be traitor ! had I been so minded, i-;5
Think ye I had destroyed the very men
Whose plots resembled mine? bring forth your proofs
Of this deep treason. Tell me in whose breast
Found ye the fatal scroll? or tell me rather
Who forg'd the shameless falsehood?
Collot (VHerhois. Ask you proofs? 160
Robespierre, what proofs were ask'd when Brissot died ?
Legendre. What proofs adduced you when the Danton died ?
When at the imminent peril of my life
I rose, and fearless of thy frowning brow,
Proclaim'd him guiltless?
Bohespierre. I remember well 165
The fatal day. I do repent me much
That I kill'd Caesar and spar'd Antony.
508 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act ii
But I have been too lenient. I have spared
The stream of blood, and now my own must flow
To fill the current. [Loud applauses.
Triumph not too soon, ^7°
Justice may yet be victor.
Enter St. Just, mtcl mounts the Tribune.
St. Just. I come from the Committee— charged to speak
Of matters of high import. I omit
Their orders. Representatives of France,
Boldly in his own person speaks St. Just i75
What his own heart shall dictate.
Tallien. Hear ye this,
Insulted delegates of France? St, Just
From your Committee comes— comes charg'd to speak
Of matters of high import, yet omits
Their orders ! Representatives of France, i8o
That bold man I denounce, who disobeys
The nation's orders. — I denounce St. Just. [Loud applauses.
St. Just. Hear me ! [ Violent murmurs.
Bohespierre. He shall be heard !
Bourdon'^rOise. Must we contaminate this sacred hall
With the foul breath of treason?
Collot d'Heriois. Drag him away! 1S5
Hence with him to the bar.
Coutlion. Oh, just proceedings !
Robespierre prevented liberty of speech —
And Robespierre is a tyrant ! Tallien reigns,
He dreads to hear the voice of innocence —
And St. Just must be silent !
Legendre. Heed we well 190
That justice guide our actions. No light import
Attends this day. I move St. Just be heard.
Freron. Inviolate be the sacred right of man.
The freedom of debate, [Violettt applauses.
St. Just. I may be heard then ! much the times are
chang'd, j^^,
When St. Just thanks this hall for hearing him.
Robespierre is call'd a tyrant. Men of France,
Judge not too soon. By popular discontent
Was Aristides driven into exile,
Was Phocion murder'd. Ere ye dare pronounce 200
ACT II] THE FALL OF KOBESPIERRE 509
Eobespierre is guilty, it befits ye well,
Consider who accuse him. Tallien,
Bourdon of Oise — the very men denounced.
For that their dark intrigues disturb'd the plan
Of government. Legendre the sworn friend 205
Of Danton, fall'n apostate. Dubois Crance,
He who at Lyons spared the royalists —
Collot d'Herbois—
Bourdon VOise. What — shall the traitor rear
His head amid our tribune — and blaspheme
Each patriot? shall the hireling slave of faction — 210
St. Just. I am of no one faction. I contend
Against all factions.
Tallien. I espouse the cause
Of truth. Eobespierre on yester morn pronounced
Upon his own authority a report.
To-day St. Just comes down. St. Just neglects 215
What the Committee orders, and harangues
From his own will. 0 citizens of France
I weep for you — I weep for my poor country —
I tremble for the cause of Liberty,
When individuals shall assume the sway, 220
And with more insolence than kingly pride
Rule the Republic.
Billaud Varennes. Shudder, ye i-epresentatives of France,
Shudder with horror. Henriot commands
The marshall'd force of Paris. Henriot, 225
Foul parricide — the sworn ally of Hebert,
Denounced by all — upheld by Robespierre.
Who spar'd La Valette ? who promoted him,
Stain'd with the deep dye of nobility?
Who to an ex-peer gave the high command ? 230
Who screen'd from justice the rapacious thief?
Who cast in chains the friends of Liberty?
Robespierre, the self-stil'd patriot Robespierre —
Robespierre, allied with villain Daubigne —
Robespierre, the foul arch-tyrant Robespierre, -235
Bourdon VOise. He talks of virtue — of morality —
Consistent patriot ! he Daubigne's friend !
Henriot's supporter virtuous ! preach of virtue,
Yet league with villains, for with Robespierre
Villains alone ally. Thou art a tyrant! 240
I stile thee tyrant, Robespierre ! [Loud applauses.
510 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE . [act ii
Bohespierre. Take back the name. Ye citizens of France —
[Violent clamour. Cries of— Down ivitli the Tyrant!
Tallien. Oppression falls. The traitor stands appall'd—
Guilt's iron fangs engrasp his shrinking soul —
He hears assembled France denounce his crimes ! 245
He sees the mask torn from his secret sins —
He trembles on the precipice of fate.
Fall'n guilty tyrant ! murder'd by thy rage
How many an innocent victim's blood has stain'd
Fair freedom's altar ! Sylla-like thy hand 250
Mark'd down the virtues, that, thy foes removed,
Perpetual Dictator thou might'st reign,
And tyrannize o'er France, and call it freedom !
Long time in timid guilt the traitor plann'd
His fearful wiles — success emboldened sin — 255
And his stretch'd arm had grasj)'d the diadem
Ere now, but that the coward's heart recoil'd,
Lest France awak'd should rouse her from her dream,
And call aloud for vengeance. He, like Caesar,
With raj)id step urged on his bold career, 260
Even to the summit of ambitious power.
And deem'd the name of King alone was wanting.
Was it for this we hurl'd proud Capet down?
Is it for this we wage eternal war
Against the tyrant horde of murderers, 265
The crowned cockatrices whose foul venom
Infects all Europe? was it then for this
We swore to guard our liberty with life.
That Kobespierre should reign? the spirit of freedom
Is not yet sunk so low. The glowing flame 270
That animates each honest Frenchman's heart
Not yet extinguish'd. I invoke thy shade,
Immortal Brutus ! I too wear a dagger ;
And if the representatives of France,
Through fear or favour, should delay the sword 275
Of justice, Tallien emulates thy virtues ;
Tallien, like Brutus, lifts the avenging arm ;
Tallien shall save his country. . [ Violent applauses.
Billaud Varennes. I demand
The arrest of all the traitors. Memorable
Will be this day for France.
Bohespierre. Yes ! Memorable 280
This day will be for France — for villains triumph.
Acr II] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 511
Lebas. I will not share in this day's damning guilt.
Condemn me too. [Great cry —Down ivlth the Tyrants!
{The two KoBESPiERREs, CouTHON, St. Just, and Lebas
are led off.)
ACT III
Scene continues.
Collot d'Herhois. Caesar is fall'n ! The baneful tree of Java,
Whose death-distilling boughs dropt poisonous dew,
Is rooted from its base. This worse than Cromwell,
The austere, the self-denying Robespierre,
Even in this hall, where once with terror mute 5
We listen 'd to the hyjDOcrite's harangues.
Has heard his doom.
Billaud Varennes. Yet must we not suppose
The tyrant will fall tamely. His sworn hireling
Henriot, the daring desperate Henriot,
Commands the force of Paris. I denounce him. 10
Freron. I denounce Fleuriot too, the mayor of Paris.
Enter Dubois Ceance.
Dubois Crance. Robespierre is rescued. Henriot at the head
Of the arm'd force has rescued the fierce tyrant.
Collot d'Herhois. Ring the tocsin — call all the citizens
To save their country — never yet has Paris 15
Forsook the representatives of France.
Tallien. It is the hour of danger. I propose
This sitting be made permanent. [Loud a])plauscs.
Collot d'Herhois. The National Convention shall remain
Firm at its post. 20
Enter a Messenger.
Messenger. Robespierre has reach'd the Commune. They
espouse
The tyrant's cause. St. Just is up in arnrs !
St. Just — the young ambitious bold St. Just
Harangues the mob. The sanguinary Couthon
Thirsts for your blood. [Tocsin rings.
Tallien. These tyrants are in arms against the law : 26
Outlaw the rebels.
512 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act ii
Enter Merlin of Douay.
Merlin. Health to the representatives of France !
I past this moment through the armed force —
They ask'd my name — and when they heard a delegate, 30
Swore I was not the friend of France.
CoUot d'Herhois. The tyrants threaten us as when they
turn'd
The cannon's mouth on Brissot.
Enter another Messenger.
Second Messenger. Vivier harangues the Jacobins— the Club
Espouse the cause of Robespierre. 35
Enter another Messenger.
Third Messenger. All 's lost — the tyrant triumphs. Henriot
leads
The soldiers to his aid. — Already I hear
The rattling cannon destined to surround
This sacred hall.
Tallien. Why, we will die like men then.
The representatives of France dare death, 4°
When duty steels their bosoms. [Loud a])plauses.
Tallien {addressing the galleries). Citizens !
France is insulted in her delegates —
The majesty of the Republic is insulted —
Tyrants are uj) in arms. An armed force
Threats the Convention. The Convention swears 45
To die, or save the country !
[Violent applauses from the galleries.
Citizen [from ahove). We too swear
To die, or save the country. Follow me.
[All the men quit the galleries.
Enter another Messenger.
Fourth Messenger. Henriot is taken ! [Loud apiplauses.
Three of your brave soldiers
Swore they would seize the rebel slave of tyrants,
Or perish in the attempt. As he patroll'd 50
The streets of Paris, stirring up the mob,
They seiz'd him. [Applauses.
Billaud Varennes. Let the names of these brave men
Live to the future day.
ACTTiij THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 513
Enter Bourdon l'Oise, sword in Jiand.
Bourdon VOise. I have clear'd the Commune. [Applmises.
Through the throng I rush'd,
Brandishing my good sword to drench its blade 55
Deep in the tyrant's heart. The timid rebels
Gave way. I met the soldiery — I spake
Of the dictator's crimes — of patriots chain'd
In dark deep dungeons by his lawless rage —
Of knaves secure beneath his fostering power. 60
I spake of Liberty. Their honest hearts
Caught the warm flame. The general shout burst forth,
' Live the Convention — Down with Robespierre ! ' [Apjilauses.
{Shouts from witJiout — Down with the Tyrant !)
Tallien. I hear, I hear the soul-inspiring sounds,
France shall be saved ! her generous sons attached 6^
To principles, not persons, spurn the idol
They worshipp'd once. Yes, Robespierre shall fall
As Capet fell ! Oh ! never let us deem
That France shall crouch beneath a tyrant's throne.
That the almighty people who have broke 70
On their oppressors' heads the oppressive chain.
Will court again their fetters ! easier were it
To hurl the cloud-capt mountain from its base.
Than force the bonds of slavery upon men
Determined to be free ! \_A2yplcmses.
Enter Legendre — a xnstol in one hand, heys in the other.
Legendre {flinging doivn the keys). So — let the mutinous
Jacobins meet now 76
In the open air. [Loud applauses.
A factious turbulent party
Lording it o'er the state since Danton died,
And with him the Cordeliers. — A hireling band
Of loud-tongued orators controull'd the Club, 80
And bade them bow the knee to Robespierre.
Vivier has 'scaped me. Curse his coward heart —
This fate-fraught tube of Justice in my hand,
I rush'd into the hall. He mark'd mine eye
That beam'd its patriot anger, and flash 'd full 85
With death-denouncing meaning. 'Mid the throng
He mingled. I pursued — but stay'd my hand,
Lest haply I might shed the innocent blood. [Applauses.
COLERIDGE L 1
514 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act in
Freron. They took from me my ticket of admission —
Expell'd me from their sittings. — Now, forsooth, 9°
Humbled and trembling re-insert my name.
But Freron enters not the Club again
'Till it be jDurged of guilt : — 'till, purified
Of tyrants and of traitors, honest men
May breathe the air in safety. [Shouts from witJiout.
Sarrere. What means this uproar! if the tyrant band 96
Should gain the people once again to rise —
We are as dead !
Tallien. And wherefore fear we death?
Did Brutus fear it? or the Grecian friends
Who buried in Hipparchus' breast the sword, 100
And died triumphant? Caesar should fear deaths
Brutus must scorn the bugbear,
{Shouts from without — Live the Convention ! — Down ivith -
the Tyrants!)
Tallien. Hark ! again
The sounds of honest Freedom !
Enter Deputies from the Sections.
Citizen. Citizens ! representatives of France !
Hold on your steady course. The men of Paris 105
Espouse your cause. The men of Paris swear
They will defend the delegates of Freedom.
Tallien. Hear ye this. Colleagues? hear ye this, my
brethren ?
And does no thrill of joy pervade your breasts?
My bosom bounds to rapture. I have seen no
The sons of France shake off the tyrant yoke :
I have, as much as lies in mine own arm,
Hurl'd doAvn the usurper.— Come death when it will,
I have lived long enough. [Shouts ivithmt.
Barrere. Hark ! hoAv the noise increases ! through the
gloom „^
Of the still evening — harbinger of death,
Rings the tocsin ! the dreadful generale
Thunders through Paris —
[Cry tvithout—Doivn with the Tyrant!
Enter Lecointre.
Lecointre. So may eternal justice blast the foes
Of France! so perish all the tyrant brood, j,.
ACT III] THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 515
As Robespierre has perish'd ! Citizens,
Caesar is taken. [Loud and repeated aj^plauses.
I marvel not that with such fearless front
He braved our vengeance, and with angry eye
Scowled round the hall defiance. He relied 125
On Henriot's aid — the Commune's villain friendship,
And Henriot's hougJden succours. Ye have heard
How Henriot rescued him — how with open arms
The Commune welcom'd in the rebel tyrant —
How Fleuriot aided, and seditious Vivier 130
Stiri-'d up the Jacobins. All had been lost —
The representatives of France had perish'd —
Freedom had sunk beneath the tyrant arm
Of this foul parricide, but that her spirit
Inspir'd the men of Paris. Henriot call'd 135
'To arms' in vain, whilst Bourdon's patriot voice
Breathed eloquence, and o'er the Jacobins
Legendre frown'd dismay. The tyrants fled —
They reach'd the Hotel. We gather'd round — we call'd
For vengeance ! Long time, obstinate in despair, 140
With knives they hack'd around them. 'Till foreboding
The sentence of the law, the clamorous cry
Of joyful thousands hailing their destruction.
Each sought by suicide to escape the dread
Of death. Lebas succeeded. From the window 145
Leapt the younger Robespierre, but his fractur'd limb
Forbade to escape. The self-will'd dictator
Plunged often the keen knife in his dark breast,
Yet impotent to die. He lives all mangled
By his own tremulous hand ! All gash'd and gored 150
He lives to taste the bitterness of death.
Even now they meet their doom. The bloody Couthon,
The fierce St. Just, even now attend their tyrant
To fall beneath the axe. I saw the torches
Flash on their visages a dreadful light — 155
I saw them whilst the black blood roll'd adown
Each stern face, even then with dauntless eye
Scowl round contemptuous, dying as they lived,
Fearless of fate ! [Loud and repeated applauses.
Barrere mounts the Tribune. For ever hallowed be this
glorious day, 160
When Freedom, bursting her oppressive chain,
Tramples on the oppressor. When the tyrant
l12
516 THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE [act hi
Hurl'd from his blood-cemented throne, by the arm
Of the almighty people, meets the death
He plann'd for thousands. Oh ! my sickening heart 165
Has sunk within me, when the various woes
Of my brave country crowded o'er my brain
In ghastly numbers — when assembled hordes,
Dragg'd from their hovels by despotic power,
Eush'd o'er her frontiers, plunder'd her fair hamlets, 170
And sack'd her populous towns, and drench'd with blood
The reeking fields of Flanders. — When within,
Upon her vitals prey'd the rankling tooth
Of treason ; and oppression, giant form,
Trampling on freedom, left the alternative 175
Of slavery, or of death. Even from that day,
When, on the guilty Capet, I pronounced
The doom of injured France, has faction reared
Her hated head amongst us, Roland preach'd
Of mercy — the uxorious dotard Roland, 180
-The woman-govern'd Roland durst aspire
To govern France ; and Petion talk'd of virtue,
And Vergniaud's eloquence, like the honeyed tongue
Of some soft Syren wooed us to destruction.
We ti-iumphed over these. On the same scaffold 1S5
Where the last Louis pour'd his guilty blood.
Fell Brissot's head, the womb of darksome treasons,
And Orleans, villain kinsman of the Capet,
And Hebert's atheist crew, whose maddening hand
Hurl'd down the altars of the living God, 190
With all the infidel's intolerance.
The last worst traitor triumphed — triumph'd long,
Secur'd by matchless villainy — by turns
Defending and deserting each accomplice
As interest prompted. In the goodly soil 1^5
Of Freedom, the foul tree of treason struck
Its deep-fix'd roots, and dropt the dews of death
On all who slumber'd in its specious shade.
He wove the web of treachery. He caught
The listening crowd by his wild eloquence, 200
His cool ferocity that persuaded murder.
Even whilst it spake of mercy !— never, never
Shall this regenerated country M^ear
The despot yoke. Though myriads round assail,
And with worse fury urge this new crusade 305
ACT ml THE FALL OF ROBESPIERRE 517
Than savages have known ; though the leagued despots
Depopulate all Europe, so to pour
The accumulated mass upon our coasts,
Sublime amid the storm shall France arise,
And like the rock amid surrounding waves 210
Repel the rushing ocean. ^She shall wield
The thunder-bolt of vengeance — she shall blast
The despot's pride, and liberate the world !
FINIS
Osorio, 1797.
Velez
Albert
OSOKIO
Francesco .
Maueice .
Ferdinand
Naomi
Maria
Alhadra, ivife of Fer-
osomo
A TRAGEDY ^
DRAMATIS PERSONAE
[Not in MSS.'\
Remorse.
= Marquis Valdez, Father to the two brothers, and
Dona Teresa's Guardian.
= DoN Alvar, the eldest son.
-= Don Ordonio, the youngest son.
= Monviedro, a Dominican and Inquisitor.
= ZuLiMEZ, the faithful attendant on Alvar.
= Isidore, a Moresco Chieftain, ostensibly a Christian.
=^ Naomi.
= DoiSA Teresa, an Orphan Heiress,
V
Ai.hadra, Wife of Isidore.
Familiars of the Inquisition.
Moors, Servants, &c.
1 First published in 1873 by Mr. John Pearson (under the editorship of
R. H. Shepherd) : included in P. and D. W. 1877-80, and in P. W. 1893.
Four MSS. are (or were) extant, (1) the transcript of the play as sent
to Sheridan in 1797 {MS. I) ; (2) a contemporary transcript sent by
Coleridge to a friend {MS. II) ; (3) a third transcript (the handwriting
of a 'legal character') sold at Christie's, March 8, 1895 {MS. Ill) ; (4) a
copy of Act I in Coleridge's handwriting, Avhich formerly belonged to
Thomas Poole, and is now in the British Museum {MS. P.). The text
of the present issue follows MS. I. The variants are derived from MSS.
I, II as noted by J. Dykes Campbell in P. W. 1893, from a MS. collation
(by J. D. Campbell) of MS. Ill, now published for the first time, and
from a fresh collation of MS. P.
Osorio was begun at Stowey in March, 1797. Two and a half Acts were
written before June, four and a half Acts before September 13, 1797. A
transcript of the play {MS. I) was sent to Drury Lane in October, and
rejected, on the score of the ' obscurity of the last three acts ', on or about
December 1, 1797. See 'Art.' Coleridge, Osorio and Remorse, by J. D.
Campbell, Athenaeum, April 8, 1890.
Osorio A Tragedy— Title] Osorio, a Dramatic Poem MS. 11 : Osorio, Tlie
Sketch of a Tragedy MS. III.
ACT I] OSORIO 519
Time. The reign of Philip IL, just at the close of the civil wars
against the Moors, and during the heat of the persecution
ivhich raged against them, shortly after the edict which forbad
the tvearing of Moresco apparel under pain of death.
In the reign of Philip II shortly after the civil war against the Moors,
and during the heat of the Persecution which raged against them. Maria
an orphan of fortune had been espoused to Albert the eldest son of Loi-d
Velez, but he having been supposed dead, is now addressed by Osorio the
bi'other of Albert.
In the character of Osorio I wished to represent a man, who, from his
childhood had mistaken constitutional abstinence from vices, for strength
of character — thro' his pride duped into guilt, and then endeavouring to
shield himself from the reproaclies of his own mind by misanthropy.
Don G-arcia (supposed dead) and Valdez father of Don Ordono, and
G-uardian of Teresa di Monviedro. Don Garcia eldest son of the Marquis
di Valdez, supposed dead, having been six years absent, and for the last
three without any tidings of him.
Teresa Sennora [sic] di Monviedro, an orphan lady, bequeathed by both
Parents on their death-bed to the wardship of the Marquis, and betrothed
to Don Garcia — Gulinaez a Moorish Chieftain and ostensibly a new
Christian — Alhadra his wife. MS. III.
For the Preface of MS. I, vide Appendices of this edition.
ACT THE FIKST^
Scene — The sea shore on the coast of Granada.
Velez, Maeia.
Maria. I hold Osorio dear : he is your son.
And Albert's brother.
Velez. Love him for himself,
Nor make the living wretched for the dead.
Maria. I mourn that you should plead in vain, Lord Velez !
But Heaven hath heard my vow, and I remain 5
Faithful to Albert, be he dead or living.
Yeles. Heaven knows with what delight I saw your loves ;
And could my heart's blood give him back to thee
I would die smiling. But these are idle thoughts !
Thy dying father comes upon my soul 10
With that same look, with which he gave thee to me :
1 For Act I, Scene 1 (11. 1-118) oi Remorse, \idie post, pp. 820-3.
Before i ACT THE PIKST (The Portrait and the Picture). Corr. in MS. III.
Scene — The sea shore, cfec] Scene. — The Sea shore on the coast of Granada,
in the Seigniory of the Marquis Valdez. Valdez Teresa corr. in MS. III.
[For Veles, Maria, Osorio, Albert, Francesco, read Valcles, Teresa, Ordonio, Alvar,
JsiV/ore throughout, iiemorse.] Before i. Scene II. iJMfcr Teresa and Valdez.
Remorse. Osorio] Ordono corr. in MS. II. 2 Albert's] Garcia's corr. in
MS. III.
520 OSORIO [ACTi
I held thee in mine arms, a powerless babe,
While thy j^oor mother with a mute entreaty
Fix'd her faint eyes on mine: ah, not for this,
That I should let thee feed thy soul with gloom, 15
And with slow anguish wear away thy life.
The victim of a useless constancy.
I must not see thee wretched.
Maria. There are woes
Ill-barter'd for the garishness of joy !
If it be wretched with an untired eye 20
To watch those skiey tints, and this green ocean ;
Or in the sultry hour beneath some rock.
My hair dishevell'd by the pleasant sea-breeze.
To shape sweet visions, and live o'er again
All past hours of delight ; if it be wretched 25
To watch some bark, and fancy Albert there ;
To go through each minutest circumstance
Of the bless'd meeting, and to frame adventures
Most terrible and strange, and hear him tell them :
(As once I knew a crazy Moorish maid, 30
Who dress'd her in her buried lover's cloaths,
And o'er the smooth spring in the mountain cleft
Hung with her lute, and play'd the selfsame tune
He used to play, and listen'd to the shadow
Herself had made); if this be wretchedness, 35
And if indeed it be a wretched thing
To trick out mine own death-bed, and imagine
That I had died — died, just ere his return ;
Then see him listening to my constancy ;
And hover round, as he at midnight ever 40
Sits on my grave and gazes at the moon ;
Or haply in some more fantastic mood
To be in Paradise, and with choice flowers .
Build up a bower where he and I might dwell,
And there to wait his coming ! 0 my sire ! 45
My Albert's sire ! if this be wretchedness
That eats away the life, what were it, think you,
If in a most assur'd reality
He should return, and see a brother's infant
Smile at him from my arms ? [Clasping her forehead.
12 mine] my Remorse, 1S13. 29 him'] liim Remorse. 40 Or hover
round, as he at midnight oft Remorse. 50 ?»?/] my Remorse. Stage-
direction om. Remorse.
ACT I] OSORIO 521
0 what a thought ! 50
'Twas horrible ! it pass'd my brain like lightning.
Vele^. 'Twere horrible, if but one doubt remain'd
The very week he promised his return.
Maria. Ah, what a busy joy was ours — to see him
After his three years' travels ! tho' that absence 55
His still-expected, never-failing letters
Almost endear'd to me ! Even then what tumult !
Veles. 0 power of youth to feed on pleasant thoughts
Spite of conviction ! I am old and heartless !
Yes, I am old — I have no pleasant dreams — 60
Hectic and unrefresh'd with rest.
Maria [with great tenderness). My father !
Veles. Aye, 'twas the morning thou didst try to cheer me
With a fond gaiety. My heart was bursting,
And yet I could not tell me, how my sleep
Was throng'd with swarthy faces, and I saw 65
The merchant-ship in which my son was captured —
Well, well, enough — captured in sight of land —
We might almost have seen it from our house-top !
51-2 Erased MS. III.
52-3
Valdez. A thought ? even so ! mere thought ! an empty thought.
The very week he promised his return — Remorse.
an empty thought
That boasts no neighbourhood with Hope or Reason Corr. in MS. III.
54-7 Ter. Was it not then a busy joy? to see him,
After those three years' travels ! we had no fears —
The frequent tidings, the ne'er failing letter,
Almost endeared his absence ! yet the gladness,
The tumult of our joy ! What then, if now —
Marginal coiredion in MS, III, Remorse.
60 dreams] fancies Remorse. 61 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
62-8 Erased MS. III.
62-73 Vald. The sober truth is all too much for me !
I see no sail which brings not to my mind
The home-bound bark, in which my son was captured
By the Algerine — to perish with his captors !
Ter. Oh no ! he did not !
Vald. Captured in sight of land !
From yon Hill-point, nay, from our castle watch-tower
Wo might have seen —
Ter. His capture, not his death.
Vald. Alas ! how aptly thou forgett'st a tale
Thou ne'er didst wish to learn ! my brave Ordonio
Saw both the pirate and his prize go down.
In the same storm that baffled his own valour,
And thus twice snatched a brother from his hopes.
Marginal correction ii) MS. III. Remorse.
522 OSORIO [^CT 1
Maria {abruptly). He did not perish there !
Veles {impatiently). Nay, nay — how aptly thou forgett'st a
tale 7°
Thou ne'er didst wish to learn— my brave Osorio
Saw them both founder in the storm that parted
Him and the pirate : both the vessels founder'd.
Gallant Osorio ! [Pauses, then tenderly.
0 belov'd Maria, ^
Would'st thou best prove thy faith to generous Albert 75
And most delight his spirit, go and make
His brother happy, make his aged father
Sink to the grave with joy !
Maria. For mercy's sake
Press me no more. I have no power to love him !
His proud forbidding eye, and his dark brow 80
Chill me, like dew-damps of the unwholesome night.
My love, a timorous and tender flower.
Closes beneath his touch.
Velez. You wrong him, maiden.
You wrong him, by my soul ! Nor was it well
To character by such unkindly phrases 85
The stir and workings of that love for you
Which he has toil'd to smother. 'Twas not well —
Nor is it grateful in you to forget
His wounds and perilous voyages, and how
With an heroic fearlessness of danger 90
He roamed the coast of Afric for your Albert.
It was not well — you have moved me even to tears.
Maria. O pardon me, my father ! pardon me.
It was a foolish and ungrateful speech,
A most ungrateful speech ! But I am hurried 95
Beyond myself, if I but dream of one
Who aims to rival Albert. Were we not
Born on one day, like twins of the same parent ?
Nursed in one cradle ? Pardon me, my father !
A six years' absence is an heavy thing ; 100
Yet still the hope survives
Velez {looking forwards). Hush — hush ! Maria.
74 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 76 And most delight his spirit fo
make thou Remorse. 78 with] in Remorse. 93 my father] Lord
Valdez Remorse. 96 dream] hear Remorse.
1 01 -5 Erased MS. III.
Vald. {looking forward). Hush 1 'tis Monviedro.
ACT ij OSORIO 523
3Iaria. It is Francesco, our Inquisitor ;
That busy man, gross, ignorant, and cruel !
Enter Francesco and Alhadka.
Francesco {to Velez). Where is your son, my lord ? Oh !
here he comes.
Enter Osorio.
My Lord Osorio ! this Moresco woman 105
(Alhadra is her name) asks audience of you.
Osorio. Hail, reverend father ! What may be the business ?
Francesco. 0 the old business — a Mohammedan !
The officers are in her husband's house,
And would have taken him, but that he mention'd no
Your name, asserting that you were his friend,
Ter. The Inquisitor— 011 what new scent of blood?
Enter Monviedro with Alhadra.
Mon. Peace and the truth be with you ! Good my Lord.
My present need is with your son.
We have hit the tijiie. Here comes he ! Yes, 'tis he.
Ent£r from the opposite side Don Ordonio
My Lord Ordonio, this Moresco woman MS. Ill, Remorse.
108 Erased MS. III. 109 The] Our MS. III.
108-31 Mon. My lord, on strong suspicion of relapse
To his false creed, so recently abjured.
The secret servants of the Inquisition
Have seized her husband, and at my command
To the supreme tribunal would have led him,
But that he made appeal to you, my lord,
As surety for his soundness in the faith.
Tho' lesson'd by experience what small trust
The asseverations of these Moors deserve,
Yet still the deference to Ordonio's name,
Nor less the wish to prove, with what high honour
The Holy Church regards her faithful soldiers.
Thus far prevailed with me that —
Ord. Reverend father,
I am much beholden to your high opinion.
Which so o'erprizes my light services, [then to Alhadra
I would that I could serve you ; but in truth
Your face is new to me.
Mon. My mind foretold me
That such would be the event. In truth. Lord Valdez,
'Twas little probable, that Don Ordonio,
That your illustrious son, who fought so bravely
Some four years since to quell these rebel Moors,
Should prove the patron of this infidel !
The warranter of a Moresco' s faith ! liemorse.
524 OSORIO [ACT 1
Aye, and would warrant him a Catholic.
But I know well these children of perdition,
And all their idle fals[e]hoods to gain time ;
So should have made the officers proceed, ^^5
But that this woman with most passionate outcries,
(Kneeling and holding forth her infants to me)
So work'd upon me, who (you know, my lord !)
Have human frailties, and am tender-hearted,
That I came with her.
Osorio. You are merciful. [Looldng at Alhadka.
I would that I could serve you ; but in truth 1 2 1
Your face is new to me.
[Alhadra is about to speah, hut is interrupted by
Francesco. Aye, aye— I thought so ;
And so I said to one of the familiars.
A likely story, said I, that Osorio,
The gallant nobleman, who fought so bravely 125
Some four years past against these rebel Moors ;
Working so hard from out the garden of faith
To eradicate these weeds detestable ;
That he should countenance this vile Moresco,
Nay, be his friend — and warrant him, forsooth ! 130
Well, well, my lord ! it is a warning to me ;
Now I return.
Alhadra. My lord, my husband's name
Is Ferdinand : you may remember it.
Three yeai's ago — three years this very week —
You left him at Almeria.
Francesco [triumphantly). Palpably false ! 135
This very week, three years ago, my lord !
(You needs must recollect it by your wound)
You were at sea, and fought the Moorish fiends
Who took and murder'd your poor brother Albert.
[Maria loohs at Francesco with disgust and horror.
OsoEio's appearance to he collected from the
speech that folloivs.
1 14 Have learnt by heart their falsehoods to gain time. Corr. in MS. III.
118-20 who (you know, &c., . . . with her Erased MS. III. The stage-
direction {Alhadra here advances toivards Ordonio) is inserted at the end of
Francesco's speech. is^-Z om. MS. III. 133 Is Isidore. (Ordonio starts)
Remorse. 135 Stage-direction (triumphantly) om. Remorse.
138-9 You were at sea, and there engaged the pirates.
The murderers doubtless of your brother Alvar ! Remorse.
139 The stage-direction Maria looks, &c., om. Remorse.
ACT I] OSORIO 525
Francesco {to VcJ.es and, pomting to Osorio). What ? is he
ill, my lord ? How strange he looks ! 140
Veleg [angrily). You started on him too abruptly, father !
The fate of one, on whom you know he doted.
Osorio {starting as in a sudden agitation). 0 heavens ! I
doted ! [Then, as if recovering himself.
Yes ! I DOTED on him !
[Osorio tvalJcs to the end of the stage. Velez
follows soothing him.
Maria {her eye following them). I do not, cannot love him.
Is my heart hard ?
Is my heart hard ? that even now the thought 145
Should force itself upon me — yet I feel it !
Francesco. The drops did start and stand upon his forehead !
I will return — in very truth I grieve
To have been the occasion. Ho ! attend me, woman !
Alhadra {to Maria). 0 gentle lady, make the father stay
Till that my lord recover. I am sure 151
That he will say he is my husband's friend.
Maria. Stay, father, stay — my lord will soon recover.
[Osorio and Velez returning.
Osorio {to Velez as they return). Strange ! that this Francesco
Should have the power so to distemper me. 155
Veles. Nay, 'twas an amiable weakness, son !
■ Francesco {to Osorio). My lord, I truly grieve
Osorio. Tut ! name it not.
A sudden seizure, father ! think not of it.
As to this woman's husband, I do know him :
I know him well, and that he is a Christian. 160
Francesco. I hope, my lord, your sensibility
Doth not prevail.
Osorio. Nay, nay — you know me better.
You hear what I have said. But 'tis a trifle.
I had something here of more importance.
[Touching his forehead as if in the act of recollection.
140 Francesco (. . . Osorio) om. Remorse. 141 Val. You pressed upon
him too abruptly father Remorse. 143 Orel. 0 heavens ! I ? — I doted ? —
Remorse. Stage-directions (starting, dec), {Then, as, &c.) om. Remorse.
Before 144 stage-direction ends at 'folloivs ' Remorse. 144 Stage-direction
{her eye, dx.) om. Remorse. 151 Till that] Until Remorse. Stage-
direction before 1540m. Remorse. 154 Ordonio {as the^j return to Valclez).
Remorse. 157 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 159 rfo] do Remorse. 161
I hope, my lord, your merely human pity MS. Ill, Remorse. 162-72
Nay, nay . . , Ferdinand om. Remorse.
526 OSORIO [ACT I
Hah!
The Count Mondejar, our great general, ^^5
Writes, that the bishop we were talking of
Has sicken'd dangerously.
Francesco. Even so.
Osorio. I must return my answer.
Francesco. When, my lord?
Osorio. To-morrow morning, and shall not forget
How bright and strong your zeal for the Catholic faith. 170
Francesco. You are too kind, my lord ! You overwhelm me.
Osorio. Nay, say not so. As for this Ferdinand,
'Tis certain that he tvas a Catholic.
What changes may have happen'd in three years,
I cannot say, but grant me this, good father! 175
I'll go and sift him : if I find him sound.
You'll grant me your authority and name
To liberate his house.
Francesco. My lord you have it.
Osorio (to Alhadra). I Mall attend you home within an hour.
Meantime return with us, and take refreshment. iSo
Alhadra. Not till my husband 's free, I may not do it.
I will stay here.
Maria (aside). Who is this Ferdinand ?
Vele^. Daughter !
Maria. With your permission, my dear lord,-
I'll loiter a few minutes, and then join you.
[Exeunt Velez, Francesco, and Osorio.
Alhadra. Hah ! there he goes. A bitter curse go with him.
A scathing curse !
[Alhadra had been betrayed by the warmth of her
feelings into an imprudence. She checks herself
yet recollecting Maria's manner towards Fran-
cesco, says in a shy and distrustful manner
You hate him, don't you, lady ! 186
173 ivas] was Remorse. 176 Myself I'll sift him Remorse. 178
[Francesco^ s speech ' My lord you have it ' is thus expanded] :
Monviedro. Youi- zeal, my lord,
And your late merits in this holy warfare
Would authorize an ampler trust— you have it. Remorse.
179 Stage-direction o?n. Remorse.
180 Attributed to Valdez in Remorse. 184 I'll loiter yet awhile t'enjoy
the sea breeze. Remorse. 186 The stage-direction, Alhadra had been &c.
was interpolated by S. T. C. in MS. Ill, and ' distrustful' is written 'mis-
trustful '. It is omitted in Remorse.
ACT I] OSOEIO 537
Maria. Nay, fear me not ! my heart is sad for you.
Alliadra. These fell Inquisitors, these sons of blood !
As I came on, his face so madden'd me
That ever and anon I clutch'd my dagger 190
And half unsheathed it.
3faria. Be more calm, I pray you.
Alhadra. And as he stalk'd along the narrow path
Close on the mountain's edge, my soul grew eager.
'Twas with hard toil I made myself remember
That his foul officers held my babes and husband. 195
To have leapt upon him with a Tyger's plunge
And hurl'd him down the ragged precipice,
0 — it had been most sweet !
Maria. Hush, hush ! for shame.
Where is your woman's heart ?
Alhadra. 0 gentle lady !
You have no skill to guess my many wrongs, 200
Many and strange. Besides I am a Christian,
And they do never pardon, 'tis their faith !
Maria. Shame fall on those who so have shown it to thee !
Alliadra. I know that man ; 'tis well he knows not me !
Five years ago, and he was the prime agent. 205
Five years ago the Holy Brethren seized me.
Maria. What might your crime be ?
Alliadra. Solely my complexion.
They cast me, then a young and nursing mother.
Into a dungeon of their prison house.
There was no bed, no fire, no ray of light, 210
No touch, no sound of comfort ! The black air,
187 The line was originally written : —
Nay, nay,,jiot hate him. I try not to do it ;
and in-this form it stands in the Poole MS. MSS. II, III have the line as
amended, but have also this stage-direction ' (^pmxeiving that Alhadra is
conscious she has spoken imprudently) ' ; and MS. II has the word me under-
lined.
Oh fear not me I my heart is sad for you Remorse.
188 In Poole MS. this line was originally —
These wolfish Priests ! these lappers-up of Blood.
192 stalk'd] walk'd Remorse. 193 on] by Remorse.
195 Interpolated by S. T. C.
That his vile Slaves, his pitiless officers
Held in their custody my babes and husband. MS. III.
195 foul officers] familiars Remorse. 197 ragged] rugged Remorse.
201 ' (ironically) ' only in MS. II. 202 And they do] And Christians
Remorse. 207 Solely my complexion] I was a Moresco Remorse, 210
There] Where Remorse.
528 OSORIO * [^'^'^^
It W.1S a toil to breathe it ! I have seen
The gaoler's lamp, the moment that he enter 'd,
How the flame sunk at once down to the socket.
0 miserable, by that lamp to see 2x5
My infant quarrelling with the coarse hard bread
Brought daily : for the little wretch was sickly—
My rage had dry'd away its natural food !
In darkness I remain'd, counting the clocks^
Which haply told me that the blessed sun 230
Was rising on my garden. When I dozed,
My infant's meanings mingled with my dreams
And wak'd me. If you were a mother, Lady,
1 should scarce dare to tell you, that its noises
And peevish cries so fretted on my brain 225
That I have struck the innocent babe in anger !
Maria. 0 God ! it is too horrible to hear !
Alhadra. What was it then to suffer? 'Tis most right
That such as you should hear it. Know you not
What Nature makes you mourn, she bids you heal? 230
Great evils ask great passions to redress them,
And whirlwinds fitliest scatter pestilence.
Maria. You were at length deliver'd ?
Alhadra. Yes, at length
I saw the blessed arch of the whole heaven.
'Twas the first time my infant smiled ! No more. 235
For if I dwell upon that moment, lady,
A fit comes on, which makes me o'er again
All I then was, my knees hang loose and drag,
And my lip falls with such an ideot laugh
That you would start and shudder !
3£aria. But your husband ? 240
Alhadra. A month's imprisonment would kill him, lady !
Maria. Alas, poor man !
Alhadra. He hath a lion's courage,
' With lines 219-21 compare Fragments from a Notebook, No. 17, p. 990.
212-14 It was a toil to breathe it ! When the door.
Slow opening at the appointed hour, disclosed
One human countenance, the lamp's red flame
Cowered as it entered, and at once sank down Hemorse.
219 the dull bell counting Remorse. 220 blessed] all-cheering Re7norse.
221 my] our Remorse. 222 dreams] slumbers Remorse. 227 God]
Heaven Remorse. 233 deliver'd] released Corr. in MS. Ill, Remorse.
237 fit] trance Retnorse.
ACT I] OSORIO 529
But is not stern enough for fortitude.
Unfit for boisterous times, with gentle heart
He worships Nature in the hill and valley, 245
Not knowing what he loves, but loves it all !
[Enter Albert disguised as a Moresco, and in
Moorish garments.
Albert {not observing Maria and Alhadra). Three weeks have
I been loitering here, nor ever
Have summon'd up my heart to ask one question.
Or stop one peasant passing on this way.
Maria. Know you that man ?
Alhadra. His person, not his name. 250
I doubt not, he is some Moresco chieftain
Who hides himself among the Alpuxarras.
A Aveek has scarcely pass'd since first I saw him ;
He has new-roof'd the desolate old cottage
Where Zagri lived — who dared avow the prophet 255
And died like one of the faithful ! There he lives,
And a friend with him.
Maria. Does he know his danger
So near this seat ?
Alhadra. He wears the Moorish robes too,
243 Fearless in act, but feeble in endurance Corr. in MS. Ill, liemorse.
247-9 MS. Ill erased : om. Remorse.
Between 249-50
Teresa, (^starting). This sure must be the man {to Alhadra)
Know you that man ?
Corr, in MS. III.
Between 250 and 263 :
Ter. Know you that stately Moor ?
Alhad. I know him not :
But doubt not he is some Moresco chieftain.
Who hides himself among the Alpujarras.
Ter. The Alpujarras? Does he know his danger,
So near this seat ?
Alhad. He wears the Moorish robes too.
As in defiance of the royal edict.
[Alhadra advances to Alvar, who has walked to the back of
the stage near the rocks. Teresa drops her veil.
Alhad. Gallant Moresco ! An inquisitor,
Monviedro, of known hatred to our race — Bemorse.
254-7 His ends, his motives, why he shrinks from notice
And spurns all commune with the Moorish chieftain,
Baffles conjecture — Corr. in SIS. III.
COLEBIDGE M HI
530 OSORIO [AOTl
As in defiance of the royal edict.
[Alhadra advances to Albert, who has walked
to the hack of the stage near the rocks. Maria
drops her veil.
Alhadra. Gallant Moresco ! you are near the castle 260
Of the Lord Velez, and hard by does dwell
A priest, the creature of the Inquisition.
Albert {retiring). You have mistaken me — I am a Christian.
Alhadra {to Maria). He deems that we are plotting to
ensnare him.
Speak to him, lady ! none can hear you speak 265
And not believe you innocent of guile.
[Albert, on hearing this, pauses and turns round.
Maria. If aught enforce you to concealment, sir I
Alhadra. He trembles strangely.
[Albert sinks down and hides his face in his
garment [rohe Eemorse],
Maria. See — we have disturb'd him.
[Approaches nearer to him.
I pray you, think us friends— uncowl your face,
For you seem faint, and the night-breeze blows healing. 370
I pray you, think us friends !
Albert {raising his head). Calm — very calm ;
'Tis all too tranquil for reality !
And she spoke to me with her innocent voice.
That voice ! that innocent voice ! She is no traitress !
It was a dream, a phantom of my sleep, • 275
A lying dream.
[He starts up, and abruptly addresses her.
Maria ! you are not wedded ?
Maria {haughtily to Alhadra). Let us retire.
[They advance to the front of the stage.
Alhadra. He is indeed a Christian.
Before stage-diredion affixed to 259,
Teresa. Ask of him whence he came? if he bear tidings
Of any Christian Captive — if he knows — Cojt. in MS. III.
259 Philip the Second had forbidden under pain of death the Moorish Eobes
MS. JI: Phillip (sic) the Second had prohibited under pain of death all the Moorish
customs and garments MS. III. 262 the creature] a brother Corr. in MS.
III. 263 Albert (retiring)'] advancing as if to pass them Corr. in MS. III.
Stage-direction om. Eemorse. 264 Stage-direction om. Eemorse. 266
Stage-direction om. Eemorse. 275-6 om. Eemorse. 277 Stage-direction
They advance . . . followed by Alvar Corr. in MS. Ill: om. Eemorse. 277 Alhadra
(with bitter scorn). Corr. in MS. III.
ACT il OSORIO 531
Some stray Sir Knight, that falls in love of a sudden.
Maria. What can this mean? How should he know my
name?
It seems all shadowy.
Alhaclra. Here he comes again. 280
Albert {aside). She deems me dead, and yet no mourning
garment !
Why should my brother's wife wear mourning garments ?
God of all mercy, make me, make me quiet ! \_To Maria.
Your pardon, gentle maid ! that I disturb'd you.
I had just started from a frightful dream. 285
Alliadra. These renegado Moors — how soon they learn
The crimes and follies of their Christian tyrants !
Albert. I dreamt I had a friend, on whom I lean'd
With blindest trust, and a betrothed maid
Whom I was wont to call not mine, but me, 290
For mine own self seem'd nothing, lacking her !
This maid so idoliz'd, that trusted friend,
Polluted in my absence soul and body !
And she with him and he with her conspired
278-80 om. Remorse.
Prefixed to 279. Alhaclra walks away to the hack of the stage, to the part where
Alvar had first placed himself, stoops in the act of taking up a small Picture, looka
at it and in dumb shoiu appears as talking to herself. Corr. in BIS. III.
279-80 Maria. This cannot be the Moor the Peasant spoke of
Nor face, nor stature squares witli his description.
Alhadra. A painted tablet which he held and por'd on
Caught my eye strangely, and as I disturb'd him
He hid it hastily within his sash.
Yet when he started up (if my sight err'd not)
It slipt unnotic'd by him on the Sand. Corr. in 3IS. III.
281 She deems me dead j-et wears no mourning garments Remorse. 283
om. Remorse. 284 gentle maid] noble dame Remorse. 286-7 om. Remorse.
Between 285 and 288
Ter. Dreams tell but of the past, and yet, 'tis said
They prophesy —
Alv. The Past lives o'er again
In its effects, and to the guilty spirit.
The ever frowning [guilty MS. Ill] Present is its image.
Ter. Traitress ! [guilty MS. Ill] {then aside)
What sudden spell o'er-masters me ?
Why seeks he me, shunning the Moorish woman.
Corr. in MS. Ill : Remorse.
293 Polluted] Dishonour'd MS. Ill, Remorse. [In MS. Ill S. T. C. sub-
stituted ' Polluted ' for 'Dishonoured.']
294-5 Fear, following guilt, tempted to blacker guilt,
And murderers were suborned against my life Remorse.
M m 2
532 OSORIO [ACT I
To have me murder'd in a wood of the mountains : 295
But by my looks and most impassion'd words
I roused the virtues, that are dead in no man,
Even in the assassins' hearts. They made their terms.
And thank'd me for redeeming them from murdei*.
Alhadra {to Maria). You are lost in thought. Hear him
no more, sweet lady ! 300
Maria. From morn to night I am myself a dreamer,
And slight thhigs bring on me the idle mood.
Well, sir, what happen'd then ?
Albert. On a rude rock,
A rock, methought, fast by a grove of firs
Whose threaddy leaves to the low breathing gale 305
Made a soft sound most like the distant ocean,
I stay'd as tho' the hour of death were past,
And I were sitting in the world of spirits,
For all things seem'd unreal ! There I sate.
The dews fell clammy, and the night descended, 310
Black, sultry, close ! and ere the midnight hour
A storm came on, mingling all sounds of fear
That woods and sky and mountains seem'd one havock !
The second flash of lightning show'd a tree
Hard by me, newly-scathed. I rose tumultuous: 315
My soul work'd high : I bared my head to the storm,
And with loud voice and clamorous agony
Kneeling I pray'd to the great Spirit that made me,
Pray'd that Remorse might fasten on their hearts,
And cling, with poisonous tooth, inextricable 320
As the gored lion's bite !
Maria. A fearful curse !
Alhadra. But dreamt you not that you return'd and kill'd
him ?
Dreamt you of no revenge ?
Albert [his voice trembling, and in tones of deep distress). She
would have died.
Died in her sins — perchance, by her own hands !
Affixed to 296
During this speech Alhadra returns, and unobserved by Alvar and Teresa scans
the picture, and in dumb show compares it with the countenance of Alvar. Then
conceals it in her robe. MS. III.
300 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 305 threaddy] thready Remorse.
333 him] them Remorse. 323 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 334
sins] guilt Remorse.
ACT I] OSORIO 533
And bending o'er her self-inflicted wounds 325
I might have met the evil glance of frenzy
And leapt myself into an unblest grave !
I pray'd for the punishment that cleanses hearts,
For still I loved her !
Alhadra. And you dreamt all this ?
Maria. My soul is full of visions, all is wild ! 330
Alhadra. There is no room in this heart for puling love-
tales.
Lady ! your servants there seem seeking us.
Maria [lifts up her veil and advances to Albert). Stranger,
farewell ! I guess not who you are,
Nor why you so address'd your tale to me.
Your mien is noble, and, I own, perplex'd me ^35
With obscure memory of something past.
Which still escap'd my efforts, or presented
Tricks of a fancy pamper'd with long-wishing.
If (as it sometimes happens) our rude startling.
While your full heart was shaping out its dream, 340
Drove you to this, your not ungentle wildness.
You have my sympathy, and so farewell !
But if some undiscover'd wrongs oppress you,
And you need strength to drag them into light.
The generous Velez, and my Lord Osorio 345
Have arm and will to aid a noble sufferer,
Nor shall you want my favourable pleading.
[Exeunt Maria and Alhadra.
Albert [alone). 'Tis strange ! it cannot be ! my Lord Osorio !
Her Lord Osorio ! Nay, I will not do it.
I curs'd'him once, and one curse is enough. 350
330 all is] all as MS. Ill, Remorse. 332 MS. Ill erased.
332 foil. Alhadea (aside) .
I must reserve all knowledge of this Table
Till I can pierce the mystery of the slander —
Form, Look, Features, — the scar below the Temple
All, all are Isidore's — and the whole Picture —
(then to Alvab.)
On matter of concerning Import . . -
. . . I would discourse with you :
Thou hast ta'en up thy sojourn in the Dell,
Where Zagri liv'd — who dar'd avow the Prophet,
And died like one of the Faithful — there expect me.
Addition on margin of MS. III.
332 om. Remorse. 340 While] Whilst Remorse.
534 OSORIO [ACT I
How sad she look'd and pale ! but not like guilt,
And her calm tones — sweet as a song of mercy I
If the bad spirit retain'd his angel's voice,
Hell scarce were hell. And why not innocent ?
Who meant to murder me might well cheat her. 355
But ere she married him, he had stain'd her honour,
Ah ! there I am hamper'd. What if this were a lie
Fram'd by the assassin ? who should tell it him
If it were truth ? Osorio would not tell him.
Yet why one lie? All else, I know, was truth. 360
No start ! no jealousy of stirring conscience !
And she referr'd to me — fondly, methought !
Could she walk here, if that she Avere a traitress?
Here where we play'd together in our childhood ?
Here where we plighted vows? Where her cold cheek 365
Keceived my last kiss, when with suppress'd feelings
She had fainted in my arms ? It cannot be !
'Tis not in nature ! I will die, believing
That I shall meet her where no evil is,
No treachery, no cup dash'd from the lips! 37°
I'll haunt this scene no more — live she in peace !
Her husband — ay, her husband ! May this Angel
New-mould his canker'd heart ! Assist me, Heaven !
That I may pray for my poor guilty brother !
END OF ACT THE FIRST.
359 Interpolated by S. T. C. MS. III. 363 Could she walk here, if she
had been a traitress Remorse.
ACT III OSORIO 535
ACT THE SECOND
Scene the Fiest. — A ivild and mountainous country. Osorio
and Feedinand are discovered at a little distance from a
house, which stands under the hroiv of a slate roch, the rock
covered ivith vines.
Ferdinand and Osorio.
Ferdinand. Thrice you have sav'd my life. Once in the
battle
You gave it me, next rescued me from suicide,
"When for my follies I was made to wander
With mouths to feed, and not a morsel for them.
Now, but for you, a dungeon's slimy stones 5
Had pillow'd my snapt joints.
Osorio. Good Ferdinand !
Why this to me ? It is enough you know it.
Ferdinand. A common trick of gratitude, my lord !
Seeking to ease her own full heart.
Osorio. Enough.
A debt repay'd ceases to be a debt. lo
You have it in your power to serve me greatly.
Ferdinand. As how, my lord ? I pray you name the thing !
I would climb up an ice-glaz'd precipice
To pluck a weed you fancied.
Osorio {ivith embarrassment and hesitation). Why — that —
lady—
Ferdinand. 'Tis now three years, my lord ! since last I saw
you. 15
Have you a son, my lord ?
Osorio. 0 miserable ! [Aside.
Ferdinand ! you are a man, and know this world.
Before i.
A wild and mountainous Country. Ordonio and Isidore are discovered,
supposed at a little distance from Isidore's house.
Ord, Here we may stop : your house distinct in view,
Yet we secured from listeners.
Isid. Now indeed
My house ! and it looks cheerful as the clusters
Basking in sunshine on yon vine-clad rock
That overbrows it ! Patron ! Friend ! Preserver !
Thrice have you sav'd my life. Remorse.
6 Had been my bed and pillow Remorse. 12 And how, my Lord,
I pray you to name Remorse. 14 Stage direction om. Remorse.
536 OSORIO [ACT 11
I told you what I wish'd— now for the truth !
She lov'd the man you kill'd !
Ferdinand {looMng as suddenly alarmed). You jest, my lord ?
Osorio. And till his death is proved, she will not wed me. 20
Ferdinand. You sport with me, my lord ?
Osorio. Come, come, this foolery
Lives only in thy looks— thy heart disowns it.
Ferdinand. I can bear this, and anything more grievous
From you, my lord !— but how can I serve you here ?
Osorio. Why, you can mouth set speeches solemnly, 25
Wear a quaint garment, make mysterious antics.
[Ferdinand. I am dull, my lord ! I do not comprehend you.
Osorio. In blunt terms] you can play the sorcerer.
She has no faith in Holy Church, 'tis true.
Her lover school'd her in some newer nonsense : '3°
Yet still a tale of spirits works on her.
She is a lone enthusiast, sensitive.
Shivers, and cannot keep the tears in her eye.
Such ones do love the marvellous too well
Not to believe it. We will wind her up 35
With a strange music, that she knows not of,
With fumes of frankincense, and mummery —
Then leave, as one sure token of his death,
That portrait, which from off the dead man's neck
I bade thee take, the trophy of thy conquest. 40
17 this world] mankind Remorse. 19 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
Between 24 and 26 :
Why you can utter with a solemn gesture
Oracular sentences of deep no-meaning Remorse,
27-8 The icorcls in square brackets are interpolated in MS. I. They are in their
place, as here, in MSS. II, III, and in Remorse. 31 on] upon Remorse.
34-5 And such do love the marvellous too well
Not to believe it. We will wind up her fancy Remorse.
Between 40 and 41 :
Isid. Will that be a sure sign ?
Ord. Beyond suspicion.
Fondly caressing him, her favour'd lover,
(By some base spell he had bewitched her senses.)
She whisper'd such dark fears of me forsooth,
As made this heart pour gall into mj' veins.
And as she coyly bound it round his neck.
She made him promise silence ; and now holds
The secret of the existence of this poi-trait
Known only to her lover and herself.
But I had traced her, stolen unnotic'd on them,
And unsuspected saw and heard the whole. Remorse. -
ACT II] - OSORIO 537
Ferdinand {ivith hesiiation). Just now I should have cursed
the man who told me
You could ask aught, my lord ! and I refuse.
But this I cannot do.
Osorio. Where lies your scruple ?
Ferdinand. That shark Francesco.
Osorio. O ! an o'ersiz'd gudgeon !
I baited, sir, my hook with a painted mitre, 45
And now I play with him at the end of the line.
Well — and what next?
Ferdinand {stammering). Next, next — my lord !
You know you told me that the lady loved you,
Had loved you with incautious tenderness.
That if the young man, her betrothed husband, 50
Eeturn'd, yourself, and she, and an unborn babe,
Must perish. Now, my lord ! to be a man !
Osorio {aloud, though to express Ms contempt he speaks in the
third person). This fellow is a man ! he kill'd for hire
One whom he knew not — yet has tender scruples.
[Then turning to Ferdinand.
Thy hums and ha's, thy whine and stammering. 55
Pish — fool ! thou blunder'st through the devil's book,
Spelling thy villany !
Ferdinand. My lord — my lord !
I can bear much, yes, very much from you.
But there 's a point where sufferance is meanness !
I am no villain, never kill'd for hire. 60
My gratitude
Osorio. O ! aye, your gratitude !
'Twas a well-sounding word — what have you done with it ?
Ferdinand. Who proffers his past favours for my virtue
Tries to o'erreach me, is a very sharper,
41 Isid. But now, &c. Remorse. 44-7 om. Remorse. 47 Isidore.
Why — why, my lord ! Remorse.
Between 50 and 53 :
Return'd, yourself, and she, and the honour of both
Must perish. Now though with no tenderer scruples
Than those which being native to the heart,
Than those, my lord, which merely being a man — Remorse.
Stage-direction 'before 53 om. Remorse.
55-6 These doubts, these fears, thy whine, thy stammering —
Pish, fool ! thou blund'rest through the book of guilt Remorse.
After 63 Ord. Virtue — Remorse. 64 Tsid. Tries to o'erreach me, &c.
Remorse.
538 OSORIO [ACT II
And should not speak of gratitude, ray lord! 65
I knew not 'twas your brother !
Osorio {evidently alarmed). And who told you?
Ferdinand. He himself told me.
Osorio. Ha ! you talk'd with him ?
And those, the two Moreseoes, that went with you?
Ferdinand. Both fell in a night-brawl at Malaga.
Osorio {in a loiv voice). My brother!
Ferdinand. Yes, my lord ! I could not tell you : 70
I thrust away the thought, it drove me wild.
But listen to me now. I pray you, listen !
Osorio. Villain ! no more ! I'll hear no more of it.
Ferdinand. My lord ! it much imports your future safety
That you should hear it.
Osorio {turning off from Ferdinand). Am I not a man? 75
'Tis as it should be ! Tut— the deed itself
Was idle — and these after-pangs still idler !
Ferdinand. We met him in the very place you mention'd,
Hard by a grove of firs.
Osorio. Enough ! enough !
Ferdinand. He fought us valiantly, and wounded all ; 80
In fine, compell'd a parley ! .
Osorio {sighing as if lost in thought). Albert ! Brother !
Ferdinand. He offer 'd me his purse.
Osorio. Yes ?
Ferdinand. Yes ! I spurn'd it.
He promis'd us I know not what — in vain !
Then with a look and voice which overaw'd me,
He said — What mean you, friends ? My life is dear. 85
I have a brother and a promised wife
Who make life dear to me, and if I fall
That brother will roam earth and hell for vengeance.
There was a likeness in his face to yours.
I ask'd his brother's name ; he said, Osorio, 90
Son of Lord Velez ! I had well-nigh fainted !
At length I said (if that indeed I said it.
And that no spirit made my tongue his organ).
That woman is now pregnant by that brother.
And he the man who sent us to destroy you, 95
66 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 68 And those, the two Moreseoes
who were with you ? Bemorse. 75 Am not I a man ? Remorse. 81
Stage-direction om. Remorse. 84 which] that Remorse. 93 his]
its Remorse. 94 That woman is dishonoured Remorse.
ACT 11] OSORIO 539
He drove a thrust at me in rage, 1 told him,
He wore her portrait round his neck — he look'd
As he had been made of the rock that propp'd him back ;
Ay, just as you look now — only less ghastly !
At last recovering from his trance, he threw loo
His sword away, and bade us take his life —
It was not worth his keeping.
Osorlo. And you kill'd him ?
O blood-hounds ! may eternal wrath flame round you !
He was the image of the Deity. [A pause.
It seizes me — by Hell ! I will go on ! 105
What ? would'st thovi stop, man ? thy pale looks won't save
thee ! [Then suddenly pressing his forehead.
Oh ! cold, cold, cold — shot thro' with icy cold !
Ferdinand (aside). Were he alive, he had return'd ere now.
The consequence the same, dead thro' his plotting !
Osorio. 0 this unutterable dying away here, no
This sickness of the heart ! [A pause.
What if I went
And liv'd in a hollow tomb, and fed on weeds ?
Ay ! that 's the road to heaven ! 0 fool ! fool ! fool !
[A pause.
What have I done but that which nature destin'd
Or the blind elements stirr'd up within me? 113
If good were meant, why were we made these beings?
And if not meant
Ferdinand. How feel you now, my lord ?
[OsoRio starts, looks at Mm ivildly, then, after a
pause, during which his features are forced
into a smile.
Osorio. A gust of the soul ! i'faith, it overset me.
0 'twas all folly — all ! idle as laughter !
Now, Ferdinand, I swear that thou shalt aid me. lao
Ferdinand [in a low voice). I'll perish first ! Shame on my
coward heart,
That I must slink away from wickedness
Like a cow'd dog !
Osorio. What dost thou mutter of?
98 him] his Remorse. 100 last] length Remorse. 103 Stage-direction
om. Remorse. 104 He was his Maker's image nndefac'd Remorse. 106
Stage-direction om. -Remorse. in Stage-direction om. Ee»norse. 113
Stage-direction om. Remorse. 117 Isidore. Yon are disturb'd, my lord
Remorse. After 117 Orel, {starts). A gust, &c. Remorse. 121-3 Shame . . .
dog om. Remorse.
540 ' OSORIO [ACT 11
FercUnmd. Some of your servants know me, I am certain.
Osorio. There 's some sense in that scruple ; but we'll mask
you. ^'5
Ferdinand. They'll know my gait. But stay ! of late I have
watch'd
A stranger that lives nigh, still picking weeds,
Now in the swamp, now on the walls of the ruin,
Now clamb'ring, like a runaway lunatic.
Up to the summit of our highest mount. 130
I have watch'd him at it morning-tide and noon,
Once in the moonlight. Then I stood so near,
I heard him mutt'ring o'er the plant. A wizard !
Some gaunt slave, prowling out for dark employments.
Osorio. What may his name be?
Ferdinand. That I cannot tell you. 135
Only Francesco bade an officer
Speak in your name, as lord of this domain.
So he was question'd, who and what he was.
This was his answer : Say to the Lord Osorio,
'He that can bring the dead to life again.' 14°
Osorio. A strange reply !
Ferdinand. Aye— all of him is strange.
Between 125 and 140.
Isidore. They'll know my gait : but stay ! last night I watched
A stranger near the ruin in the wood,
Who as it seemed was gathering herbs and wild flowera.
I had followed him at distance, seen him scale
Its western wall, and by an easier entrance
Stole after him unnoticed. There I marked,
That mid the chequer work of light and shade.
With curious choice he plucked no other flowers,
But those on which the moonlight fell : and once
I heard him muttering o'er the plant. A wizard —
Some gaunt slave prowling here for dark employment.
Ofdonio. Dt)ubtless you question'd him ?
Isidore. 'Twas my intention,
Having first traced him homeward to his haunt.
But lo ! the stern Dominican, whose spies
Lurk everywhere, already (as it seemed)
H.ad given commission to his apt familiar
To seek and sound the Moor; who now returning,
Was by this trusty agent stopped midway.
I, dreading fresh suspicion if found near him
In that lone place, again concealed myself ;
Yet within hearing. So the Moor was question'd,
And in your name, as lord of this domain.
Proudly he answered, ' Say to the Lord Ordonio, Remorse,
ACT II] OSORIO S41
He call'd himself a Christian— yet he wears
The Moorish robe, as if he courted death.
Osorio. Where does this wizard live ?
Ferdinand {pointing to a distance). You see that brooklet ?
Trace its course backward thro' a narrow opening 145
It leads you to the place.
Osorio. How shall I know it ?
Ferdinand. You can't mistake. It is a small green dale
Built all around with high off-sloping hills,
And from its shape our peasants aptly call it
The Giant's Cradle. There 's a lake in the midst, 150
And round its banks tall wood, that branches over
And makes a kind of faery forest grow
Down in the water. At the further end
A puny cataract falls on the lake ;
And there (a curious sight) you see its shadow 155
For ever curling, like a wreath of smoke,
Up through the foliage of those faery trees.
His cot stands opposite— you cannot miss it.
143 robe] robes Remorse. 144 Stage-direction, a] the Remorse. 147
You cannot err. It is a small green dell Remorse.
Between 158 and 205 :
Ordonio (in retiring stops suddenly at the edge of the scene, and titen turning
round to Isidore). Ha ! Who lurks there ! Have we been over-
heard ?
There where the smooth high wall of slate-rock glitters
Isidore. 'Neath those tall stones, which propping each the other,
Form a mock portal with their pointed arch ?
Pardon my smiles ! 'Tis a poor idiot boy,
Who sits in the sun, and twirls a bough about,
His weak eyes seeth'd in most unmeaning tears.
And so he sits, swaying his cone-like head,
And, staring at his bough from morn to sun-set.
See-saws his voice in inarticulate noises.
Ordonio. 'Tis well ! and now for this same wizard's lair.
Isidore. Some three strides up the hill, a mountain ash
Stretches its lower boughs and scarlet clusters
O'er the old thatch.
Ordonio. I shall not fail to find it.
\_Exeunt Okdonio and Isidore.
Scene II,
The inside of a Cottage, around ivhich flowers and plants of various kinds are seen.
Discovers Alvar, Zulimez anrf Alhadra, as on the point of leaving.
Alhadra {addressing Alvar). Farewell then ! and though many
thoughts perplex me.
Aught evil or ignoble never can I
543 OSORIO [ACT II
Some three yards up the hill a mountain ash
Stretches its lower boughs and scarlet clusters i6o
Suspect of thee ! If what thou seem'st thou art,
The oppressed brethren of thy blood have need
Of such a leader.
Alvar. Nobly minded woman !
Long time against oppression have I fought,
And for the native liberty of faith
Have bled and suffered bonds. Of this be certain :
Time, as he courses onward, still unrolls
The volume of concealment. In the future,
As in the optician's glassy cylinder,
The indistinguishable blots and colours
Of the dim past collect and shape themselves,
Upstarting in their own completed image
To scare or to reward.
I sought the guilty,
And what I sought I found : but ere the spear
Flew from my hand, there rose an angel form
Betwixt me and my aim. With baffled purpose
To the Avenger I leave Vengeance, and depart !
Whate'er betide, if aught my arm may aid.
Or power protect, my word is pledged to thee :
For many are thy wrongs, and thy soul noble.
Once more, farewell. \_Exit Alhadra.
Yes, to the Belgic states
We will return. These robes, this stained complexion,
Akin to falsehood, weigh upon my spirit.
Whate'er befall us, the heroic Maurice
Will grant us an asylum, in remembrance
Of our past services.
Zulimez. And all the wealth, power, influence which is yours,
You let a murderer hold ?
Alvar. O faithful Zulimez !
That my return involved Ordonio's death,
I trust, would give me an unmingled pang,
Yet bearable : — but when I see my father
Strewing his scant grey hairs, e'en on the ground.
Which soon must be his grave, and my Teresa —
Her husband proved a murderer, and her infants
His infants — poor Teresa ! — all would perish,
All perish — all ; and I (nay bear witli me)
Could not survive the complicated ruin !
Zulimes. Nay now ! I have distress'd you — you well know,
I ne'er will quit your fortunes. True, 'tis tiresome :
You are a painter, one of many fancies !
You can call up past deeds, and make them live
On the blank canvass ! and each little herb,
That grows on mountain bleak, or tangled forest,
ACT II] OSORIO 543
O'er the new thatch.
Osorio. I shall not fail to find it.
[Exit Osorio. Ferdinand goes into his house.
Scene changes.
The inside of a cottage, around ivhich flowers and plants
of various kinds are seen.
Albert and Maurice.
Albert. He doth believe himself an iron soul,
And therefore puts he on an iron outward •
And those same mock habiliments of strength
Hide his own weakness from himself.
Maurice. His weakness! 165
Come, come, speak out ! Your brother is a villain !
Yet all the wealth, power, influence, which is yours
You suffer him to hold !
Albert. Maurice ! dear Maurice !
That my return involved Osorio's death
I trust would give me an unmingl'd pang — 170
Yet bearable. But when I see my father
Sti-ewing his scant grey hairs even on the ground
Which soon must be his grave ; and my Maria,
Her husband proved a monster, and her infants
You have learnt to name —
Hark ! heard you not some footsteps ?
Alvar. What if it were my brother coming onwards ?
I sent a most mysterious message to him.
Enter Okdonio.
Alvar. It is he J
Ordonio (to hitnself as he enters). If I distinguished right her gait and
stature.
It was the Moorish woman, Isidore's wife.
That passed me as I entered. A lit taper,
In the night air, doth not more naturally
Attract the night flies round it, than a conjuror
Draws round him the whole female neighbourhood.
\_Addressi71g Alvab.
You know my name, I guess, if not my person. Remorse.
[For lines 31-46 of Remorse, Act II, Scene II, vide supra Osorio, Act II,
Scene II, lines 169-84.]
Stage- direct ion preceding 162 :
Albert and an old servant both drest as Morescoes. Corr. in MS. III.
162-6 MS. Ill erased.
167-8 And all the wealth, power, influence, which is yours
You let a murderer hold !
Albert. 0 faithful Ali Corr. in MS. III.
544 OSORIO [ACT II
His infants— poor Maria !— all would perish, i75
All perish— all !— and I (nay bear with me !)
Could not survive the complicated ruin I
Maurice {much affected). Nay, now, if I have distress'd you
— you well know,
I ne'er will quit your fortunes ! true, 'tis tiresome.
You are a painter — one of many fancies — 180
You can call up past deeds, and make them live
On the blank canvas, and each little herb,
That grows on mountain bleak, or tangled forest,
You've learnt to name — but I
Albert. Well, to the Netherlands
We will return, the heroic Prince of Orange 185
Will grant us an asylum, in remembrance
Of our past service.
Maurice. Heard you not some steps?
Albert. What if it were my brother coming onward !
Not very wisely (but his creature teiz'd me)
I sent a most mysterious message to him. 190
Maurice. Would he not know you ?
Albert. I unfearingly
Trust this disguise. Besides, he thinks me dead ;
And what the mind believes impossible,
The bodily sense is slow to recognize.
Add too my youth, when last we saw each other ; 195
Manhood has swell'd my chest, and taught my voice
A hoarser note.
Maurice. Most true ! And Alva's Duke
Did not improve it by the unwholesome viands
He gave so scantily in that foul dungeon,
During our long imprisonment.
Enter Osorio.
Albert. It is he ! 200
Maurice. Make yourself talk ; you'll feel the less. Come,
speak.
184-7 Albert. Yes to the Netherlands
We will return, these robes this stained complexion
Akin to Falsehood, weigh upon my spirit
What e'er befal us, the heroic Maurice
Will grant us an asylum, in remembrance
Of our past service. Corr. in MS. III.
200 After Enter Osobio, Be quick
Remove these tablets — quick conceal it — Corr. in MS. III.
201-3 o»i. MS. III.
ACT II] OSOEIO 545
How do you find yourself? Speak to me, Albert.
Albert {placing Ms hand on Ms heart). A little fluttering
here ; but more of sorrow !
Osorio. You know my name, perhaps, better than me,
I am Osorio, son of the Lord Velez. 205
Albert {groaning aloud). The son of Velez !
[Osorio ivalJiS leisurely round the room, and looJcs
attentively at the plants.
Maurice. Why, what ails you now?
[Albert grasps Maurice's hand in agitation.
Maurice. How your hand trembles, Albert ! Speak ! what
wish you ?
Albert. To fall upon his neck and weep in anguish !
Osorio {returning). All very curious ! from a ruin'd abbey
Pluck'd in the moonlight. There 's a strange power in weeds
When a few odd prayers have been mutter'd o'er them. 211
Then they work miracles ! I warrant you,
There's not a leaf, but underneath it lurks
Some serviceable imp. There 's one of you,
Who sent me a strange message.
Albert. I am he ! 215
Osorio. I will speak with you, and by yourself.
[Uxit Maurice.
Osorio. ' He that can bring the dead to life again.'
Such was your message, Sir ! You are no dullard,
But one that strips the outward rind of things !
Albert. 'Tis fabled there are fruits with tempting rinds
That are all dust and rottenness within. 221
Would'st thou I should strip such ?
Osorio. . Thou quibbling fool,
What dost thou mean ? Think'st thou I journey 'd hither
To sport with thee ?
Albert. No, no ! my lord ! to sport
Stage-directions {groaning, &c.) before 206, and (Albert, &c.) after 206 om.
Remorse. 206 Zul. {to Alvar). Why, &c. Remorse. 208 in anguish]
forgiveness Remorse.
209-10 Ord. (returning and aloud).
Plucked in the moonlight from a ruin'd abbey —
Those only, which the pale rays visited !
O the unintelligible power of weeds, Remorse.
215 Who] Hath Remorse.
216 Ord. With you, then, I am to speak.
\_Haughtily waving his hand to Zulimez.
And mark you, alone, [_]Sxit Zulimez. Remorse.
224 No, no !] 0 no ! Remorse.
COLERIDGE N n
546 OSOUIO [ACT II
Best fits the gaiety of innocence! 225
Osorio {draws lack as if stung and embarrassed, then folding
Ms arms). O what a thing is Man ! the wisest heart
A fool— a fool, that laughs at its own folly,
Yet still a fool ! [Looks round the cottage.
It strikes me you are poor !
Albert. What follows thence?
Osorio. That you would fain be richer.
Besides, you do not love the rack, perhaps, 230
Nor a black dungeon, nor a fire of faggots.
The Inquisition — hey? You understand me,
And you are poor. Now I have wealth and power,
Can quench the flames, and cure your poverty.
And for this service, all I ask you is 235
That you should serve me — once — for a few hours.
Albert [solemnly). Thou art the son of Velez ! Would to
Heaven
That I could truly and for ever serve thee !
Osorio. The canting scoundrel softens. [Aside.
You are my friend !
* He that can bring the dead to life again.' 240
Nay, no defence to me. The holy brethren
Believe these calumnies. I know thee better.
[Tlien tvith great bitterness.
Thou art a man, and as a man I'll trust thee !
Albert. Alas, this hollow mirth ! Declare your business !
Osorio. I love a lady, and she would love me 245
But for an idle and fantastic scruple.
Have you no servants round the house ? no listeners ?
[OsoRio stejps to the door.
Albert. What ! faithless too ? false to his angel wife ?
To such a wife ? Well might'st thou look so wan,
Ill-starr'd Maria ! Wretch ! my softer soul 250
Is pass'd away ! and I will probe his conscience.
225 fits] suits Remorse. Before 226 Ord. (aside). 0 what a, &c. Remorse,
228 Yet still a fool ! [Looks round the cottage.
You are poor ! Remorse.
230-3 The Inquisition, too — You comprehend me?
You are poor, in peril. I have wealth and power Remorse.
235 And for the boon I ask of you but this Remorse. 237 Stage-
dii-ection om. Remorse. 239 Ord. The slave begins to soften, [^aside.
You are my friend Remorse. After 242 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
244 Alv. (aside). Alas ! &c. Remorse. 247 Have you no servants here,
&c. ? Remorse,
ACT II] OSORIO 547
Osorio (returned). In truth this lady loved another man,
But he has perish'd.
Albert. What? you kill'd him? hey?
Osorio. I'll dash thee to the earth, if thou but think'st it,
Thou slave ! thou galley-slave ! thou mountebank ! 255
I leave thee to the hangman !
Albert. Fare you well!
I pity you, Osorio ! even to anguish !
[Albert retires off the stage.
Osorio [recovering himself). 'Twas ideotcy ! I'll tie myself
to an aspen,
And wear a Tool's Cap. Ho! [^Calling after Albert.
. Albert [returning). Be brief, what wish you ?
Osorio. You are deep at bartering — you charge yourself
At a round sum. Come, come, I spake unwisely. 261
Albert. I listen to you.
Osorio. In a sudden tempest
Did Albert perish — he, I mean, the lover —
The fellow
Albert. Nay, speak out, 'twill ease your heart
To call him villain ! Why stand 'st thou aghast ? 265
Men think it natural to hate their rivals !
Osorio [hesitating and half doubting whether he should proceed).
Now till she knows him dead she will not wed me !
Albert [with eager vehemence). Are you not wedded, then ?
Merciful God !
Not wedded to Maria?
Osorio. Why, what ails thee?
Art mad or drunk ? Why look'st thou upward so ? 270
Dost pray to Lucifer, prince of the air ?
252 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
255-9 Insolent slave ! how dar'dst thou —
[Turns abruptly from Alvar, and then to himself.
Why ! What 's this ?
'Twas idiocy ! I'll tie myself to an aspen,
And wear a fool's cap —
Alvar. Fare thee well —
I pity thee, Ordonio, even to anguish.
[Alvar is retiring.
Ordonio. . Ho ! [Calling to Alvar.
Alvar. Be brief, &c. Remorse.
267 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 268 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
God] Heaven Remorse. 270 What, art thou mad ? Why look'st thou
upward so ? Remorse.
N n 2
548 OSORIO [ACT II
Albert. Proceed. I shall be silent.
[Albert sits, and leaning on the table hides Ms face.
Osorio. To Maria!
Politic wizard ! ere you sent that message,
You had conn'd your lesson, made yourself proficient
In all my fortunes ! Hah ! you prophesied 275
A golden crop ! — well, you have not mistaken —
Be faithful to me, and I'll pay thee nobly.
Albert {lifting up his head). Well — and this lady !
Osorio. If we could make her certain of his death.
She needs must wed me. Ere her lover left her, 280
She tied a little portrait round his neck
Entreating him to wear it.
Albert (sighing). Yes ! he did so !
Osorio. Why, no ! he was afraid of accidents.
Of robberies and shipwrecks, and the like.
In secrecy he gave it me to keep 285
Till his return.
Albert. What, he was your friend then ?
Osorio {wounded and embarrassed). I was his friend. [A pause.
Now that he gave it me
This lady knows not. You are a mighty wizard —
Can call this dead man up — he will not come — 290
He is in heaven then ! — there you have no influence —
Still there are tokens ; and your imps may bring you
Something he wore about him when he died.
And when the smoke of the incense on the altar
Is pass'd, your spirits will have left this picture. 295
What say you now?
Albert {after a long pause). Osorio, I will do it.
Osorio. Delays are dangerous. It shall be to-morrow
In the early evening. Ask for the Lord Velez.
I will prepare him. Music, too, and incense.
All shall be ready. Here is this same picture — 300
And here what you will value more, a purse.
Before the dusk
Albert. I will not fail to meet you.
272 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 278 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
Well— and this lady ! Pray, proceed my lord MS. III. erased. 282
Stage-direction om. Remorse. Before and after 287 Stage-direction om.
Remorse. 290 this] the Remorse. 296 Stage-°direction om. Remorse.
297 Ordonio. We'll hazard no delay. Be it to-night, Remorse.
300-2 (For I have arranged it — music, altar, incense)
All shall be ready. Here is this same picture,
And here, what you will value more, a purse.
Come early for your magic ceremonies. Remorse.
ACT II] OSORIO 549
Osorio. Till next we meet, farewell !
Albert {alone, gazes passionately at the portrait). And I did
curse thee ?
At midnight ? on my knees ? And I believed
Thee perjured, tliee polluted, thee a murderess ? 305
0 blind and credulous fool ! 0 guilt of folly !
Should not thy inarticulate fondnesses,
Thy infant loves — should not thy maiden vows,
Have come upon my heart? And this sweet image
Tied round my neck with many a chaste endearment 310
And thrilling hands, that made me weep and tremble.
Ah, coward dupe ! to yield it to the miscreant
Who spake pollutions of thee !
1 am unworthy of thy love, Maria !
Of that unearthly smile upon those lips, 315
Which ever smil'd on me ! Yet do not scorn me.
I lisp'd thy name ere I had learnt my mother's !
Enter Maurice.
Albert. Maurice ! that picture, which I painted for thee.
Of my assassination.
Maurice. I'll go fetch it.
Albert. Haste ! for I yearn to tell thee what has pass'd. 320
[Maurice, goes out.
Albert {gazing at tJie portrait). Dear image ! rescued from a
traitor's keeping,
I will not now prophane thee, holy image !
To a dark trick ! That worst bad man shall find
A picture which shall wake the hell within him,
And rouse a fiery whirlwind in his conscience ! 325
END OF ACT THE SECOND.
303 Exit Ordonio. Alvar {alone, indignantly flings the purse away and gazes,
&c. Remorse. 305 Thee perjur'd, thee a traitress ! Thee dishonour'd !
Remorse.
Between 312 and 313 :
Who spake i^ollution of thee ! barter for life
This farewell pledge, which with impassioned vow
I had sworn that I would grasp — ev'n in my death-pang ! Remorse.
Affixed to 318-ig omitted. {Alt re-enters).
Ali ! new Hope, new joy ! A life thrills thro' me
As if renew'd from Heaven ! Bi-ing back that tablet
Eestor'd to me by a fortunate Star. This picture
Of my assassination will I leave
As the token of my Fate : —
Haste, for I yearn to tell thee what has pass'd [_Exit Ali. MS. III.
318-20 and stage-directions [Maurice, &c. ; {gazing, &c.) om. Remorse. 321
image] portrait -Remorse. 324 shall] will Remorse.
550 OSORIO [ACT III
ACT THE THIRD
Scene the First. — A hall of armory, with an altar in the
part farthest from the stage.
Velez, Osorio, Mabia.
Maria. Lord Velez ! you have ask'd my presence here,
And I submit ; but (Heaven bear witness for me !)
My heart approves it not ! 'tis mockery !
[Here Albert enters in a sorcerer's robe.
Maria {to Albert). Stranger ! I mourn and blush to see you here
Before i ACT III.
Scene i. — A Hall of armory, with an altar at the back of the stage. Soft music
from an instrument of glass or steel. Valdez, Okdonio, and Alvar in a Sorcerei''s
robe, are discovered.
Ord. This was too melancholy, father.
Val Nay,
My Alvar lov'd sad music from a child.
Once he was lost; and after weary search
We found him in an open place in [of Osor.1 the wood,
To which spot he had followed a blind boy,
Who breath'd into a pipe of sycamore
Some strangely-moving notes : and these, he said.
Were taught him in a dream. Him we first saw
Stretch'd on the broad top of a sunny heath-bank ;
And lower down poor Alvar, fast asleep.
His head upon the blind boy's dog. It pleas'd me
To mark how he had fasten'd round the pipe
A silver toy his \ grandmother had Osor.
( grandam had late given him.
Methinks I see him now as he then look'd —
j His infant dress was grown too short for him, Osor.
\ Even so!— He had outgrown his infant dress,
Yet still he wore it.
Alv. (aside). My tears must not flow !
I must not clasp his knees, and cry, My father !
Enter Tekesa and attendants. Remorse.
[These lines with the variants as noted above are included in Osorio,
Act III, lines 58-74.]
After 3 stage-direction om. Remorse.
Between 3 a^icZ 4
Ordonio. Believe you then no preternatural influence?
I Believe you not that spirits throng around us ?
I I thought you held that spirits throng'd around us ? Corr. in MS. III.
Ter. Say rather that I have imagined it
A possible thing ; and it has sooth'd my soul
As other fancies have ; but ne'er seduced me
To ti-affic with the black and frenzied hope,
That the dead hear the voice of witch or wizard. Remorse.
4 you] you Remorse.
ACT III] OSORIO 551
On such employments ! With far other thoughts 5
I left you.
Osorio (aside). Ha ! he has been tampering with her !
Albert. 0 high-soul'd maiden, and more dear to me
Than suits the stranger's name, I swear to thee,
I will uncover all concealed things !
Doubt, but decide not !
Stand from off the altar. 10
[Here a strain of music is heard from behind the
scenes, from an instrument of glass or steel —
the harmonica or Celestina stop, or Claggefs
metallic organ.
Albert. With no irreverent voice or uncouth charm
I call up the departed. Soul of Albert !
Hear our soft suit, and heed my milder spells :
So may the gates of Paradise unbarr'd
Cease thy swift toils, since haply thou art one 15
Of that innumerable company,
Who in broad circle, lovelier than the rainbow.
Girdle this round earth in a dizzy motion,
With noise too vast and constant to be heard —
Fitliest unheard ! For, O ye numberless . 30
And rapid travellers ! what ear unstun'd.
What sense unmadden'd, might bear up against
The rushing of your congregated wings ?
Even now your living wheel turns o'er my head !
Ye, as ye pass, toss high the desart sands, 25
That roar and whiten, like a burst of waters,
A sweet appearance, but a dread illusion,
To the parch'd caravan that roams by night.
And ye build up on the becalmed waves
That whirling pillar, which from earth to heaven 30
Stands vast, and moves in blackness. Ye too split
The ice-mount, and with fragments many and huge.
Tempest the new-thaw'd sea, whose sudden gulphs
Suck in, perchance, some Lapland wizard's skiff.
Then round and round the whirlpool's marge ye dance, 35
Till from the blue-swoln corse the soul toils out.
And joins your mighty army.
Soul of Albert !
5 employments] employment Remorse. 9 things] guilt Remorse.
10 Stand ye from the altar Remorse. After 10 [Here, &c. . . . scene
Remorse. 13 spells] spell Remorse. 21 unstun'd] unstunn'd Remorse.
After 23 [llusic Remorse. 29 build up] upbuild Remorse. 37 [^Here
behind the scenes a voice sings the three words, ^ Hear, sioeet Spirit.'' Remorse.
55^ OSOEIO [ACT III
Hear the mild spell and tempt no blacker charm.
By sighs unquiet and the sickly pang
Of an half dead yet still undying hope, 4°
Pass visible before our mortal sense ;
So shall the Church's cleansing rites be thine,
Her knells and masses that redeem the dead.
THE SONG
{Sung behind the scenes, accompanied hy the same
instrument as he/ore.)
Hear, sweet spirit ! hear the spell
Lest a blacker charm compel ! 45
So shall the midnight breezes swell
With thy deep long-lingering knell.
And at evening evermore
In a chapel on the shore
Shall the chanters sad and saintly, 50
Yellow tapers burning faintly,
Doleful masses chant for thee.
Miserere, Domine !
Hark ! the cadence dies away
On the quiet moonlight sea, 55
The boatmen rest their oars, and say.
Miserere, Domine ! [A long pause.
Osorio. This was too melancholy, father !
Veleg. Nay !
My Albert lov'd sad music from a child.
Once he was lost ; and after weary search 60
We found him in an open place of the wood,
To which spot he had follow'd a blind boy
Who breathed into a pipe of sycamore
Some strangely-moving notes, and these, he said.
Were taught him in a dream ; him we first saw 65
Stretch'd on the broad top of a sunny heath-bank ;
And, lower down, poor Albert fast asleep.
His head upon the blind boy's dog^it pleased me
To mark, how he had fasten'd round the pipe
A silver toy, his grandmother had given him. 70
After 43 SosG.— Behind {he scenes, &c. Remorse. 50 chanters] chaunter
Remorse. 58-74 are printed as II. 1-17, Act III, Sc. 1 Remorse.
61 of] in Remorse.
70-72 A silver toy his grandam had hite given him,
Methinks I see him now as he then look'd
Even so ! — He had outgrovi^n his infant dress.
Remorse, Act III, 11. 13-15,
ACT III] OSORIO 553
Methinks I see him now, as he then look'd.
His infant dress was grown too short for him,
Yet still he wore it.
Albert {aside). My tears must not flow —
I must not clasp his knees, and cry, my father !
Osorio. The innocent obey nor charm nor spell. 75
My brother is in heaven. Thou sainted spirit
Burst on our sight, a passing visitant !
Once more to hear thy voice, once more to see thee,
0 'twere a joy to me.
Albert {abruptly). A joy to thee !
What if thou heard 'st him now ? What if his spirit 80
Ke-enter'd its cold corse, and came upon thee,
With many a stab from many a murderer's poniard ?
What if, his steadfast eye still beaming pity
And brother's love, he turn'd his head aside,
Lest he should look at thee, and with one look 85
Hurl thee beyond all power of penitence ?
Velez. These are unholy fancies !
Osorio {struggling tvitJi Jds feelings). Yes, my father !
He is in heaven !
Albert {still to Osorio). But what if this same brother
Had lived even so, that at his dying hour
The name of heaven would have convuls'd his face 90
More than the death-pang ?
Maria. Idly-prating man !
He was most virtuous.
Albert {still to Osorio). What if his very virtues
Had pamper'd his swoln heart, and made him proud ?
And what if pride had duped him into guilt,
Yet still he stalk'd, a self-created God, 95
Not very bold, but excellently cunning ;
And one that at his mother's looking-glass.
Would force his features to a frowning sternness?
Young lord ! I tell thee, that there are such beings, —
79 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 87 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
88-9 But what if he had a brother,
Who had lived even so Remorse.
91-2 Valdez. Idly prating man !
Thou hast guess'd ill : Don Alvar's only brother
Stands hei-e before thee — a father's blessing on him !
He is most virtuous. Remorse.
96 excellently] exquisitely Remorse.
554 OSORIO [ACT III
Yea, and it gives fierce merriment to the damn'd, loo
To see these most proud men, that loathe mankind,
At every stir and buz of coward conscience.
Trick, cant, and lie, most whining hypocrites!
Away ! away ! Now let me hear more music.
[Music as before.
Albert. The spell is mutter'd— come, thou wandering shape,
Who own'st no master in an eye of flesh, io6
Whate'er be this man's doom, fair be it or foul,
If he be dead, come quick, and bring with thee
That which he grasp'd in death ; and if he lives,
Some token of his obscure perilous life, no
[Tlie ivhole orchestra crashes into one chorus.
Wandering demon ! hear the spell
Lest a blacker charm compel !
\_A thunder-clap. The incense on the altar taJces
fire suddenly.
Maria. This is some trick — I know, it is a trick.
Bettveen 104 and 105 \_Music again.
Teresa. 'Tis strange, I tremble at my own conjectures !
But whatso'er it mean, I dare no longer
Be present at these lawless mysteries,
This dark provoking of the hidden Powers !
Already I affront — if not high Heaven —
Yet Alvar's memory ! — Hark ! I make appeal
Against .the unholy rite, and hasten hence
To bend befoi'e a lawful shrine, and seek
That voice which whispers, when the still heart listens,
Comfort and faithful hope ! Let us retire.
Alv. (to Teresa).
0 full of faith and guileless love, thy spirit
Still prompts thee wisely. Let the pangs of guilt
Surprise the guilty : thou art innocent !
\_Exeunt Teresa and Attendant. Music as before. Remorse.
106 an eye of flesh] a human eye Remorse. 108 come quick] 0 come
Remorse. 109 and if he lives] but if he live Remorse. After no
The ivhole music clashes into a Chorus Remorse. in demon] demons
Remorse.
113 foil. For the rest of Act III, as published in Remorse, vide post pp.
851-8. According to the Editor of Osorio as first published in 1873, 'The
rest of this Act is entirely different in the published Remorse.^ This
statement needs qualification. The remainder of Act III of Osorio was
rewritten, much was omitted, much added, and the 'dramatic ordon-
nance ' of this part of the play was remodelled on a different plan, but
the following lines 174-82, 195-202, 210-31 and 246-7 were included,
with certain alterations, in Remorse. See Remorse, Act III Scene II
11. 64-71, 79-87, 94-114 and 185-6.
ACT III] OSORIO 555
Yet my weak fancy, and these bodily creepings,
Would fain give substance to the shadow/
Velez {advancing to the altar). Hah! 115
A picture !
Maria. 0 God ! my picture ?
Albert {gaging at Maria ivitli tvild impatient distressfulness).
Pale — pale — deadly pale !
Maria. He grasp'd it when he died.
\_SJie stvoons. Albert rushes to her and supports her.
Albert. My love ! my wife !
Pale — pale, and cold ! My love ! my wife ! Maria !
[Velez is at the altar. Osorio remains near him
in a state of stupor.
Osorio {rousing himself). Where am I ? 'Twas a lazy chilli-
ness. 120
Velez {taJces and conceals the picture in his robe). This way,
my son ! She must not see this picture.
Go, call the attendants ! Life will soon ebb back !
[Velez and Osorio leave the stage.
Albert. Her pulse doth flutter. Maria ! my Maria !
Maria {recovering— looJcs round). I heard a voice — but often
in my dreams,
I hear that voice, and wake ; and try, and try, 125
To hear it waking — but I never could !
And 'tis so now — even so ! Well, he is dead,
Murder'd perhaps ! and I am faint, and feel
As if it were no painful thing to die !
Albert {eagerly). Believe it not, sweet maid ! believe it not,
Beloved woman ! 'Twas a low imposture 131
Framed by a guilty wretch.
Maria. Ha ! who art thou ?
Albert {exceedingly agitated). My heart bursts over thee !
Maria. Didst thou murder him ?
^ In MS. II this speech is crossed out, and on the blank page opposite
the following is written in Coleridge's hand : —
* Instead of Maria's portrait, Albert places on the altar a small picture
of his attempted assassination. The scene is not wholly without poetical
merit, but it is miserably undramatic, or rather untragic. A scene of
magic is introduced in which no single person on the stage has the least
faith — all, though in different ways, think or know it to be a trick con-
sequently, &c.' P. W., 1893, p. 494, Editors Note.
In MS. Ill the following stage-direction is written (in S. T. C.'s hand-
writing) on the page opposite to lines 113-15 : —
' Albert has placed on the altar a small picture representing the attempt
to assassinate him, instead of the portrait of Maria which Osorio had
given him.'
556 OSORIO [-^CT III
And dost thou now repent ? Poor troubled man !
I do forgive thee, and may Heaven forgive thee! i35
Albert (aside). Let me be gone.
Maria. If thou didst murder him,
His spirit ever, at the throne of God,
Asks mercy for thee, prays for mercy for thee,
With tears in heaven !
Albert. Albert was not murder'd.
Your foster-mother
Maria. And doth she know aught? 140
Albert. She knows not aught— but haste thou to her cottage
To-morrow early — bring Lord Velez with thee.
There ye must meet me — but your servants come.
Maria [ivildly). Nay — nay — but tell me !
[A pause — then presses her forehead.
Ah ! 'tis lost again !
This dead confused pain ! [A pause — she gazes at Albert.
Mysteriovis man ! 145
Methinks, I cannot fear thee — for thine eye
Doth swim with pity — I will lean on thee.
[_Exeunt Albert and Maria.
jRe-enter Velez and Osorio.
Veles [sportively). You shall not see the picture, till you
own it.^
Osorio. This mirth and raillery, sir ! beseem your age.
I am content to be more serious.^ 150
^ In MS. II Coleridge has written opposite this : — ' Velez supposes the
picture is an innocent contrivance of Osorio's to remove Maria's scruples :
Osorio, that it is the portrait of Maria which he had himself given the
supposed Wizard.' P. W., 1893, p. 495, Editor s Note.
In MS. Ill Coleridge wrote on the opposite page : — ' Velez supposes the
picture which represents the attempt to assassinate Albert, to have been
a mere invention contrived by Osorio with the most innocent intentions.
Osorio supposes it of course, to be the portrait of Maria which he had
restored to Albert ! '
^ The transcriber of MS. I had here written 'superstitious', which is
marked through with ink, and 'serious' is substituted, in Coleridge's
own hand. In MS. II ' superstitious ' is left undisturbed. P. W., 1893,
p. 495, EdHor''s Note. In MS. Ill ' serious ' is erased and ' superstitious ' is
superscribed.
140-3 And . . . come MS. Ill erased.
After 146 Doth swim with love and pity — Well Ordonio
O my foreboding Spirit, he suborn' d thee,
And thou didst spare his life Corr. in MS. III.
ACT III] OSORIO 557
Vele^. Do you think I did not scent it from the first ?
An excellent scheme, and excellently managed.
'Twill blow away her doubts, and now she'll wed you,
I'faith, the likeness is most admirable.
I saw the trick — yet these old eyes grew dimmer 155
With very foolish tears, it look'd so like him !
Osorio. Where should I get her portrait ?
Velcs. Get her portrait ?
Portrait ? You mean the picture ! At the painter's —
No difficulty then — but that you lit upon
A fellow that could play the sorcerer, 160
With such a grace and terrible majesty,
It was most rare good fortune. And how deeply
He seem'd to suffer when Maria swoon'd.
And half made love to her ! I suppose you'll ask me
Why did he so?
Osorio {tvith deep tones of suppressed agitation). Ay, where-
fore did he so? 165
Veles. Because you bade him — and an excellent thought !
A mighty man, and gentle as he is mighty.
He'll wind into her confidence, and rout
A host of scruples — come, confess, Osorio !
Osorio. You pierce through mysteries with a lynx's eye, 170
In this, your merry mood ! you see it all !
Vele0. Why, no ! — not all. I have not yet diseover'd,
At least, not wholly, what his speeches meant.
Pride and hypocrisy, and guilt and cunning —
Then when he fix'd his obstinate eye on you, 175
And you pretended to look strange and tremble.
Why — why — what ails you now?
Osorio {with a stupid stare). Me ? why ? what ails me ?
A pricking of the blood — it might have happen'd
At any other time. Why scan you me ?
Veleg {clapping Mm on the shoulder). 'Twon't do — 'twon't do —
I have lived too long in the world. 180
His speech about the corse and stabs and murderers,
Had reference to the assassins in the picture:
That I made out.
Osorio {with a frantic eagerness). Assassins ! what assassins !
Veleg. Well-acted, on my life ! Your curiosity
Euns open-mouth'd, ravenous as winter wolf. 185
I dare not stand in its way.
[He shows OsoBio the picture.
Osorio. Dup'd — dup'd — dup'd !
558 OSORIO [ACT III
That villain Ferdinand ! {aside).
Veles. Dup'd— dup'd— not I.
As he swept by me
Osorio. Ha! tvhat did he say?
Veleg. He caught his garment up and hid his face.
It seem'd as he were struggling to suppress 190
Osorio. A laugh ! a laugh ! 0 hell ! he laughs at me !
Velez. It heaved his chest more like a violent sob.
Osorio. A choking laugh !
\_A pause— then very wildly.
I tell thee, my dear father !
I am most glad of this !
Veles. Grlad ! — aye — to be sure.
Osorio. I was benumb'd, and stagger'd up and down 195
Thro' darkness without light — dark— dark — dark —
And every inch of this my flesh did feel
As if a cold toad touch'd it ! Now 'tis sunshine,
And the blood dances freely thro' its channels !
[He turns off— then {to himself) mimicMng Fer-
dinand's manner.^
*A common trick of gratitude, my lord! 200
Old Gratitude ! a dagger would dissect
His own full heart,' 'twere good to see its colour !
Velez {looMng intently at the picture). Calm, yet command-
ing ! how he bares his breast.
Yet still they stand with dim uncertain looks,
As penitence had run before their crime. 205
A crime too black for aught to follow it
Save blasphemous despair ! See this man's face —
With what a difficult toil he drags his soul
To do the deed. [Then to Osorio.
O this was delicate flattery
To poor Maria, and I love thee for it! 210
Osorio {in a slow voice ivith a reasoning laugh). Love — love —
and then we hate — and what ? and wherefore ?
Hatred and love. Strange things ! both strange alike !
What if one reptile sting another reptile,
Where is the crime? The goodly face of Nature
Hath one trail less of slimy filth upon it. 215
* In MS. II Coleridge has written opposite this : — ' Osorio immediately
supposes that this wizard whom Ferdinand had recommended to him,
was in truth, an accomplice of Ferdinand, to whom the whole secret had
been betrayed.' P. W., 1893, p. 496, Editor's Note.
ACT III] OSOEIO 559
Are we not all predestined rottenness
And cold dishonor? Grant it that this hand
Had given a morsel to the hungry worms
Somewhat too early. Where 's the guilt of this ?
That this must needs bring on the idiotcy 220
Of moist-eyed penitence — 'tis like a dream !
Vele0. Wild talk, my child ! but thy excess of feeling
[Turns off from Osorio.
Sometimes, I fear, it will unhinge his brain!
Osorio. I kill a man and lay him in the sun,
And in a month there swarm from his dead body 225
A thousand — nay, ten thousand sentient beings
In place of that one man whom I had kill'd.
Now who shall tell me, that each one and all.
Of these ten thousand lives, is not as happy
As that one life, which being shov'd aside 230
Made room for these ten thousand?^
Veles. Wild as madness!
Osorio. Come, father ! you have taught me to be merry.
And merrily we'll pore upon this picture.
Velez {holding the picture before Osorio). That Moor, who
points his sword at Albert's breast — —
Osorio {abruptly). A tender-hearted, scrupulous, grateful
villain, 235
Whom I will strangle !
Veles. And these other two
Osorio. Dead — dead already ! — what care I for the dead ?
Veleg. The heat of brain and your too strong affection
For Albert, fighting with your other passion.
Unsettle you, and give reality 240
To these your own contrivings.
Osorio. Is it so?
You see through all things with your penetration.
^ Opposite the passage in MS. II the following is written in the tran-
scriber's hand : —
Ce malheur, dites-vous, est le bien d'un autre etre —
De men corps tout sanglant, mille insectes vont naitre.
Quand la mort met le eomble aux maux que j'ai souffert,
Le beau soulagement d'etre mang^ de vers !
Je ne suis du grand tout qu'une faible partie —
Oui ; mais les animaux condamnes a la vie
Sous les etres sentants nes sous la meme loi
Vivent dans la douleur, et meurent comme moi.
Besastre de Lisbonne. P. W., 1893, p. 491, Editor's Note.
560 OSORIO [ACT III
Now I am calm. How fares it with Maria ?
My heart doth ache to see her.
Velez. Nay — defer it !
Defer it, dear Osorio ! I will go. [Exit Velez.
Osorio. A rim of the sun lies yet upon the sea — 246
And now 'tis gone ! all may be done this night !
Enter a Servant.
Osorio. There is a man, once a Moresco chieftain,
One Ferdinand.
Servant. He lives in the Alpuxarras,
Beneath a slate rock.
Osorio. Slate rock?
Servant. Yes, my lord ! 250
If you had seen it, you must have remember'd
The flight of steps his children had worn up it
With often clambering.
Osorio. Well, it may be so.
Servant. Why, now I think on't, at this time of the year
'Tis hid by vines.
Osorio [in a muttering voice). The cavern — aye — the cavern.
He cannot fail to find it. [To the Servant.
Where art going? 256
You must deliver to this Ferdinand
A letter. Stay till I have written it. [Exit the Servant.
Osorio {alone). The tongue can't stir when the mouth is
fill'd with mould.
A little earth stops up most eloquent mouths, 260
And a square stone with a few pious texts
Cut neatly on it, keeps the earth down tight.
Scene clianges to the sjMce before the castle.
Francesco and a Spy.
Francesco. Yes ! yes ! I have the key of all their lives.
If a man fears me, he is forced to love me.
And if I can, and do not ruin him, 265
He is fast bound to serve and honour me !
[Albert enters from the castle, and is crossing
the stage.
Spy. There — there— your Eeverence ! That is the sorcerer.
[Francesco runs up and rudely catches hold of
Albert. Albert dashes Mm to the earth.
Francesco and the Spy mahe an uproar,
and the servants rush from out the castle.
1
ACT III] OSORIO 561
Francesco. Seize, seize and gag him ! or the Church curses
you !
[The servants seise and gag Albert.
Enter Velez and Osokio.
Osorio {aside). This is most lucky !
Francesco {inarticulate with rage). See you this, Lord Velez ?
Good evidence have I of most foul sorcery, 270
And in the name of Holy Church command you
To give me up the keys — the keys, my lord !
Of that same dungeon-hole beneath your castle.
This imp of hell — but we delay enquiry
Till to Granada we have convoy'd him. 275
Osorio {to the Servants). Why haste you not ? Go, fly and
dungeon him !
Then bring the keys and give them to his Eeverence.
[TJie Servants hurry off Albert. Osorio goes
up to Francesco, and pointing at Albert.
Osorio {with a laugh). ' He that can bring the dead to life
again.'
Francesco. What ? did gou hear it ?
Osorio. Yes, and plann'd this scheme
To bring conviction on him. Ho ! a wizard, 280
Thought I — but where 's the proof ! I plann'd this scheme.
The scheme has ansvverd — we have proof enough.
Francesco. My lord, yovir pious policy astounds me.
I trust my honest zeal
Osorio. Nay, reverend father !
It has but raised my veneration for you. 285
But 'twould be well to stop all intertalk
Between my servants and this child of darkness.
Francesco. My lord ! with speed I'll go, make swift return,
And humbly redeliver you the keys. [Exit Francesco.
Osorio {alone). ' The stranger, that lives nigh, still picking
weeds.' 290
And this was his friend, his crony, his twin-brother !
0 ! I am green, a very simple stripling —
The wise men of this world make nothing of me.
By Heaven, 'twas well contrived ! And I, forsooth,
1 was to cut my throat in honour of conscience. 295
And this tall wizard — ho ! — he Avas to pass
For Albert's friend ! He hath a trick of his manner.
He was to tune his voice to honey'd sadness,
COLERIDGE O O
562 OSORIO [ACT III
And win her to a transfer of her love
By lamentable tales of her dear Albert, 3oo
And his dear Albert ! Yea, she would have lov'd him.
He, that can sigh out in a woman's ear
Sad recollections of her perish'd lover,
And sob and smile with veering sympathy,
And, now and then, as if by accident, 305
Pass his mouth close enough to touch her cheek
With timid lip, he takes the lover's place,
He takes his place, for certain ! Dusky rogue.
Were it not sport to whimper with thy mistress,
Then steal away and roll upon my grave, 310
Till thy sides shook with laughter? Blood! blood! blood!
They want thy blood ! thy blood, Osorio !
[end of act the third.]
ACT THE FOURTH
Scene the First. — A cavern, dark except ivJiere a gleam of moon-
light is seen on one side of the further end of it, supposed to he
cast on it from a cranny [crevice Remorse] in a part of the
cavern out of sight.
[Ferdinand alone, an extinguished torch in his
hand.
Ferdinand. Drip ! drip ! drip ! drip ! — in such a place as
this
It has nothing else to do but drip ! drip ! drip !
I wish it had not dripp'd upon my torch.
Faith 'twas a moving letter — very moving !
His life in danger — no place safe but this. 5
'Twas his turn now to talk of gratitude !
And yet — but no ! there can't be such a villain.
It cannot be !
Thanks to that little cranny
299 interpolated by S. T. C. MS. III. 1-3 Erased MS. III. : oni. Remorse.
i water drops
1-3 This ceaseless dreary sound of j dropping water—
I would they had not fallen upon my Torch !
Corr. in MS. III.
8 cannot] can not Remorse. cranny] crevice Remorse. 5-6 In
inverted commas. Remorse.
ACT IV] OSORIO 563
Which lets the moonlight in ! I'll go and sit by it.
To peep at a tree, or see a he-goat's beard, lo
Or hear a cow or two breathe loud in their sleep,
'Twere better than this dreary noise of water-drops !
[He goes out of sight, opposite to the patch of moon-
light, [and returns. Eemorse] returns after a
mimite's elapse in an eestasy of fear.
A hellish pit ! 0 God— 'tis like my night-mair !
I was just in ! — and those damn'd fingers of ice
Which clutch'd my hair up ! Ha ! what 's that ? it moved !
[Ferdinand stands [motionless MS. Ill erased]
staring at another reeess in the cavern. In
the mean time Osorio e^iters tvith a torch and
hollas to him [halloes to Isidore Eemorse].
Ferdinand. I swear, I saw a something moving there ! i6
The moonshine came and went, like a flash of lightning.
I swear, I saw it move !
[OsoEio goes into the recess, then returns, and ivith
great scorn.
Osorio. A jutting clay-stone
Drips on the long lank weed that grows beneath ;
12 iliS. Ill erased.
Between ii and 13
(a) Any thing but this crash of water drops !
Tliese dull abortive sounds that fret the silence
With puny thwartings and mock opposition !
So beats the death-watch to a sick man's ear Eemorse.
(b) Anything but this j crash of water-drops
j scoffing
At broken measure | mocking intervals —
Their discontinuous, interruptive sound
These
With dull abortive &c. MS. Ill erased.
Affixed to variant (a) of 1. 12 ' — this at all events is the final result of
this correction.' S. T. C.
13 A hellish pit ! O God — 'tis that I dreamt of ! Con: in MS. Ill :
A hellish pit ! The very same I dreamt of ! Remorse. Affixed to 1 3 ' You
mean like the dream presented to my mind when under the iafluence
of the night-mare. This is most ludicrously expressed.' C. Ll[oyd]
16 I swear that I saw something Remorse. 18 In the stage -direction the last
four words are omitted Remorse. 19 Drips] Drops Remorse.
O 0 2
564 OSORIO [ACT IV
And the weed nods and drips.
Ferdinand (forcing a faint laugh). A joke to laugh at ! 20
It was not that which frighten'd me, my lord !
Osorio. What frighten'd you?
Ferdinand. You see that little cranny?
But first permit me,
[Lights his torch at Osorio's, and while lighting it.
[A lighted torch in the hand
Is no unpleasant object here — one's breath
Floats round the flame, and makes as many colours 25
As the thin clouds that travel near the moon.] ^
You see that cranny there ?
Osorio. Well, what of that ?
Ferdinand. I walk'd up to it, meaning to sit there.
^ The square brackets (which appear in both MSS.) seem to indicate
that these words were an ' aside '. P. W. 1893, p. 499. Editor'' s Note.
Between 19 and 31.
Isidore. A jest to laugh at !
It was not that which scar'd me, good my lord.
Ordonio. What scar'd you, then?
Isidore. You see that little rift?
But first permit me !
[Lights Ms torch at Ordonio's, and while lighting it.
(A lighted torch in the hand
Is no unpleasant object here — one's breath
Floats round the flame, and makes as many colours
As the thin clouds that travel near the moon.)
You see that crevice there ?
My torch extinguished by these water drops,
And mai'king that the moonlight came from thence.
I stept in to it, meaning to sit there ;
But scarcely had I measured twenty paces —
My body bending forward, yea, o'erbalanced
Almost beyond recoil, on the dim brink
Of a hugh chasm I stept. The shadowy moonshine
Filling the void so counterfeited substance,
That my foot hung aslant adown the edge.
Was it my own fear ?
Fear too hath its instincts !
(And yet such dens as these are wildly told of,
And there are beings that live, yet not for the eye)
An arm of frost above and from behind me
Pluck'd up and snatched me backward. Merciful Heaven !
You smile ! alas, even smiles look ghastly here !
My lord, I pray you, go yourself and view it. Remorse.
ACT IV] OSORIO 565
When I had reach'd it within twenty paces
[Ferdinand starts as if lie felt the terror over again.
Merciful Heaven ! Do go, my lord ! and look. 30
[OsoRio (joes and returns,
Osorio. It must have shot some pleasant feelings thro' you ?
FercUmnd. If every atom of a dead man's flesh
Should move, each one with a particular life,
Yet all as cold as ever — 'twas just so !
Or if it drizzled needle-points of frost 35
Upon a feverish head made suddenly bald —
Osorio {interrupting him). Why, Ferdinand ! I blush for thy
cowardice.
It would have startled any man, I grant thee.
But such a panic.
Ferdinand. When a boy, my lord !
I could have sat whole hours beside that chasm, 40
Push'd in huge stones and heard them thump and rattle
Against its horrid sides ; and hung my head
Low down, and listen'd till the heavy fragments
Sunk, with faint crash, in that still groaning well,
Which never thirsty pilgrim blest, which never 45
A living thing came near ; unless, perchance,
Some blind-w^orm battens on the ropy mould.
Close at its edge.
Osorio. Art thou more coward now?
Ferdinand. Call him that fears his fellow-men a coward.
I fear not man. But this inhuman cavern 50
It were too bad a prison-house for goblins.
Besides (you'll laugh, my lord !) but true it is.
My last night's sleep was very sorely haunted ^
^ Against this passage Coleridge has written in MS. II : — ' This will be
held by many for a mere Tragedy-dream — by many who have never given
themselves the trouble to ask themselves from what grounds dreams
pleased in Tragedy, and wherefore they have become so common.
33 move] creep Remorse. 35 if] had Remorse.
37-9 Ordonio. Why, Isidore,
I blush for thy cowardice. It might have startled,
I grant you, even a brave man for a moment — Remorse.
41 thump] strike Corr. in MS. Ill, Remorse. 42 and] then Remorse.
44 Sunk with a faint splash in that groaning Corr. in MS. III. Sunk]
Sank Remorse. 49 fellow-men] fellow man Remorse. 52 laugh]
smile Remorse.
566 OSORIO [ACT IV
By what had pass'd between us in the morning.
I saw you in a thousand hideous ways, 65
And doz'd and started, doz'd again and started.
I do entreat your lordship to believe me,
In my last dream
Osorio. Well ?
Ferdinand. I was in the act
Of falling down that chasm, when Alhadra
Waked me. She heard my heart beat !
Osorio. Strange enough ! 60
Had you been here before?
Ferdinand. Never, my lord !
But my eyes do not see it now more clearly
Than in my dream I saw that very chasm.
[OsoEio stands in a deep study — then, after a
pause.
Osorio. There is no reason why it should be so.
And yet it is.
Ferdinand. What is, my lord ?
Osorio. Unpleasant 65
To kill a man !
Ferdinand. Except in self-defence.
I believe, however, that in the present case, the whole is here psycho-
logically ti'ue and accurate. Prophetical dreams are things of natiire,
and explicable by that law of the mind in which where dim ideas are
connected with vivid feelings, Perception and Imagination insinuate
themselves and mix with the forms of Kecollection, till the Present
appears to exactly correspond with the Past. Whatever is partially like,
the Imagination will gradually represent as wholly like — a law of our
nature which, when it is perfectly understood, woe to the great city
Babylon— to all the superstitions of Men ! ' P. W., 1893, p. 499.
Between 54 and 57 :
0 sleep of horrors ! Now run down and stared at
By forms so hideous that they mock remembrance —
Now seeing nothing and imagining nothing.
But only being afraid — stifled with fear !
While every goodly or familiar form
Had a strange power of breathing terror round me !
1 saw you in a thousand fearful shapes ;
And I entreat your lordship to believe me, Remorse.
56 om. Remorse. 62 my] mine Remorse. 64 Ord. (after a pause).
I know not why it should be ! yet it is — Remorse. 65 Abhorrent
from our nature. Remorse.
ACT IV] OSORIO 567
Osorio. Why that 's my case : and yet 'tis still unpleasant.
At least I find it so ! But you, perhaps,
Have stronger nerves ?
Ferdinand. Something doth trouble you.
How can I serve you ? By the life you gave me, 70
By all that makes that life of value to me,
My wife, my babes, my honour, I swear to you.
Name it, and I will toil to do the thing.
If it be innocent ! But this, my lord !
Is not a place where you could perpetrate, 75
No, nor propose a wicked thing. The darkness
(When ten yards off, we know, 'tis chearful moonlight)
Collects the guilt and crowds it round the heart.
It must be innocent.
Osorio. Thyself be judge.
[OsoRio tvalJcs round the cavern — then looMng
round it.
One of our family knew this place well. 80
Ferdinand. Who? when? my lord.
Osorio. What boots it who or when ?
Hang up the torch. I'll tell his tale to thee,
[Tliey hang [up] their torches in some shelf of [on
some ridge in Kemorse] the cavern.
Osorio. He was a man different from other men,
And he despised them, yet revered himself.^
Ferdinand. What ? he was mad ?
Osorio. All men seem'd mad to him,
^ Against this passage Coleridge writes in MS. II : — ' Under the mask
of the third person Osorio relates his own story, as in the delusion of self-
justification and pride, it appeared to himself — at least as he wished it to
appear to himself.' P. W., 1893, p. 499.
' Osorio darkly, and in the feeling of self-justification, tells what he
conceives of liis own character and actions — speaking of himself in the
third person.' MS. III.
67-70
Orel. Why that 's my case ! and yet the soul recoils from it —
'Tis so with me at least. But you, perhaps,
Have sterner feelings ?
Isid. Something troubles you.
How shall I serve you ? Remorse.
77 yards] strides Remorse. 80 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 82
the] thy Remorse.
Between 84 and 88
Isid. {aside). He ? He despised ? Thou'rt speaking of thyself !
I am on my guard however : no surprise [Then to Oedonio.
Remorse.
568 OSORIO [ACT IV
Their actions noisome folly, and their talk — 86
A goose's gabble was more musical.
Nature had made him for some other planet,
And press'd his soul into a human shape
By accident or malice. In this world 90
He found no fit companion !
Ferdinand. Ah, poor wretch !
Madmen are mostly proud.
Osorio. He walk'd alone.
And phantasies, unsought for, troubled him.
Something within would still be shadowing out
All possibilities, and with these shadows 95
His mind held dalliance. Once, as so it happen'd,
A fancy cross'd him wilder than the rest:
To this in moody murmur, and low voice.
He yielded utterance as some talk in sleep.
The man who heard him
Why didst thou look round ? 100
Ferdinand. I have a prattler three years old, my lord !
In truth he is my darling. As I went
From forth my door, he made a moan in sleep —
But I am talking idly — pray go on !
And what did this man ?
Osorio. With his human hand 105
He gave a being and reality
To that wild fancy of a possible thing.
Well it was done. [Then very unldly.
Why babblest thou of guilt?
The deed was done, and it pass'd fairly off.
And he, whose tale I tell thee — dost thou listen ? no
Ferdinand. I would, my lord, you were by my fireside !
I'd listen to you with an eager eye,
Tho' you began this cloudy tale at midnight.
But I do listen — pray proceed, my lord !
Osorio. Where was I ?
Ferdinand. He of whom you tell the tale — 115
Osorio. Surveying all things with a quiet scorn
86-7 om. Remorse.
91-2 Isidore. Of himself he speaks. \^Aside.
Alas ! poor wretch !
Mad men, &c., Remorse.
93 phantasies] phantom thoughts Remorse. 104 go on] proceed
Remorse. 105 his] this Remorse. 106 being] substance Remorse.
108 Stage-direction dm. Remorse.
ACT IV] OSORIO 569
Tamed himself down to living purposes,
The occupations and the semblances
Of ordinary men — and such he seem'd.
But that some over-ready agent — he 120
Ferdinand. Ah ! what of him, my lord ?
Osorio. He proved a villain ;
Betray'd the mystery to a brother villain ;
And they between them hatch'd a damned plot
To hunt him down to infamy and death
To share the wealth of a most noble family, 125
And stain the honour of an orphan lady
With barbarous mixture and unnatural union.
What did the Velez ? I am proud of the name,
Since he dared do it.
[OsoRio grasps his sword and Uirns off from Fer-
dinand, then, after a pause, returns.
Osorio. Our links burn dimly. 129
Ferdimmd. A dark tale darkly finish'd ! Nay, my lord !
TeU what he did.
Osorio {fiercely). That which his wisdom prompted.
He made the traitor meet him in this cavern,
And here he kill'd the traitor.
Ferdinand. No ! — the fool.
He had not vrit enough to be a traitor.
Poor thick-eyed beetle ! not to have foreseen 135
That he, who gull'd thee with a whimper'd lie
To murder Ms own brother, would not scruple
To murder thee, if e'er his guilt grew jealous
And he could steal upon thee in the dark !
Osorio. Thou would'st not then have come, if
Ferdinand. 0 yes, my lord ! 140
I would have met him arm'd, and scared the coward !
[Ferdinand throws off his rolte, sheivs himself
armed, and draivs his sword.
Osorio. Now this is excellent, and warms the blood !
My heart was drawing back, drawing me back
120 some] same Rmiorse.
121-2 He proved a traitor,
Betrayed the mystery to a brother traitor Eeviorse.
125-7 om. Remorse. 131 Stage-direction om. Eemorse.
Between 143 and 145.
With weak and womanish scruples. Now my vengeance
Beckons me onwards with a warrior's mien.
570 OSORIO [ACT IV
With womanish pulls of pity. Dusky slave,
Now I will kill thee pleasantly, and count it 145
Among my comfortable thoughts hereafter.
Ferdinand. And all my little ones fatherless ! Die thou
first.
[They fight Osorio disarms Ferdinand, and in
disarming him, throws his sword up that recess,
opposite to ivhich they ivere standing.
Ferdinand {springing wildly toivards Osorio). Still I can
strangle thee !
Osorio. Nay, fool ! stand off.
I'll kill thee — but not so ! Go fetch thy sword.
[Ferdinand hurries into the recess with his torch.
Osorio foUmvs him, and in a moment returns
alone.
Osorio. Now — this was luck ! No bloodstains, no dead
body! 150
His dream, too, is made out. Now for his friend.^ [Exit.
1 Against this line Coleridge writes in MS. II :— ' Osorio has thrust
Ferdinand down the chasm. I think it an important instance how
Dreams and Prophecies cooperate to their own completion.' P. W., 1893,
p. 501.
And claims that life, my pity robb'd her of —
Now will I kill thee, thankless slave, and count it Remorse.
Affixed to 147. Ferdinand on hearing the threat of Osorio feels a momentary
horror at the consequences of his being killed, and in tones of mingled fear and
sorrow —
And all my little ones fatherless !
then bursting into indignation ' Die thou first ', MS. III.
After 147 [They fight. Ordonio disarms Isidore, and in disarming him
throws his sword up that recess opposite to which they were standing. Isidore
hurries into the recess ivith his torch, Ordonio folloivs him ; a loud cry of ' Traitor !
Monster !' is heard from the cavern, and in a moment Ordonio returns alone.
Ordonio. 1 have hurl'd him down the chasm ! treason for treason.
He dreamt of it, henceforward let him sleep,
A dreamless sleep, from which no wife can wake him.
His dream too is made out — Now for his friend. [Exit. Ordonio.
Remoj-se.
148-51 o»w. Eemorse. 150 Now] So MS. III.
Affixed to 150. 'Ferdinand's death is not sufficiently explained to the
Audience. There should be a struggling behind the scene, as if Osorio
had taken him unawares, and was hurrying him down the Precipice.
An exclamation or even groans would add still more to the interest of the
scene.' MS. Ill erased.
ACT IV] OSORIO 571
Scene changes to the court before the Castle
of Velez.
Makia and her Foster-Mother.
Maria. And when I heard that you desired to see me,
I thought your business was to tell me of him.
Foster-Mother. I never saw the Moor, whom you describe.
Maria. 'Tis strange ! he spake of you familiarly 155
152-234 om. Remorse, vide ante The Foster-Mother's Tale : a Dramatic
Fragment, pp. 182-4.
Between 152 and 246 :
Scene II
TIlb interior Court of a Saracenic or Gothic Castle wiih the won gate of
a dungeon visible.
Teresa. Heart-chilling Superstition ! thou canst glaze
Ev'n Pity's eye with her own frozen tear.
In vain I urge the tortures that await him :
Even Selma, reverend guardian of my childhood,
My second mother, shuts her heart against me !
Well, I have won from her what most imports
The present need, this secret of the dungeon
Known only to herself. — A Moor ! a Sorcerer !
No, I have faith, that nature ne'er permitted
Baseness to wear a form so noble. True,
I doubt not, that Ordonio had suborned him
To act some part in some unholy fraud ;
As little doubt, that for some unknown purpose
He hath baffled his suborner, terror-struck him,
And that Ordonio meditates revenge !
But my resolve is fixed ! myself will rescue him.
And learn if haply he knew aught of Alvar.
Enter Valdez.
Valdes. Still sad ? — and gazing at the massive door
Of that fell dungeon which thou ne'er had'st sight of,
Save what, perchance, thy infant fancy shap'd it
When the nurse still'd thy cries with unmeant threats.
Now by my faith, girl ! this same wizard haunts thee !
A stately man, and eloquent and tender —
Who then need wonder if a lady sighs
Even at the thought of what these stern Dominicans —
Teresa. The horror of their ghastly punishments
Doth so o'ertop the height of all compassion.
That I should feel too little for mine enemy,
If it were possible I could feel more,
Even though the dearest inmates of our household
Were doom'd to suffer them. That such things are— Remorse.
155 Maria. 'Tis strange] Teresa. 'Tis said MS. III.
572 OSORIO [ACT IV
As mine and Albert's common foster-mother.
Foster-Mother. Now blessings on the man, whoe'er he be,
That join'd your names with mine ! 0 my sweet lady,
As often as I think of those dear times
When you two little ones would stand at eve, i6o
On each side of my chair, and make me learn
All you had learnt in the day ; and how to talk
In gentle phrase, then bid me sing to you,
'Tis more like heaven to come, that what has been !
Maria. 0 my dear mother ! this strange man has left me
Wilder'd with wilder fancies than yon moon i66
Breeds in the love-sick maid — who gazes at it
Till lost in inward vision, with wet eye
She gazes idly ! But that entrance, mother !
Foster-Mother. Can no one hear ? It is a perilous tale !
Maria. No one.
Foster-Mother. My husband's father told it me, 171
Poor old Leoni. Angels rest his soul !
He was a woodman, and could fell and saw
With lusty arm. You know that huge round beam
Which props the hanging wall of the old chapel ? 175
Beneath that tree, while yet it was a tree,
He found a baby wrapt in mosses, lined
With thistle-beards, and such small locks of wool
As hang on brambles. Well, he brought him home.
And rear'd him at the then Lord Velez' cost. 180
And so the babe grew up a pretty boy.
A pretty boy, but most unteachable —
And never learnt a prayer, nor told a bead.
But knew the names of birds, and mock'd their notes,
And whistled, as he were a bird himself. 185
And all the autumn 'twas his only play
To get the seeds of wild flowers, and to plant them
With earth and water on the stumps of trees.
A friar who gather'd simples in the wood,
A grey-hair'd man — he loved this little boy, 190
157 Foster-Mother'] Selma Corr. in MS. III.
165-6 0 honor'd Selma ! this strange man has left me
Wilder'd with stranger fancies than yon moon Corr. in MS. III.
169 She gazes idly ! Ten But that entrance, Selma Corr. in MS. III. 170
Foster-Mother'] Sebna Coir, in MS. III. i^i Maria] Teresa. Foster-Mother]
Selma Corr. in MS. III. 172 Leoni] Sesina Cmr. in MS. III. i8o Velez]
Valdez Corr. in MS. III.
ACT IV] OSORIO 573
The boy loved him— and, when the friar taught him,
He soon could write with the pen ; and from that time
Lived chiefly at the convent or the castle.
So he became a very learned youth.
But 0 ! poor wretch — he read, and read, and read, 195
Till his brain turn'd — and ere his twentieth year.
He had unlawful thoughts of many things.
And though he pray'd, he never loved to pray
With holy men, nor in a holy place.
But yet his speech, it was so soft and sweet, 200
The late Lord Velez ne'er was wearied with him.
And once as by the north side of the chapel
They stood together, chain'd in deep discourse.
The earth heav'd under them with such a groan.
That the wall totter'd, and had well-nigh fall'n 205
Right on their heads. My lord was sorely frighten'd ;
A fever seiz'd him ; and he made confession
Of all the heretical and lawless talk
Which brought this judgment: so the youth was seiz'd
And cast into that hole. My husband's father 210
Sobb'd like a child — it almost broke his heart.
And once as he was working in the cellar.
He heard a voice distinctly ; 'twas the youth's,
Who sung a doleful song about green fields.
How sweet it were on lake or wild savannah 215
To hunt for food, and be a naked man,
And wander up and down at liberty.
He always doted on the youth, and now
His love grew desperate ; and defying death.
He made that cunning entrance I described: 220
And the young man escaped.
Maria. 'Tis a sweet tale :
Such as would lull a list'ning child to sleep.
His rosy face besoil'd with unwiped tears.
And what became of him ?
Foster- Mother. He went on shipboard
With those bold voyagers, who made discovery 225
Of golden lands ; Leoni's younger brother
Went likewise, and when he return'd to Spain,
He told Leoni that the poor mad youth,
201 Velez] Valdez Corr. in MS. III. 212 And once as he was working
near this dungeon Corr. in MS. III. 221 Maria] Teresa Corr. in MS. III.
226 Leoni's] Sesina's Corr. in MS. III. 228 ieoni] Sesina Corr. in MS. III.
574 OSORIO [act iv
Soon after they arrived in that new world,
In spite of his dissuasion seized a boat, 230
And all alone set sail by silent moonlight.
Up a great river, great as any sea.
And ne'er was heard of more ; but 'tis supposed
He liv'd and died among the savage men.
Enter Velez.
Veles. Still sad, Maria? This same wizard haunts you. 235
Maria. O Christ ! the tortures that hang o'er his head.
If ye betray him to these holy brethren !
Veleg {tvith a hind of sneer). A portly man, and eloquent,
and tender !
In truth, I shall not wonder if you mourn
That their rude grasp should seize on such a victim. 240
Maria. The horror of their ghastly punishments
Doth so o'ertop the height of sympathy,
That I should feel too little for mine enemy — ■
Ah ! far too little — if 'twere possible,
I could feel more, even tho' my child or husband 245
Were doom'd to suffer them ! That such things are ■
Veles. Hush ! thoughtless woman !
Maria. Nay — it wakes within me
More than a woman's spirit.
Veles: {angrily). No more of this —
I can endure no more.
Foster- 3IotJier. My honour'd master !
Lord Albert used to talk so.
Maria. Yes! my mother! 250
These are my Albert's lessons, and I con them
With more delight than, in my fondest hour,
I bend me o'er his portrait.
Veles [to the Foster- Mother). My good woman.
You may retire. [Exit the Foster-Mothee.
Vele0. We have mourn'd for Albert.
Between 348 and 255 :
What if Monviedro or his creatures hear us !
I dare not listen to you.
Teresa. My honoured lord,
These were my Alvar's lessons, and whene'er
I bend me o'er his portrait, I repeat them,
As if to give a voice to the mute image.
Valdez. We have mourned for Alvar.
Of his sad fate there now remains no doubt.
Have I no other son ? Remorse.
ACT IV] OSORIO 575
Have I no living son ?
Maria. Speak not of him ! 255
That low imposture — my heart sickens at it,
If it be madness, must I wed a madman ?
And if not madness, there is mystery,
And guilt doth lurk behind it !
Vele0. Is this well?
Maria. Yes ! it is truth. Saw you his countenance ? 260
How rage, remorse, and scorn, and stupid fear,
Displac'd each other with swift interchanges ?
If this were all assumed, as you believe,
He must needs be a most consummate actor ;
And hath so vast a power to deceive me, 265
I never could be safe. And why assume
The semblance of such execrable feelings ?
Veles. Ungrateful woman ! I have tried to stifle
An old man's passion ! Was it not enough
That thou hast made my son a restless man, 270
356 That low imposture ! That mysterious picture ! Remorse. 257
it] this Eemorse.
Between 262 awrf 268 :
0 that I had indeed the sorcerer's power. —
1 would call up before thine eyes the image
Of my betrothed Alvar, of thy first-born !
His own fair countenance, his kingly forehead,
His tender smiles, love's day-dawn on his lips !
That spiritual and almost heavenly light
In his commanding eye — his mien heroic,
Virtue's own native heraldry ! to man
Genial, and pleasant to his guardian angel.
Whene'er he gladden'd, how the gladness spread
Wide round him ! and when oft with swelling tears,
Flash'd through by indignation, he bewail'd
The wrongs of Belgium's martyr'd patriots,
Oh, what a grief was there — for joy to envy,
Or gaze upon enamour'd !
0 my father !
Eecall that morning when we knelt together.
And thou didst bless our loves ! O even now.
Even now, my sire ! to thy mind's eye present him.
As at that moment he rose up before thee,
Stately, with beaming look ! Place, place beside him
Ordonio's dark perturbed countenance !
Then bid me (Oh thou could'st not) bid me turn
From him, the joy, the triumph of our kind !
To take in exchange that brooding man, who never
Lifts up his eye from the earth, unless to scowl. Remorse.
576 OSORIO [ACT IV
Banish'd his health and half-unhinged his reason,
But that thou wilt insult him with suspicion,
And toil to blast his honour? I am old —
A comfortless old man ! Thou shalt not stay-
Beneath my roof !
[Fkanoesco enters and stands Ustemng.
Veles. Eepent and marry him— 275
Or to the convent.
Francesco {muttering). Good ! good ! very good !
Maria. Nay, grant me some small pittance of my fortune,
And I will live a solitary woman.
Or my poor foster-mother and her grandsons
May be my household.
Francesco {advancing). I abhor a listener ; 280
But you spoke so, I could not choose but hear you.
I pray, my lord ! will you embolden me
To ask you why this lady doth prefer
To live in lonely sort, without a friend
Or fit companion ?
Velez. Bid her answer you. 285
Maria. Nature will be my friend and fit companion.
[Turns off from them.
274-86 (Thou shalt not stay . . . companion) om. Remorse.
Between 274-87 :
Teresa. 0 grief! to hear
Hateful in treaties from a voice we love!
Enter a Peasant and presents a letter to Valdez.
Valdez {reading it). ' He dares not venture hither ! ' Why what
can this mean?
' Lest the Familiars of the Inquisition,
That watch around my gates, should intercept him ;
But he conjures me, that without delay
I hasten to him — for my own sake entreats me
To guard from danger him I hold imprison'd —
He will reveal a secret, the joy of which
Will even outweigh the sorrow.' — Why what can this be ?
Perchance it is some Moorish stratagem.
To have in me a hostage for his safety.
Nay, that they dare not ! Ho ! collect my servants !
I will go thither — let them arm themselves. [Exit Valdez.
Teresa {alone). The moon is high in heaven, and all is hush'd.
Yet anxious listener ! I have seem'd to hear
A low dead thunder mutter thro' the night,
As 'twere a giant angry in his sleep.
0 Alvar ! Alvar ! &c. Remorse.
After 276 And all his wealth perhaps come to the Church MS III.
erased.
ACT IV] OSORIO 577
O Albert ! Albert ! that they could return,
Those blessed days, that imitated heaven !
When we two wont to walk at evening-tide ;
When we saw nought but beauty ; when we heard 290
The voice of that Almighty One, who lov'd us,
In every gale that breath 'd, and wave that murmur'd !
0 we have listen'd, even till high-wrought pleasure
Hath half-assumed the countenance of grief,
And the deep sigh seem'd to heave up a weight 295
Of bliss, that press'd too heavy on the heart.
289 evening-tide] eventide Remorse. 296-334 om. Remorse.
After 296 [A pause.
And this majestic Moor, seems he not one
Who oft and long communing with my Alvar,
Hath drunk in kindred lustre from his presence,
And guides me to him with reflected light ?
What if in yon dark dungeon coward treachery
Be groping for him with envenomed poniard —
Hence womanish fears, traitors to love and duty —
I'll free him. [_Exit TeweSiS..
Scene III
The mouniains by moonlight. Alhadka alone in a Moorish dress.
Alhadra. Yon hanging woods, that touch'd by autumn seem
As they were blossoming hues of fire and gold ;
(The hanging Act V, 1. 41.
I The flower-like woods, most lovely in decay,
The many clouds, the sea, the rock, the sands,
Lie in the silent moonshine : and the owl,
(Strange ! very strange !) the scritch-owl only wakes !
Sole voice, sole eye of all this world of beauty !
Unless, perhaps, she sing her screeching song
To a herd of wolves, that skulk athirst for blood.
Why such a thing am I ? — Where are these men ?
I need the sympathy of human faces.
To beat away this deep contempt for all things,
Which quenches my revenge. 0 ! would to Alia,
The raven, or the sea-mew, were appointed
To bring me food ! or rather that my soul
Could drink in life from the universal air !
It were a lot divine in some small skiff
Along some Ocean's boundless solitude.
To float for ever with a careless course.
And think myself the only being alive.
\_Vide 2Kst Osorio, Act V, 11. 39-56.]
My children ! — Isidore's children ! — Son of Valdez,
This hath new strung mine arm. Thou coward tyrant !
To stupify a woman's heart with anguish,
COLERIDGE P p
578 OSORIO [ACT IV
Francesco. But in the convent, lady, you would have
Such aids as might preserve you from perdition.
There you might dwell.
Maria. With tame and credulous faith,
Mad melancholy, antic merriment, 300
Leanness, disquietude, and secret pangs !
0 God ! it is a horrid thing to know
That each pale wretch, who sits and drops her beads
Had once a mind, which might have given her wings
Such as the angels wear !
Francesco [stifling Ids rage). Where is your son, my lord ? 305
Velez. I have not seen him, father, since he left you.
Francesco. His lordship's generous nature hath deceiv'd him!
That Ferdinand (or if not he his wife)
1 have fresh evidence — are infidels.
We are not safe until they are rooted out. 310
Maria. Thou man, who call'st thyself the minister
Of Him whose law was love unutterable !
Why is thy soul so parch'd with cruelty,
That still thou thirstest for thy brother's blood? '
Veles {rapidly). Father ! I have long suspected it — her
brain — 315
Heed it not, father I
Francesco. Nay — but I must heed it.
Maria. Thou miserable man ! I fear thee not,
Nor prize a life which soon may weary me.
Bear witness, Heav'n ! I neither scorn nor hate him — 320
But 0 ! 'tis wearisome to mourn for evils,
Still mourn, and have no power to remedy ! [Exit Makia.
Francesco. My lord ! I shall presume to wait on you
To-morrow early.
Veles. Be it so, good father ! \_Exit Francesco.
Yeles [alone). I do want solace, but not such as thine ! 325
The moon is high in heaven, and my eyes ache,
But not with sleep. Well — it is ever so.
A child, a child is born ! and the fond heart
Dances ! and yet the childless are most happy.
Till she forgot — even that she was a mother !
[_She fixes her eije on the earth. Tlien drop in one after another,
from different parts of the stage, a considerable number of
Morescoes, all in Moorish garments and Moorish armour.
They form a circle at a distance round Alhadra, and remain
silent till Naomi enters. Remorse.
ACT IV] OSORIO 579
[ScEKE changes to iltc mounta'rns hij moonlight.
Alhadra alone In a Moorish dress, her eyes
fixed on the earth. Then drop in one after
another, from different parts of the stage, a
consideraJjle number o/Morescoes, all in their
3Ioorish garments. They form a circle at a
distance round Alhadra. After a pause one
of the Morescoes to the man tvho stands next
to him.
First Moresco. The law which forced these Christian dresses
on us, 330
'Twere pleasant to cleave down the wretch who framed it.
Second. Yet "tis not well to trample on it idly.
First. Our country robes are dear.
Second, And like dear friends,
May chance to prove most perilous informers.
[J. third Moresco, Naomi, advances from out the circle.
Naomi. Woman ! may Alia and the prophet bless thee ! 335
We have obey'd thy call. Where is our chief?
And why didst thou enjoin the Moorish garments?
Alhadra (lifting tip [raising Remorse] her eyes, and looJcing
round on the circle).
Warriors of Mahomet, faithful in the battle.
My countrymen ! Come ye prepared to work
An honourable deed? And would ye work it 340
In the slave's garb ? Curse on those Christian roljes I
They are sp)ell-hlsisied ; and whoever wears them,
His arm shrinks wither'd, his heart melts away.
And his bones soften !
Naomi. Where is Ferdinand ?
Alhadra [in a deep loiv voice). This night I went from forth
my house, and left 345
His children all asleep ; and he was living !
And I return'd, and found them still asleep —
But he had perish'd.
All. Perished ?
Alhadra. He had perish'd !
Sleep on, poor babes ! not one of you doth know
That he is fatherless, a desolate orphan ! 350
Why should we wake them? Can an infant's arm
337 the] these Remorse. 342 speZZ-blasted] spell-blasted Remorse.
345 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 348 AW] All Morescoes. Remorse.
p p 2
580 OSORIO [ACT IV
Eevenge his murder?
One to Another. Did she say his murder?
Naomi. Murder'd ? Not murder'd ?
Alhadra. Murder'd by a Christian !
[They all, at once, draw their sabres.
Alhadra {to Naomi, ivho on being addressed again advances
from the circle). Brother of Zagri ! fling away thy sword :
This is thy chieftain's ! \_He steps forward to take it.
Dost thou dare receive it? 355
For I have sworn by Alia and the prophet,
No tear shall dim these eyes, this woman's heart
Shall heave no groan, till I have seen that sword
Wet with the blood of all the house of Velez !
Enter Maurice.
All. A spy! a spy! [They seise him.
3Iaurice. Off! off! unhand me, slaves! 360
[After much struggling he disengages himself and
draws his sivord.
Naomi {to Alhadra). Speak! shall we kill him?
Maurice. Yes ! ye can kill a man,
Some twenty of you ! But ye are Spanish slaves !
And slaves are always cruel, always cowards.
Alhadra. That man has spoken truth. Whence and who
art thou?
Maurice. I seek a dear friend, whom for aught I know 365
The son of Velez hath hired one of you
To murder ! Say, do ye know aught of Albert ?
Alhadra {starting). Albert? — three years ago I heard that
name
Murmur'd in sleep ! High-minded foreigner !
Mix thy revenge with mine, and stand among us. 370
[Maurice stands among the Morescoes.
Alhadra. Was not Osorio my husband's friend ?
Old Man. He kill'd my son in battle ; yet our chieftain
Forced me to sheathe my dagger. See — the point
Is bright, unrusted with the villain's blood !
Alhadra. He is your chieftain's murderer !
352 One to Another] One Morescoe (to another). Bemorse. 353 Murder ?
Not murder'd ? Remorse. After 353 [Stage-direction] Alhadra {to Naomi,
who advances from the circle). Remorse. 359 house] sons MS. III. Wet
with the life-blood of the son of Valdez Remorse. After 359 Enter Warville.
MS. III. \_A pause. Ordonio was your chieftain's inurderer Remorse.
360 70 Erased MS. III. 360-75 om. Remorse. 373-80 Erased MS. III.
ACT IV] OSORIO 581
Naomi. He dies by Alia !
All {dropping on one Jcnec). By Alia ! 375
Alliadra. This night a reeking slave came with loud pant,
Gave Ferdinand a letter, and departed,
Swift as he came. Pale, with unquiet looks,
He read the scroll.
Maurice. Its purport?
Alliadra. Yes, I ask'd it.
He answer'd me, ' Alliadra ! thou art worthy 380
A nobler secret ; but I have been faithful
To this bad man, and faithful I will be.'
He said, and arm'd himself, and lit a torch ;
Then kiss'd his children, each one on its pillow,
And hurried from me. But I follow'd him 385
At distance, till I saw him enter there.
Naomi. The cavern ?
Alliadra. Yes — the mouth of yonder cavern.
After a pause I saw the son of Velez
Eush by with flaring torch ; he likewise enter'd —
There was another and a longer pause — 390
And once, methought, I heard the clash of swords.
And soon the son of Velez reappear'd.
He flung his torch towards the moon in sport.
And seem'd as he were mirthful ! I stood listening
Impatient for the footsteps of my husband ! 395
Maurice. Thou called'st him?
Alliadra. I crept into the cavern :
375 Stage-direction All {kneeling). Remorse. After 375 Alliadra. This
night yoiir chieftain armed himself Remorse. Affixed to 375 (not in
S. T. C.'s handwriting) and erased :
Naomi.
Proceed, proceed, Alhadra.
Alliadra.
Yestermorning
He stood before our house, startful and gloomy.
And stirr'd up fierce dispute with Ferdinand,
I saw him when the vehement Gripe of Conscience
Had wrenched his features to a visible agony.
When he was gone Ferdinand sighed out 'Villain'
And spake no other word.
, Warville (mourn/idly).
The brother of Albert. MS. Ill erased.
[_2\ote. — Warville was a character introduced into the deleted passage
360-70, the name being always altered by S. T. C. to 'Maurice'.]
376-84 om. Remorse. 384 its] their Corr. in MS. III. 386 tltere] there
Remorse. 388 a pause] a while Remorse.
582 OSORIO [ACT IV
'Twas dark and very silent. iThen wildly.
What said'st thou?
No, no ! I did not dare call, Ferdinand !
Lest I should hear no answer. A brief while,
Belike, I lost all thought and memory 4°°
Of that for which I came ! After that pause,
0 God ! I heard a groan !— and follow'd it.
And yet another groan — which guided me
Into a strange recess — and there was light,
A hideous light! his torch lay on the ground — 405
Its flame burnt dimly o'er a chasm's brink.
1 spake— and while I spake, a feeble groan
Came from that chasm ! It was his last ! his death groan !
Maurice. Comfort her, comfort her, Almighty Father!
Alhadra. I stood in unimaginable trance 410
And agony, that cannot be remember'd.
Listening with horrid hope to hear a groan !
But I had heaid his last —my husband's death-groan !
Naomi. Haste ! let us go !
Alhadra. I look'd far down the pit.
My sight was bounded by a jutting fragment, 4^5
And it was stain'd with blood ! Then first I shriek'd !
My eyeballs burnt ! my brain grew hot as fire !
And all the hanging drops of the wet roof
Turn'd into blood. I saw them turn to blood !
And I was leaping wildly down the chasm 420
When on the further brink I saw his sword,
And it said. Vengeance ! Curses on my tongue !
The moon hath moved in heaven, and I am here,
And he hath not had vengeance ! Ferdinand !
Spirit of Ferdinand ! thy murderer lives ! 425
Away ! away ! \She rushes off. all follotving.
END OF THE FOURTH ACT
397 Stage-direction om. Eemorse. 399 A brief while] A little while
Corr. in MS. Ill erased. 402 God] Heaven Remorse. 404 light] light
Eemorse, 405 hideous] hideous Eemorse. 407 while] whilst Eemorse.
409 Erased MS. III. Naomi. Comfort her, Alia ! Eemorse. 414 go]
onward Eemorse. 421 his] the MS. III. After 425 All. Away! away!
\_Slie rushes off, all foUoiuing her. Eemorse.
ACT v] OSORIO 583
ACT THE FIFTH
Scene the First. — Tlic Sea Sliore.
Naomi and a Moresco.
Moresco. This was no time for freaks of useless vengeance.
Naomi. True ! but Francesco, the Inquisitor,
Thou know'st the bloodhound — 'twas a strong temptation.
And when they pass'd within a mile of his house.
We could not curb them in. They swore by Mahomet, 5
It were a deed of treachery to their brethren
To sail from Spain and leave that man alive.
Moresco. Where is Alhadra?
Na&mi. She moved steadily on
Unswerving from the path of her resolve.
Yet each strange object fix'd her eye : for grief 10
Doth love to dally with fantastic shapes,
And smiling, like a sickly moralist,
Gives some resemblance of her own concerns
To the straws of chance, and things inanimate.
I seek her here ; stand thou upon the watch. 15
[Exit Moresco,
Naomi {looMng wistfully to the distance). Stretch'd on the
rock ! It must be she — Alhadra !
[Alhadka rises from the rod', and advances sloivly,
as if musing.
Naomi. Once more, well met ! what ponder 'st thou so deeply ?
Alhadra. I scarce can tell thee ! For my many thoughts
Troubled me, till with blank and naked mind
I only listen'd to the dashing billows. 20
It seems to me, I could have closed my eyes
And wak'd without a dream of what has pass'd ;
So well it counterfeited quietness,
This wearied heart of mine !
Naomi. 'Tis thus by nature
Wisely ordain'd, that so excess of sorrow 25
Might bring its own cure with it.
Alhadra. Would to Heaven
1-106 om. Remorse.
584 OSORIO [ACT V
That it had brought its last and certain cure!
That ruin in the wood.
Naomi. It is a place
Of ominous fame ; but 'twas the shortest road,
Nor could we else have kept clear of the village. 3°
Yet some among us, as they scal'd the wall,
Mutter'd old rhyming prayers.
Alliadra. On that broad wall
I saw a skull ; a poppy grew beside it.
There was a ghastly solace in the sight!
Naomi. I mark'd it not, and in good truth the night-bird 35
Curdled my blood, even till it prick'd the heart.
Its note comes dreariest in the fall of the year :
[LooMng round imiMtienthj.
Why don't they come? I will go forth and meet them.
[Exit Naomi.
Alliadra [alone). The hanging woods, that touch'd by autumn
seem'd
As they were blossoming hues of fire and gold, 40
The hanging woods, most lovely in decay.
The many clouds, the sea, the rock, the sands.
Lay in the silent moonshine ; and the owl,
(Strange ! very strange !) the scritch owl only wak'd.
Sole voice, sole eye of all that world of beauty ! 45
Why such a thing am I ! Where are these men ?
I need the sympathy of human faces
To beat away this deep contempt for all things
Which quenches my revenge. Oh ! — would to Alia
The raven and the sea-mew were appointed 50
To bring me food, or rather that my soul
Could drink in life from the universal air !
It were a lot divine in some small skiff,
Along some ocean's boundless solitude.
To float for ever with a careless course, 55
And think myself the only being alive ! [Naomi re-enters.
Naomi. Thy children
Alliadra. Children? >F/wse children ? \_A pause — then fiercely.
Son of Velez,
39 The hanging] Yon pendent Corr. in MS. III. 41 hanging]
(pendent
I flowerlike Corr. in MS. III. 45 that] this Corr. in MS. III.
Affixed to 57] Naomi, the second in command to Isidore, enters in haste. MS. Ill
eiased.
ACT v] OSORIO 585
This hath new-strung my arm ! Thou coward tyrant,
To stupify a woman's heart with anguish, 60
Till she forgot even that she was a mother !
[A noise — enter a part of the Morescoes ; and
from the opposite side of the stage a Moorish
Seaman.
Moorish Seaman. The boat is on the shore, the vessel waits.
Your wives and children are already stow'd ;
I left them prattling of the Barbary coast.
Of Mosks, and minarets, and golden crescents. 65
Each had her separate dream ; but all were gay,
Dancing, in thought, to finger-beaten timbrels !
[Enter Maurice and the rest of the Morescoes
dragging in Francesco.
Francesco. 0 s^^are me, spare me ! only spare my life !
An Old Man. All hail, Alhadra ! 0 that thou hadst heard
him
When first we dragg'd him forth ! [Then turning to the land.
Here ! in her presence 70
[He advances ivith his sword as about to Mil him.
Maurice leapjs in and stands tvitli his drawn
sivord between Francesco and the Morescoes.
Maurice. Nay, but ye shall not !
Old Man. Shall not? Hah? Shall not?
Maurice. What, an unarm "d man?
A man that never wore a sword? A priest?
It is unsoldierly ! I say, ye shall not !
Old Man [turning to the bands). He bears himself most like
an insolent Spaniard ! 75
Maurice. And ye like slaves, that have destroy'd their master,
But know not yet what freedom means ; how holy
And just a thing it is ! He 's a fall'n foe !
Come, come, forgive him !
All. No, by Mahomet!
Francesco. 0 mercy, mercy ! talk to them of mercy ! 80
Old Man. Mercy to thee ! No, no, by Mahomet !
Maurice. Nay, Mahomet taught mercy and forgiveness.
I am sure he did !
Old Man. Ha ! Ha ! Forgiveness ! Mercy !
Maurice. If he did not, he needs it for himself!
After 61 stage-direction erased MS. III. 62 Moorish Seamaii] Naomi
Corr. in MS. III.
586 OSORIO [ACT V
Alhadra. Blaspheming fool! the law of Mahomet 85
Was given by him, who framed the soul of man.
This the best proof— it fits the soul of man !
Ambition, glory, thirst of enterprize,
The deep and stubborn purpose of revenge,
With all the boiling revelries of pleasure — 90
These grow in the heart, yea, intertwine their roots
With its minutest fibres ! And that Being
Who made us, laughs to scorn the lying faith,
Whose puny precepts, like a wall of sand,
Would stem the full tide of predestined Nature! 95
Naomi {ivlio turns toward Francesco with Ms stvord). Speak !
All (to AlJiadra). Speak !
Alhadra. Is the murderer of your chieftain dead ?
Now as Grod liveth, who hath suffer'd him
To make my children orphans, none shall die
Till I have seen his blood !
Off with him to the vessel!
[A part of the Moreseoes Imrry him off.
Alhadra. The Tyger, that with unquench'd cruelty, 100
Still thirsts for blood, leaps on the hunter's spear
With prodigal courage. "Tis not so with man.
Maurice. It is not so, remember that, my friends !
Cowards are cruel, and the cruel cowards.
Alhadra. Scatter yourselves, take each a separate waj^ 105
And move in silence to the house of Velez. [Etveunt.
Scene. — A Dungeon.
Albert {alone) rises slowlij from a bed of reeds.
Albert. And this place my forefathers made for men !
This is the process of our love and wisdom
To each poor brother who offends against us —
Most innocent, perhaps — and what if guilty? no
Is this the only cure ? Merciful God !
Each pore and natural outlet shrivell'd up
By ignorance and parching poverty.
His energies roll back upon his heart,
And stagnate and corrupt till changed to poison, 115
100-T06 Erased MS. III. 107 foil,] vide ante, ' The Dungeon,'
p. 185.
ACT v] OSORIO 587
They break out on him like a loathsome plague-spot !
Then we call in our pamper'd mountebanks —
And this is their best cure ! uncomforted
And friendless solitude, groaning and tears,
And savage faces at the clanking hour 120
Seen thro' the steaming vapours of his dungeon
By the lamp's dismal twilight ! So he lies
Circled with evil, till his very soul
Unmoulds its essence, hopelessly deform'd
By sights of ever more deformity! 125
With other ministrations thou, O Nature !
Healest thy wandering and distemper'd child :
Thou pourest on him thy soft influences.
Thy sunny hues, fair forms, and breathing sweets.
Thy melodies of woods, and winds, and waters, 1.^,0
Till he relent, and can no more endure
To be a jarring and a dissonant thing
Amid this general dance and minstrelsy ;
But bursting into tears wins back his way.
His angry spirit heal'd and harmoniz'd 135
By the benignant touch of love and beauty.
\_A noise at the dungeon- door. It opens, and
OsoEio enters with a goUet in his hand.
121 steaming] steam and Corr. in MS. Ill, Remorse. 125 ever more]
evermore Remorse.
After 136 I am chill and weary ! Yon rude bench of stone,
In that dark angle, the sole resting-place !
But the self-approving mind is its own light,
And Life's best warmth still radiates from the heart
Where love sits brooding, and an honest purpose.
Enter Teeesa. [^Retires out of sight.
Corr. in MS. Ill, Remorse.
Stage-direction affixed to 136 and 136-9 erased in MS. Ill: om. Remorse.
Between 136 and 137 :
I am chill and weary, &c. . . . honest purpose.
Enter Teresa with a taper.
Teresa. It has chilled my very life — my own voice scares me ;
Yet when I hear it not I seem to lose
The substance of my being— my strongest grasp
Sends inwards but weak witness that I am.
I seek to cheat the echo.— How the half sounds
Blend with this strangled light ! Is he not here— [Looking round.
0 for one human face here— but to see
One human face here to sustain me.— Courage !
It is but my own fear! The life within me,
588 OSOEIO [ACT V
Osorio. Hail, potent wizard! In my gayer mood
I pour'd forth a libation to old Pluto ;
It sinks and wavers like this cone of flame,
Beyond which I scarce dare look onward ! Oh !
If I faint ? If this inhuman den should be
At once my death-bed and my burial vault?
[Faintly screams as Alvar emerges from the recess.
Alvar {rushes iowards her, and catches her as she is falling). 0 gracious
heaven ! it is, it is Teresa !
Shall I reveal myself? The sudden shock
Of rapture will blow out this spark of life,
And joy complete what terror has begun.
0 ye impetuous beatings here, be still !
Teresa, best beloved ! pale, pale, and cold !
Her pulse doth flutter ! Teresa ! my Teresa !
Teresa {recovering). I heard a voice ; but often in my dreams
1 hear that voice ! and wake and try — and trj' —
To hear it waking ! but I never could —
And 'tis so now — even so ! Well ! he is dead —
Murdered perhaps ! And I am faint, and feel
As if it were no painful thing to die !
Alvar. Believe it not, sweet maid ! Believe it not.
Beloved woman ! 'Twas a low imposture
Framed by a guilty wretch.
Teresa. Ha ! Who art thou ?
Alvar. Suborned by his brother —
Teresa. Didst thou murder him ?
And dost thou now repent? Poor troubled man,
I do forgive thee, and may Heaven forgive thee !
Alvar. Ordonio — he
Teresa. If thou didst murder him —
His spirit ever at the throne of God
Asks mercy for thee : prays for mei'cy for thee,
With tears in Heaven !
Alvar. Alvar was not murdered.
Be calm ! be calm, sweet maid !
Teresa. Nay, nay, but tell me ! \_A pause.
0 'tis lost again !
This dull confused pain — \_A pause.
Mysterious man !
Methinks I can not fear thee : lor thine eye
Doth swim Avith love and pity — Well ! Ordonio —
Oh my foreboding heart ! And he suborned thee,
And thou didst spare his life? Blessings shower on thee.
As many as the drops twice counted o'er
In the fond faithful heart of his Teresa !
Alvar. I can endure no more. The Moorish sorcerer
Exists but in the stain upon his face.
That picture
Teresa. Ha ! sjDeak on !
Alvar. ' Beloved Teresa !
ACT y] OSORIO 589
And as I brimm'd the bowl, I thought of thee !
Albert {in a loiv voice). I have not summon'd up my heart to
give 140
That pang, which I must give thee, son of Velez !
Osorio (ivith affected levity). Thou hast conspired against my
life and honour.
Hast trick'd me foully ; yet I hate thee not !
Why should I hate thee? This same world of ours —
It is a puddle in a storm of rain, 145
And we the air-bladders, that course up and down,
And joust and tilt in merry tournament,
And when one bubble runs foul of another,
[ Waving Ms hand at Albert.
The lesser must needs break !
Albert. I see thy heart!
There is a frightful glitter in thine eye, 150
It told but half the truth. 0 let this portrait
Tell all — that Alvar lives — that he is here !
Thy much deceived but ever faithful Alvar.
l_Takes her portrait from his neck, and gives it her,
Teresa (receiving the portrait). The same — it is the same. Ah ! Who
art thou ?
Nay, I will call thee, Alvar ! \_She falls on his neck.
Alvar. 0 joy unutterable !
But hark ! a sound as of I'emoving bars
At the dungeon's outer door. A brief, brief while
Conceal thyself, my love ! It is Ordonio.
For the honour of our race, for our dear father ;
0 for himself too (he is still my brother)
Let me recall him to his nobler nature,
That he may wake as from a dream of murder !
0 let me reconcile him to himself,
Open the sacred source of penitent tears,
And be once more his own beloved Alvar,
Teresa. 0 my all virtuous love ! I fear to leave thee
With that obdurate man.
Alvar. Thou dost not leave me !
But a brief while retire into the darkness :
0 that my joy could spread its sunshine round thee !
Teresa. The sound of thy voice shall be my music !
Alvar I my Alvar ! am I sure I hold thee ?
Is it no dream ? thee in my arms, my Alvar ! [Exit.
\_A noise at the dungeon door. It opens, and Okdonio enters, ivith
a goblet in his hand. Remorse.
139 of] on Remorse. 140-1 and stage-direction before 142 om. Remorse.
145 'Tis but a pool amid a storm of rain Remorse. 148 Stage-direction
om. Remorse. 149 lesser must needs] weaker needs must Remorse.
590 OSORIO [ACT V
Which doth betray thee. Crazy-conscienc'd man,
This is the gaiety of drunken anguish,
Which fain would scoff away the pang of guilt.
And quell each human feeling !
Osorio. Feeling! feeling!
The death of a man— the breaking of a bubble. 155
'Tis true, I cannot sob for such misfortunes !
But faintness, cold, and hunger — curses on me
If willingly I e'er inflicted them !
Come, share the beverage— this chill place demands it.
Friendship and wine ! [OsoRio proffers him the goblet.
Albert. Yon insect on the wall, 160
Which moves this way and that its hundred legs,
Were it a toy of mere mechanic cratt,
It were an infinitely curious thing !
But it has life, Osorio ! life and thought ;
And by the power of its miraculous will 165
Wields all the complex movements of its frame
Unerringly, to pleasurable ends !
Saw I that insect on this goblet's brink,
I would remove it with an eager terror.
Osorio. What meanest thou ?
Albert. There's poison in the wine. 170
Osorio. Thou hast guess'd well. There 's poison in the
wine.
Shall we throw dice, which of us two shall drink it?
For one of us must die !
Albert. Whom dost thou think me?
Osorio. The accomplice and sworn friend of Ferdinand.
Albert. Ferdinand ! Ferdinand ! 'tis a name I know not. 175
Osorio. Good ! good ! that lie ! by Heaven ! it has restor'd me.
151-2 Inly-tortured man,
This is the reveh-y of a drunken anguish Remorse.
Before 160 [Ordonio proffers the goblet. Remorse. 160 Friendship and
wine om. Reniorse. 161 legs] limbs Remorse. 164 life and thought]
life, enjoyment Remorse. 168 brink] brim Remorse. 169 I would
remove it with an anxious pity Remorse.
171-2 Thou hast guessed right; there's poison in the wine.
There's poison in't — which of us two shall drink it? Remorse.
Beiiveen 174 and 176 : Alvar. I know him not.
And yet methinks, I have heard the name but lately.
Means he the husband of the Moorish woman ?
Isidore ? Isidore ? Remorse.
175 om. Remorse.
ACT v] OSORIO 591
Now I am thy master ! Villain, thou shalt drink it,
Or die a bitterer death.
Albert What strange solution
Hast thou found out to satisfy thy fears,
And drug them to unnatural sleep ?
[Albert taJies the goUet, and ivitli a sigh throws it
on the ground.
Mjj master! i8o
Osorio. Thou mountebank !
Albert. Mountebank and villain !
What then art thou ? For shame, put up thy sword I
What boots a weapon in a wither'd arm ?
I fix mine eye upon thee, and thou tremblest !
I speak— and fear and wonder crush thy rage, 185
And turn it to a motionless distraction !
Thou blind self-worshipper ! thy pride, thy cunning.
Thy faith in universal villainy.
Thy shallow sophisms, thy pretended scorn
For all thy human brethren — out upon them ! 190
What have they done for thee ? Have they given thee peace ?
Cured thee of starting in thy sleep ? or made
The darkness pleasant, when thou wakest at midnight ?
Art happy when alone ? can'st walk by thyself
With even stej), and quiet cheerfulness ? 195
Yet, yet thou mayst be saved.
Osorio [stupidly reiterating the word). Saved V saved ?
Albert. One pang —
Could I call up one pang of true remorse !
Osorio. He told me of the babe, that prattled to him.
His fatherless little ones ! Eemorse ! remorse !
Where gott'st thou that fool's word ? Curse on remorse ! 200
Can it give up the dead, or recompact
A mangled body — mangled, dash'd to atoms !
Not all the blessings of an host of angels
Can blow away a desolate widow's curse ;
And tho' thou spill thy heart's blood for atonement. 205
It will not weigh against an orphan's tear.
Albert (almost overcome by his feelings). But Albert
Osorio. Ha ! it chokes thee in the throat,
180 Stage-direction [Alvar takes the goblet, and throws it to the ground.
Remorse. My} My Remorse. 196 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 198
babe] babes Remorse. 207 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
592 OSORIO [ACT Y
Even thee ! and yet, I pray thee, speak it out.
Still Albert! Albert! Howl it in mine ear!
Heap it, like coals of fire, upon my heart ! 210
And shoot it hissing through my brain !
Albert. Alas —
That day, when thou didst leap from off the rock
Into the waves, and grasp'd thy sinking brother.
And bore him to the strand, then, son of Velez !
How sweet and musical the name of Albert ! 215
Then, then, Osorio ! he was dear to thee,
And thou wert dear to him. Heaven only knows
How very dear thou wert ! Why didst thou hate him ?
0 Heaven ! how he would fall upon thy neck,
And weep forgiveness !
Osorio. Spirit of the dead! 220
Methinks I know thee ! Ha ! — my brain turns wild
At its own dreams — off — off, fantastic shadow !
Albert {seising his hand). I fain would tell thee what I am,
but dare not !
Osorio {retiring from him). Cheat, villain, traitor! whatsoe'er
thou be
1 fear thee, man !
[He starts, and stands in the attitude of listening.
And is this too my madness? 225
Albert. It is the step of one that treads in fear
Seeking to cheat the echo.
Osorio. It approaches —
This nook shall hide me.
[Maria enters from a plank tvhieh slips to and fro.
Maria. I have put aside
The customs and the terrors of a woman,
To work out thy escape. Stranger ! begone, 230
And only tell me what thou know'st of Albert.
[Albert talies her portrait from his necJc, and gives
it her ivith unutterable tenderness.
223 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 224 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
225-35 om. Remorse.
Between 225 and 235
Teresa (rushing out and falling on Alvar's neck).
Ordonio ! 'tis thy brother !
[Oedonio runs upon Alvar with Ms sword. Teresa flings herself
on Ordonio and arrests his arm.
Stop, madman, stop ! Remorse.
ACT V] OSORIO 593
Albert. Maria ! my Maria !
Maria. Do not mock me.
This is my face— and thou— ha ! who art thou?
Nay, I will call thee Albert !
[She falls upon his neck. Osorio leaps out from
the nooJc with frantic wildness, and rushes
towards Albert tvith his sword. Maria
gages at him, as one helpless loith terror,
then, leaves Albert, and flings herself upon
Osorio, arresting his arm.
Maria. Madman, stop!
Albert {tvith majesty and tenderness). Does then this thin
disguise impenetrably 235
Hide Albert from thee? Toil and painful wounds,
And long imprisonment in unwholesome dungeons,
Have marr'd perhaps all trace and lineament
Of what I was ! But chiefly, chiefly, brother !
My anguish for thy guilt. Spotless Maria, 240
I thought thee guilty too ! Osorio, 1)rother !
Nay, nay, thou shalt embrace me !
Osorio {draiving back and gazing at Albert tvith a countenance
expressive at once of cme and terror). Touch me not !
Touch not pollution, Albert ! — I will die !
[He attempts to fall on his sword. Albert and
Maria struggle with him.
Albert. We will invent some tale to save your honour.
Live, live, Osorio I
Maria. You may yet be happy. 245
Osorio {looking at Maria). 0 horror ! Not a thousand years
in heaven
Could recompose this miserable heart.
Or make it capable of one brief joy.
Live ! live ! — why yes ! 'Twere well to live with you —
235 Stage-direction o?n. -Rej)io/se. 238 trace] trial corr. m MS. IIJ ; trait
Eemorse. 240-41 Spotless . . . guilty too om. Eemorse. 242 shaU~\ shalt
Remorse. After 242 stage- direction (^Draiving hack and gazing at Alvar) Remorse.
Between 243 and 245
Alvar. We will find means to save your honour. Live,
Oh live, Ordonio ! for our father's sake !
Spare his gray hairs !
Teresa. And you may yet be happy
Ordonio. 0 horror, &c. Eemorse.
After 243 struggle with] prevent Remorse.
COLERIDGE Q C|
594 OSORIO [ACT V
For is it fit a villain should be proud? 250
My brother! I will kneel to you, my brother!
[Throivs himself at Albert's feet.
Forgive me, Albert !—CMrse me with forgiveness!
Albert. Call back thy soul, my brother ! and look round thee.
Now is the time for greatness. Think that Heaven
Maria. O mark his eye ! he hears not what you say. 255
Osorio {^jointing at vacancy). Yes, mark his eye! there's
fascination in it.
Thou said'st thou didst not know him. That is he!
He comes upon me !
Albert {lifting his eye to heaven). Heal, 0 heal him. Heaven !
Osorio. Nearer and nearer ! And I cannot stir !
Will no one hear these stifled groans, and wake me? 260
He would have died to save me, and I kill'd him —
A husband and a father!
Maria. Some secret poison
Drinks up his spirit !
Osorio {fiercely recollecting himself). Let the eternal Justice
Prepare my punishment in the obscure world.
I will not bear to live — to live ! 0 agony ! 265
And be myself alone, my own sore torment !
[The doors of the dungeon are burst open ivitli
a crash. Alhadra, Maurice, and the band
of Morescoes efiter.
Alhadra {pointing at Osorio). Seize first that man !
[The Moors press round.
Albert {rushing in among them). Draw thy sword, Maurice, and
defend my brother,
[A scuffle, during ivhich they disami Maurice.
Osorio. Off, ruffians ! I have flung away my sword.
Woman, my life is thine! to thee I give it. 270
Ofl'! he that touches me with his hand of flesh,
I'll rend his limbs asunder ! I have strength
With this bare arm to scatter you like ashes !
After 251 [Throivs himself, &c.'\ Kneeling Remorse. 252 Curse'] Curse
Remorse. 253 my brother] Ordonio Remorse. 256 Stage-direction
om. Remorse. 258 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 263 Stage-direction om.
Remorse.
After 266 [The doors of the dungeon are broken open, and in rush
Alhadra, and the hand of Morescoes.
Alh. Seize first that man !
[Alvar presses onward to defend Ordonio.
Ord. Off, &c. Remorse.
ACT v] OSOmO 595
Alhadra. My husband
Osorio. Yes ! I iiiurder'd him most foully.
AJhert {throws himself on the earth). 0 horrible !
Alhadra. Why didst thou leave his children? 275
Demon ! thou shouldst have sent thy dogs of hell
To lap tlteir blood. Then, then, I might have harden'd
My soul in misery, and have had comfort.
I would have stood far off, quiet tho' dark,
And bade the race of men raise up a mourning 280
For the deep horror of a desolation
Too great to be one soul's particular lot !
Brother of Zagri ! let me lean upon thee.
[Stniggling to suppress her anguish.
The time is not yet come for woman's anguish—
I have not seen his blood. Within an hour 285
Those little ones will crowd around and ask me.
Where is our father ? \_LooliS at Osorio.
I shall curse thee then !
Wert thou in heaven, my curse would pluck thee thence!
Maria. See — see ! he doth repent. I kneel to thee.
Be merciful !
[Maeia Jcneels to her. Alhadra regards her face ivisffdlt/.
Alhadra. Thou art young and innocent ; 290
'Twere merciful to kill thee ! Yet I will not.
And for thy sake none of this house shall ]Derish,
274 Alvar and Teresa. O horrible Remorse. 277 their'] their Remorse.
283 Stage-direction om. Remorse. 287 Stage-direction om. Remorse.
Between 288 and 304 :
Teresa. He doth repent ! See, see, I kneel to thee !
0 let him live ! That aged man, his father
Alhadra. Why had he such a son ?
\_Shouts from the distance of, Rescue ! Kescue ! Alvar ! Alvar !
and the voice o/"Valdez heard.
Eescue? — and Isidore's spirit unavenged? —
The deed be mine ! [^Suddenly stahs Obdonio.
Now take my Life !
Ordonio (staggering from the loound). Atonement !
Altar {ivhile with Teresa supporting Ordonio). Arm of avenging Heaven
Thou hast snatched from me my most cherished hope —
But go ! my word was pledged to thee.
Ordonio. Away !
Brave not my father's rage ! I thank thee ! Thou —
[_Then turning his eyes languidly to Alvar.
She hath avenged the blood of Isidore !
1 stood in silence like a slave before her Remorse.
290-303 om. Remorse.
Q q 2
596 OSORIO [ACT V
Save only he.
Maria. That aged man, his father!
Alhadra {sternly). Why had he such a son ?
[The WooYB press on.
Maria [still hieeling, and ivild ivith affrigJit). Yet spare his life !
They must not murder him !
Alhadra. And is it then 295
An enviable lot to waste away
With inward wounds, and like the spirit of chaos
To wander on disquietly thro' the earth,
Cursing all lovely things? to let him live —
It were a deep revenge !
All the hand cry out — No mercy ! no mercy ! 300
[Naomi advances tviih the sivord toivards Osorio.
Alhadra. Nay, bear him forth ! Why should this innocent
maid
Behold the ugliness of death?
Osorio {idtli great majesty). 0 woman !
I have stood silent like a slave ^ before thee.
That I might taste the wormwood and the gall,
And satiate this self-accusing spirit 305
With bitterer agonies than death can give.
[The Moors gather round him in a crowd, and pass
off the stage.
Alhadra. I thank thee, Heaven ! thou hast ordain'd it Avisely,
That still extremes bring their own cure. That point
In misery which makes the oppressed man
Kegardless of his own life, makes him too 310
Lord of the oppressor's ! Knew I an hundred nien
Despairing, but not palsied by despair.
This arm should shake the kingdoms of this world ;
1 In MS. II ' worm ' has the place of ' slave ', which is the Avord in
MS. J.
Affixed to 300 Alhadka snatches it from him and suddenly stabs Ordonio.
Alvae rushes toivards him throxigh the Moors, and catches him. in his arms, dc.
MS. III.
303-4 'Tis well ! thou hast avenged thyself
I have stood in silence like a slave before thee Corr. in MS. III.
305 spirit] heart Remorse.
After 306
Forgive me, Alvar ! O couldst thou forgive thyself. Corr. in MS. III.
Forgive me, Alvar !
Oh ! — couldst thou forget me ! [Dies.
[Alvar aMd Teresa bend over the body 0/ Ordonio.
AlJi. {to tlie Moors). I thank thee, Heaven ! &c. Remorse.
ACT V] OSORIO 597
The deep foundations of iniquity
Should sink away, earth groaning from beneath them; 315
The strong holds of the cruel men should fall,
Their temples and their mountainous towers should fall ;
Till desolation seem'd a beautiful thing.
And all that were and had the spirit of life
Sang a new song to him who had gone forth 320
Conquering and still to conquer !
THE END ^
" On a blank page of MS. Ill some one, probably Bowles, has written : —
' Upon the whole a very masterly production, and with judicious con-
tractments might be rendered an interesting Drama on the stage.'
.S7iot(fe 0/ Alvar ! Alvar ! Noises heard ; a Moor rushes in.
Moor. We are surprised, away ! away ! the instant —
The country is in arms. The old man lieads them
And still cries out, 'My son! My son is living'
Haste to the shore ! They come the opposite road.
Alhadra (to Alvar).
Thou then art Alvar ! to my aid and safety
Thy word stands pledged. Alvar. Arm of avenging Heaven !
My word stands pledged nor shall it be retracted.
{The Moors surround Alhadra) and force her off. The stage fills
vnth armed peasants. Ali and Valdez at their head.
\ Valdez rushes into Alvar's arms and the Curtain drops.
\_AUei-nafive ending in S. T. C.'s handiuriting affixed to
lines 307-21, 3IS. III.]
320 him] her Remorse.
After 321 [Alhadra hurries off wi,th tJte Moors ; the stage fill^ wUh armed
Peasants and Servants, Zulimez and Valdez at their
head. A^'aldez rushes into Alvar's arms.
Alrar. Turn not thy face that way, my father ! hide,
Oh hide it from his eye ! Oh let thy joy
Flow in unmingled stream through thy first blessing.
[both kneel to Valdez.
Valdes. My Son ! My Alvar ! bless, Oh bless him, heaven !
Teresa. Me too, my Father ?
Valdez. Bless, Oli, bless my children I \hoth rise,
Alvar. Delights so full, if unalloyed with grief,
Were ominous. In these strange dread events
Just Heaven instructs us with an awful voice,
That Conscience rules us e'en against our choice.
Our inward monitress to guide or warn.
If listened to ; but if repelled with scorn.
At length as dire Kemorse, she reappears,
Works in our guilty hopes, and selfish fears !
Still bids. Remember ! and still cries, Too late !
And while she scares us, goads us to our fate. Remorse.
THE PICCOLOMINI^
OR, THE FIRST PART OF WALLENSTEIN
A DKAMA
TRANSLATED FROM THE GERMAN OF SCHILLER
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION
It was my intention to have prefixed a Life of Wallenstein to
this translation ; but I found that it must either have occupied
a space wholly disproportionate to the nature of the publication,
or have been merely a meagre catalogue of events narrated not
more fully than they already are in the Play itself. The recent
translation, likewise, of Schiller's History of the Thirty Years'
* First published in a single octavo volume, 1800 : included in 1828,
1829, 1834, and in Dramatic Works (one vol. 8vo) 1852. The Piccolomini and
the Beath of Wallenstein were translated from MS, copies which had been
acquired by the Messrs. Longman, The MS. copy of the original of the
Death of Wallenstein is in the possession of Mrs. Alexander Gillman. The
MS. of the copy of the original of the Piccolomini was at one time in
the possession of Mr. Henry R. Mark of 17 Highbury Crescent. A note
in Schiller's handwriting, dated 'Jena, 30. September 1799', attesting
the genuineness of the copies, is attached to either play. The MS. copy
of Wallenstein'' s Camp (' Wallenstein' s Lager'), which Coleridge did not
attempt to translate, is not forthcoming. See two articles by Ferdinand
Freiligrath, published in the Aihenanm, July 15 and August 31, 1861.
See, too, Die Wallensteinilbersetsung von Samuel T. Coleridge unci ihr Deutsches
Original , , , vorgelegt von Hans Roscher. Borna-Leipzig, 1905, A copy
of the translation which Macready marked for acting is in the Forster
Library, which forms part of the Victoria and Albert Museum at South
Kensington, See note by J. Dykes Campbell, P. W., 1893, p. 649, An
annotated copy (in Coleridge's handwriting) of the translation of the
Piccolomini and theDeath of Wallenstein, presented by Mr. Shadworth Hodgson,
is in the Library of Rugby School \_MS. E.]. The MS. contents of this
volume are nowpublished for the first time. Coleridge began his translation
of the two plays at No. 21 Buckingham Street, Strand, in December, 1799,
and finished the ' last sheet ' at Town End, Grasmere, April 20, 1800,
' These dramas have two grievous faults : they are prolix in the par-
ticular parts and slow in the general movement. But they have passion,
distinct and diversified character, and they abound in passages of great
moral and poetic beauty.' S, T. Coleridge,
' The defects of these dramas are all of an instructive character ; for
tho' not the products of genius, like those of Shakespere, they result
from an energetic and thinking mind. (1) The speeches are seldom suited
to characters — the characters are truly diversified and distinctly con-
ceived— but ive learn them from the actions and from the descriptions
given by other characters, or from particular speeches. The brutal Illo
repeatedly talks language which belongs to the Countess, &c, (2) Astrology
(an undramatic superstition because it inspires no terror, and its founda-
PREFACE] THE PICCOLOMINI 599
War diminished the motives thereto. In the translation I en-
deavoured to render my Author literally wherever I v^as not
prevented by absolute diffei-ences of idiom ; but I am conscious
that in two or three short passages I have been guilty of dilating
the original ; and, from anxiety to give the full meaning, have
weakened the force. In the metre I have availed myself of no
other liberties than those which Schiller had permitted to
himself, except the occasional breaking-up of the line by the
substitution of a trochee for an iambus ; of which liberty, so
frequent in our tragedies, I find no instance in these dramas.
S. T. Coleridge.
tion of imagination is overbuilt and concealed by its scientific superstruc-
ture, with other cause from the imagery, is thus unpopular or swallowed up
in more general and pleasing associations, as the Sun and Moon) Astrology
is made prophetic, and yet treated ludicrously : the author as philosopher
is in compleat discord with himself as Historian. This is a most grievous
fault. (3) The assassins talk ludicrously. This is a most egregious mis-
imitation of Shakespere — Schiller should not have attempted tragico-
comedy, and none but Shakespere has succeeded. It is wonderful,
however, that Schiller, who had studied Shakespere, should not have
perceived his divine judgment in the management of his assassins, as in
Macbeth. They are fearful and almost pitiable Beings — not loathsome,
ludicrous miscreants. (4) The character of Thekla = 0, the bold Heroine
of any novel. Nothing of the Convent, no superstition, nothing of the
Daughter of Wallenstein, nothing that her past life is represented by.
(5) Wallenstein is a finer psychological than dramatic, and a more dra-
matic than a tragic character. Shakespere draws strength as in Richard
the Third, and even when he blends weakness as in Macbeth — yet it is
weakness of a specific kind that leaves the strength in full and fearful
energy — but Schiller has drawn weakness imposing on itself the love of
power for the sense of strength (a fine conception in itself, but not
tragic — at least for the principal character of a long drama). — Hence
Wallenstein, with one exception (that of the Regimental Deputation
to him in the Second Part) evaporates in mock-mysterious speeches.
These are the chief defects, I think. On the other hand, the character
of Butler is admirable throughout. Octavio is very grand, and Max, tho'
it may be an easy character to draw, for a man of thought and lofty
feeling— for a man who possesses all the analoga of genius, ig yet so
delightful, and its moral influence so grand and salutary, that we must
allow it great praise. The childish love-toying with the glove and Aunt
Tertsky in the first act should be omitted. Certain whole scenes are
masterly, and far above anything since the dramatists of Eliz. & James the
first.' Note on fly-leaf of annotated copy (MS. R.).
600
THE PICCOLOMINI^
ACT I
Scene I
An old Gothic Chamber in the Council House at Pilsen, decorated
ivith Colours and other War Insignia.
Illo with Butler and Isolani.
Illo. Ye have come late — but ye are come ! The distance,
Count Isolan, excuses your delay.
Isolani. Add this too, that we come not empty-handed.
At Donauwert^ it was reported to us,
A Swedish caravan was on its way 5
Transporting a rich cargo of provision,
1 In 1800 the following table of Dramatis Personae was prefixed to Act I
of The Piccolommi, or The First Part of Wallenstein. In 1828, 1829, and 1834
this table was omitted.
DRAMATIS PERSONAE
Wallenstein, Duke of Friedland, Generalissimo of the Imperial Forces in The
Thirty -years'" War.
OcTAvio PiccoLOMiNi, Lieutenant-General.
Max Piccolomini, his son, Colonel of a Regiment of Cuirassiers.
Count Teetsky, the Commander of several Regiments, and Brother-in-law of
Wallenstein.
Illo, Field Marshal, Wallenstein^ s Confidant.
Isolani, General of the Groats.
Butler, an Irishman, Commander of a Regiment of Dragoons.
Tiefenbach, \
Don Maradas, , ^ tt^ 77 . •
„ Y Generals under Wallenstein.
GOETZ,
Kolatto, j
Neumann, Captain of Cavalry, Aide-de-camp to Tertskij.
The War Commissioner, Von Questenberg, Imperial Envoy.
General Wrangel, Sivedish Envoy.
Baptista Seni, Astrologer.
Duchess of Friedland, Wife of Wallenstein.
Thekla, her Daughter, Princess of Friedland.
The Countess Tertskv, Sister of the Duchess.
A Cornet.
Several Colonels and Generals.
Pages and Attendants belonging to Wallenstein.
Attendants and HobOists belonging to Tertsky.
The Master of the Cellar to Count Tertsky.
Valet de Chambre of Count Piccolomini.
2 A town about 12 German miles NE. of Ulm.
I are 1800.
SCENE I] THE PICCOLOMINI 601
Almost six hundred waggons. This my Croats
Plunged down upon and seized, this weighty prize !
We bring it hither
Illo. Just in time to banquet
The illustrious company assembled here. lo
Butler. 'Tis all alive ! a stirring scene here !
Isolani. Ay !
The very churches are all full of soldiers.
And in the Council-house, too, I observe.
You're settled, quite at home ! Well, well I we soldiers
Must shift and suit us in what way we can. 15
Illo. We have the Colonels here of thirty regiments.
You'll find Count Tertsky here, and Tiefenbach,
Kolatto, Goetz, Maradas. Hinnersam,
The Piccolomini, both son and father— —
You'll meet with many an unexpected greeting zo
From n^iany an old friend and acqviaintance. Only
Galas is wanting still, and Altringer.
Butler. Expect not Galas.
Illo. How so? Do you know
Isolani. Max Piccolomini here ? — 0 bring nie to him. 25
I see him yet, ('tis now ten years ago.
We were engaged with Mansfeld hard by Dessau)
I see the youth, in my mind's eye I see liim.
Leap his black war-horse from the bridge adown,
And t'ward his father, then in extreme peril, 30
Beat up against the strong tide of the Elbe.
The down was scarce upon his chin ! I hear
He has made good the promise of his youth,
And the full hero now is finished in him.
Ulo. You'll see him yet ere evening. He conducts 35
The Duchess Friedland hither, and the Princess ^
From Carnthen. We expect them here at noon.
Butler. Both wife and daughter does the Duke call bither ?
He crowds in visitants from all sides.
Isolani. Hm !
So much the better ! I had framed my mind 40
^ The Dukes in Germany being always reigning powers, their sons and
daughters are entitled Princes and Princesses. 1800, 1828, 1829.
After 12 [Casts his eye round. 1817, 1828, 1829. 24 Illo {hesitating). How
so ? 1817, 1828, 1829. you 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 25 Isolani {interrupt'
ing him). 1817, 1828, 1829.
602 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
To hear of nought but warlike circumstance,
Of marches, and attacks, and batteries :
And lo ! the Duke provides, that something too
Of gentler sort, and lovely, should be j^resent
To feast our eyes. 45
Illo {aside to Butler). And how came you to know
That the Count Galas joins us not?
Butler. Because
He importuned me to remain behind.
Illo. And you ?— You hold out firmly ?
Noble Butler !
Butler. After the obligation which the Duke 50
Had laid so newly on me
Illo. I had forgotten
A pleasant duty — Major-General,
I wish you joy !
Isolani. What, you mean, of his regiment ?
I hear, too, that to make the gift still sweeter, 55
The Duke has given him the very same
In which he first saw service, and since then.
Worked himself, step by step, through each preferment,
From the ranks upwards. And verily, it gives
A precedent of hope, a spur of action 60
To the whole corps, if once in their remembrance
An old deserving soldier makes his way.
Butler. I am perplexed and doubtful, whether or no
I dare accept this your congratulation.
The Emperor has not yet confirmed the appointment. 65
Isolani. Seize it, friend ! Seize it ! The hand which in
that post
Placed you, is strong enough to keep you there.
Spite of the Emperor and his Ministers !
Illo. Ay, if we would but so consider it ! —
If we would all of us consider it so ! 70
The Emperor gives us nothing ; from the Duke
Conies all — whate'er we hope, whate'er we have.
Isolani {to Illo). My noble brother ! did I tell you how
The Duke will satisfy my creditors ?
Will be himself my banker for the future, 75
45 Illo (jioho has been standing in the attihide of meditation, to Butler, whom he
leads a little on one side). And how, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. 48 me 1800, 1828,
1829. 4g Illo (ivith ivarmth). And you ? — You hold out firmly ? ^Grasp-
ing his hand loifh affection. 1817, 1828, 1829. 70 all 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] THE PICCOLOMINI 603
Make me once more a creditable man ! —
And this is now the third time, think of that !
This kingly-minded man has rescued me
From absolute ruin, and restored my honour.
Illo. O that his power but kept pace with his wishes ! So
Why, friend ! he'd give the whole world to his soldiers.
But at Vienna, brother ! here '*s the grievance ! —
What politic schemes do they not lay to shorten
His arm, and, where they can, to clip his pinions.
Then these new dainty requisitions ! these, 85
Which this same Questenberg brings hither ! —
Butler. Ay,
These requisitions of the Emperor, —
I too have heard about them ; but I hope
The Duke will not draw back a single inch !
77^0. Not from his right most surely, unless first 90
— From office !
Butler. Know you aught then? You alarm me.
Isolani {at tlie same time ivith Butler, and in a Imrrying voice).
We should be ruined, every one of us !
Bio. No more !
Yonder I see our worthy friend ^ approaching
With the Lieutenant-General, Piccolomini.
Butler. I fear we shall not go hence as we came. 95
Scene II
Enter Octavio Piccolomini and Questenberg.
Octavio. Ay, ay ! more still ! Still more new visitors !
Acknowledge, friend ! that never was a camp,
Which held at once so many heads of heroes.
Welcome, Count Isolani !
Isolani. My noble brother,
Even now am I arrived ; it had been else my duty— 5
Octavio. And Colonel Butler— trust me, I rejoice
Thus to renew acquaintance with a man
Whose worth and services I know and honour.
See, see, my friend !
1 Spoken with a sneer. ISOO, 1S28, 1820.
Before 91 Butler {shocked and confused). 1817, 1S2S, 1829. aught 1800, 1828,
1829 93 our worthy friend 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 95 Butler {shaking his
head significantly). 1817, 1828, 1829. Scene II, Before i Octavio {stUl in the
distance). 1817, 1828,1829. After 4 [Approaching nearer. 1817, 1828, 1829.
604 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
There might we place at once before our eyes lo
The sum of war's whole trade and mystery —
[To QuESTENBERG, presenting Butler and Isolani at
the same time to him.
These two the total sum — Strength and Dispatch.
Questenherg {to Octavio). And lo ! betwixt them both expe-
rienced Prudence !
Octavio {presenting Questenherg to Butler and Isolani). The
Chamberlain and War-commissioner Questenberg,
The bearer of the Emperor's behests, 15
The long-tried friend and patron of all soldiers,
We honour in this noble visitor.
Illo. 'Tis not the first time, noble Minister,
You have shewn our camp this honour.
Questenherg. Once before
I stood before these colours. 20
Illo. Perchance too you remember where that was.
It was at Znaim ^ in Moravia, where
You did present yourself upon the part
Of the Emperor, to supplicate our Duke
That he would straight assume the chief command. 25
Questenherg. To supplicate ? Nay, noble General !
So far extended neither my commission
(At least to my own knowledge) nor my zeal.
Illo. Well, well, then — to compel him, if you choose.
I can remember me right well, Count Tilly 30
Had suifered total rout upon the Lech.
Bavaria lay all open to the enemy.
Whom there was nothing to delay from pressing
Onwards into the very heart of Austria.
At that time you and Werdenberg appeared 35
Before our General, storming him with prayers,
And menacing the Emperor's displeasure.
Unless he took compassion on this wretchedness.
Isolani. Yes, yes, 'tis comprehensible enough.
Wherefore with your commission of to-day 40
1 A town not far from the Mine-mountains, on the high road from
Vienna to Prague.
17 We honour in this noble visitor. [Univenal silence.
Illo {moving towards Questenberg). 'Tis not, &c. ISl?, 1828, 1829.
21 where 1800, 1828, 1829. 26 supplicate 1800, 1828, 1829. 30 compel 1800,
1S28, 1829. Before 39 Isolani {sfeps up to them). 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE II] THE PICCOLOMINI 605
You were not all too willing to remember
Your former one.
Questenberg. Why not, Count Isolan ?
No contradiction sure exists between them.
It was the urgent business of that time 45
To snatch Bavaria from her enemy's hand ;
And my commission of to-day instructs me
To free her from her good friends and protectors.
Illo. A worthy office ! After with our blood
We have wrested this Bohemia from the Saxon, 50
To be swept out of it is all our thanks,
The sole reward of all our hard-won victories.
Questenberg. Unless that wretched land be doomed to suffer
Only a change of evils, it must be
Freed from the scourge alike of friend and foe. ^s
Illo. What ? 'Twas a favourable year ; the Boors
Can answer fresh demands already.
Qnestenl)erg. Nay,
If you discourse of herds and meadow-grounds —
Isolani. The war maintains the war. Are the Boors ruined,
The Emperor gains so many more new soldiers. 60
Questenberg. And is the poorer by even so many subjects.
Isolani. Poh ! We are all his subjects.
Questenberg. Yet with a difference. General ! The one fill
With profitable industry the purse,
The others are well skilled to empty it. 65
The sword has made the Emperor poor ; the plough
Must reinvigorate his resources,
Isolani. Sure !
Times are not yet so bad. Methinks I see
[Examining tvitli his eye the dress and ornaments of
QUESTENBEEG.
Good store of gold that still remains uncoined.
Questenberg. Thank Heaven ! that means have been found
out to hide 70
Some little from the fingers of the Croats.
Illo. There ! The Stawata and the Martinitz,
On whom the Emperor heaps his gifts and graces.
To the heart-burning of all good Bohemians —
Those minions of court favour, those court harpies, 75
Who fatten on the wrecks of citizens
Driven from their house and home — who reap no harvests
51 out 1800, 1838, 1829. 58 ycAi 1800, 1828, 1829.
606 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Save in the general calamity —
Who now, with kingly pomp, insult and mock
The desolation of their country — these, 80
Let these, and such as these, support the war,
The fatal war, which they alone enkindled !
Butler. And those state -parasites, who have their feet
So constantly beneath the Emperor's table.
Who cannot let a benefice fall, but they 85
Snap at it with dog's hunger — they, forsooth.
Would pare the soldier's bread, and cross his reckoning !
Isolani. My life long will it anger me to think,
How when I went to court seven years ago.
To see about new horses for our regiment, 90
How from one antechamber to another
They dragged me on, and left me by the hour
To kick my heels among a crowd of simpering
Feast-fattened slaves, as if I had come thither
A mendicant suitor for the crumbs of favour 95
That fall beneath their tables. And, at last.
Whom should they send me but a Capuchin !
Straight I began to muster up my sins
For absolution — but no such luck for me !
This was the man, this Capuchin, wdth whom 100
I was to treat concerning the army horses :
And I was forced at last to quit the field,
The business unaccomplished. Afterwards
The Duke procured me in three days, what I
Could not obtain in thirty at Vienna. 105
Questenberg. Yes, yes ! your travelling bills soon found their
way to us :
Too well I know we have still accounts to settle.
Illo. War is a violent trade ; one cannot always
Finish one's work by soft means ; every trifle
Must not be blackened into sacrilege. no
If we should wait till you, in solemn council.
With due deliberation had selected
The smallest out of four-and-twenty evils,
I'faith, we should wait long. —
' Dash ! and through with it ! ' — That 's the better watch-
word. I I c;
Then after come what may come. 'Tis man's nature
80 these 1800. 8i these ISOO. 87 pare 1800. 99 me 1800,
1828, 1829. 100 This was, &c. 1800.
SCENE II] THE PICCOLOMINI 607
To make the best of a bad thing once past.
A bitter and perplexed ' Avhat shall I do ? '
Is worse to man than worst necessity.
Questenberg. Ay, doubtless, it is true : the Duke does spare
us 1 20
The troublesome task of choosing.
Bntler. Yes, the Duke
Caves with a father's feelings for his troops ;
But how the Emperor feels for us, we see.
Questenberg. His cares and feelings all ranks share alike,
Nor will he offer one up to another. 125
Isolani. And therefore thrusts he us into the deserts
As beasts of prey, that so he may preserve
His dear sheep fattening in his fields at home.
Questenberg. Count, this comparison you make, not I.
Butler. Why, were we all the Court sujDposes us, i?,o
'Twere dangerous, sure, to give us liberty.
Questenberg. You have taken liberty — it was not given you.
And therefore it becomes an urgent duty
To rein it in with curbs.
Octavio. My noble friend,
This is no more than a remembrancing 135
That you are now in camp, and among wai'riors.
The soldier's boldness eonstitues his freedom.
Could he act daringly, unless he dared
Talk even so? One runs into the other.
The boldness of this worthy officer, \j)ointmg to Butlee. 140
Which now has but mistaken in its mark,
Preserved, when nought but boldness could preserve it,
To the Emperor his capital city, Prague,
In a most formidable mutiny
Of the whole garrison. \_Military music at a distance. 145
Hah ! here they come !
Illo. The sentries are saluting them : this signal
Announces the arrival of the Duchess.
Octavio. Then my son Max too has returned. 'Twas he
Fetched and attended them from Carnthen hither. 150
Isolani {to Illo). Shall we not go in company to greet
them?
120 does 1800, 182S, 1829. 124 His 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 129 Qiiestenherg
(iDith a sneer). 1817, 1828, 1829. 134 Octavio {;interposing and addressing
Qiiestenlerg). 1817,1828,1829. 138 act 1800, 1828, 1829. Before i^g Octavio
{to Questenberg). 1817, 1828, 1829. 149 Max 1800.
608 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Illo. Well, let us go.— Ho ! Colonel Butler, come.
[To OCTAVIO.
You'll not forget, that yet ere noon we meet
The noble Envoy at the General's palace.
[Exeunt all hut Questenberg and Octavio.
Scene III
Questenberg and Octavio.
Questenherg. What have I not been forced to hear, Octavio !
What sentiments ! w^hat fierce, uncurbed defiance !
And were this spirit universal^ —
Octavio. Hni !
You are now acquainted with three-fourths of the army.
Questenberg. Where must we seek then for a second host
To have the custody of this? That Illo 6
Thinks worse, I fear me, than he speaks. And then
This Butler too — he cannot even conceal
The passionate workings of his ill intentions.
Octavio. Quickness of temper — irritated pride ; lo
'Twas nothing more. I cannot give up Butler.
I know a spell that will soon dispossess
The evil spirit in him.
Questenberg. Friend, friend !
0 ! this is worse, far worse, than we had suffered
Ourselves to dream of at Vienna. There 15
We saw it only with a courtier's eyes,
Eyes dazzled by the splendour of the throne.
We had not seen the War-Chief, the Commander,
The man all-powerful in his camp. Here, here,
'Tis quite another thing. 20
Here is no Emperor more — the Duke is Emperor.
Alas, my friend ! alas, my noble friend !
This walk which you have ta'en me through the camp
Strikes my hopes prostrate.
Octavio. Now you see yourself
Of what a perilous kind the office is, 25
Which you deliver to me from the Court,
The least suspicion of the General
Costs me my freedom and my life, and would
But hasten his most desperate enterprise.
Scene III, Before 1 Questenberg {loith signs of aversion and astonishment). 1817,
1828, 1829. 13 him 1800, 1828, 1829. Questenlerg (^oalking up and down
in evident disquiet). Friend, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE III] THE PICCOLOMINI 609
Questenherg. Where was our reason sleeping when we
trusted 30
This madman with the sword, and placed such power
In such a hand ? I tell you, he'll refuse,
Flatly refuse, to obey the Imperial orders.
Friend, he can do "t, and what he can, he will.
And then the impunity of his defiance — ■ 35
0 ! what a proclamation of our weakness !
Odavio. D'ye think too, he has brought his wife and
daughter
Without a purpose hither ? Here in camp !
And at the very point of time, in which
We're arming for the war ? That he has taken 40
These, the last pledges of his loyalty,
Away from out the Emperor's domains —
This is no doubtful token of the nearness
Of some eruption I
Questenherg. How shall we hold footing
Beneath this tempest, which collects itself 45
And threats us from all quarters ? The enemy
Of the empire on our borders, now already
The master of the Danube, and still farther.
And farther still, extending every hour !
In our interior the alarum-bells 50
Of insurrection — peasantry in arms — - —
All orders discontented — and the army.
Just in the moment of our expectation
Of aidance from it — lo ! this very army
Seduced, run wild, lost to all discipline, 55
Loosened, and rent asunder from the state
And from their sovereign, the blind instrument
Of the most daring of mankind, a weapon
Of fearful power, which at his will he wields !
Octavio. Nay, nay, friend ! let us not despair too soon, 60
Men's words are ever bolder than their deeds :
And many a resolute, who now appears
Made up to all extremes, will, on a sudden
Find in his breast a heart he knew not of,
Let but a single honest man speak out 65
The true name of his crime ! Eemember, too.
We stand not yet so wholly unprotected.
Counts Altringer and Galas have maintained
34 can 1800, 1828, 1829. 59 he 1800, 182S, 1829. 64 knew] wot 1800.
1828, 1829.
COLERIDGE R T
610 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Their little army faithful to its duty,
And daily it becomes more numerous. 70
Nor can he take us by surprise : you know,
I hold him all-encompassed by my listeners.
Whate'er he does, is mine, even while 'tis doing —
No step so small, but instantly I hear it ;
Yea, his own mouth discloses it.
Questenherg. 'Tis quite 75
Incomprehensible, that he detects not
The foe so near !
Odavio. Beware, you do not think,
That I by lying arts, and complaisant
Hypocrisy, have skulked into his graces :
Or with the sustenance of smooth professions 80
Nourish his all-confiding friendship ! No —
Compelled alike by prudence, and that duty
Which we all owe our country, and our sovereign,
To hide my genuine feelings from him, yet
Ne'er have I duped him with base counterfeits ! 85
Questenherg. It is the visible ordinance of heaven.
Octavio. I know not what it is that so attracts
And links him both to me and to my son.
Comrades and friends we always were — long habit,
Adventurous deeds jDerformed in company, 90
And all those many and various incidents
Which store a soldier's memory with affections,
Had bound us long and early to each other —
Yet I can name the day, when all at once
His heart rose on me, and his confidence 95
Shot out in sudden growth. It was the morning
Before the memorable fight at Ltitzner.
Urged by an ugly dream, I sought him out,
To press him to accept another charger.
At distance from the tents, beneath a tree, 100
I found him in a sleep. When I had waked him.
And had related all my bodings to him.
Long time he stared upon me, like a man
Astounded ; thereon fell upon my neck,
And manifested to me an emotion 105
That far outstripped the worth of that small service.
Since then his confidence has followed me
With the same pace that mine has fled from him.
84 genuine 1800. 95 rose 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
SCENE III] THE PICCOLOMINI 611
Questenherg. You lead your son into the secret?
Octavio. No !
Questenherg. What? and not warn him either what bad
hands no
His lot has placed him in?
Octavio. I must perforce
Leave him in wardship to his innocence.
His young and open soul — dissimulation
Is foreign to its habits ! Ignorance
Alone can keep alive the cheerful air, 115
The unembarrassed sense and light free spirit,
That make the Duke secure.
Questenherg. My honoured friend ! most highly do I deem
Of Colonel Piccolomini — yet — if
Keflect a little
Octavio. I must venture it. 120
Hush ! — There he comes !
Scene IV
Max Piccolomini, Octavio Piccolomini, Questenherg.
3Iax. Ha ! there he is himself. Welcome, my father !
You are engaged, I see. I'll not disturb you.
Octavio. How, Max ? Look closer at this visitor ;
Attention, Max, an old friend merits — Keverence
Belongs of right to the envoy of your sovereign. 5
Max. Von Questenherg ! — -Welcome — if you bring with you
Aught good to our head quarters.
Questenherg {seizing his hand). Nay, draw not
Your hand away, Count Piccolomini !
Not on mine own account alone I seized it,
And nothing common will I say therewith. 10
[Taliing the hands of hoth.
Octavio — Max Piccolomini !
0 saviour names, and full of happy omen !
Ne'er will her prosperous genius turn from Austria,
While two such stars, with blessed influences
Beaming protection, shine above her hosts. 15
Max. Hell ! — Noble minister ! You miss your part.
118 Questenherg {anxiously). My honoured, &c. 1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene IV. After i [He embraces his father. As he turns round he observes
Questenherg, and draws hack ivitk a cold and reserved air. 1800, 1828, 1829.
Before 6 Max (drily). 1800, 1828, 1829.
R r 2
612 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
You came not here to act a panegyric.
You're sent, I know, to find fault and to scold us —
I must not be beforehand with my comrades,
Odcwio. He comes from court, where people are not quite
So well contented with the duke, as here. 21
Max. What now have they contrived to find out in him?
That he alone determines for himself
What he himself alone doth understand ?
Well, therein he does right, and will persist in 't. 25
Heaven never meant him for that passive thing
That can be struck and hammered out to suit
Another's taste and fancy. He'll not dance
To every tune of every minister.
It goes against his nature — he can't do it. 30
He is possessed by a commanding spirit.
And his too is the station of command.
And well for us it is so ! There exist
Few fit to rule themselves, but few that use
Their intellects intelligently. — Then 35
Well for the whole, if there be found a man.
Who makes himself what nature destined him.
The pause, the central point to thousand thousands —
Stands fixed and stately, like a firm-built column,
Where all may press with joy and confidence. 40
Now such a man is Wallenstein ; and if
Another better suits the court — no other *
But such a one as he can serve the army,
Questenberg. The army ? Doubtless !
Octavio {aside). Hush ! suppress it, friend !
Unless some end were answered by the utterance. — 45
Of him there you'll make nothing.
Max. In their distress
They call a spirit up, and when he comes.
Straight their flesh creeps and quivers, and they dread him
More than the ills for which they called him up.
The uncommon, the sublime, must seem and be 50
Like things of every day. — But in the field.
Aye, there the Present Being makes itself felt.
The personal must command, the actual eye
Before 20 Odario {to Max). 1800, 1828, 1829. 38 to] oi 1800. 44 Octavio
(to QuestenUrg). 1800, 1828, 1829. 45 some 1800, 1828, 1829. 46 him 1800,
1828, 1829. Max (continuing). In their, &c. 1800, 1828, 1829. 52 there the
Present Being 1800, 1828, 1829.
1
SCENE IV] THE PICCOLOMINI 613
Examine, If to be the chieftain asks
All that is great in nature, let it be 55
Likewise his privilege to move and act
In all the correspondencies of greatness.
The oracle within him, that which lives,
He must invoke and question — not dead books,
Not ordinances, not mould-rotted papers. 60
Octavio. My son ! of those old narrow ordinances
Let us not hold too lightly. They are weights
Of priceless value, which oppressed mankind
Tied to the volatile will of their oppressors.
For always formidable was the league 65
And partnership of free power with free will.
The way of ancient ordinance, though it winds.
Is yet no devious way. Straight forward goes
The lightning's path, and straight the fearful path
Of the cannon-ball. Direct it flies and rapid, 70
Shattering that it may reach, and shattering what it reaches.
My son ! the road the human being travels,
That on which blessing comes and goes, doth follow
The river's course, the valley's playful windings.
Curves round the corn-field and the hill of vines, 75
Honouring the holy bounds of property !
And thus secure, though late, leads to its end.
Questenherg. 0 hear your father, noble youth ! hear him,
Who is at once the hero and the man.
Octavio. My son, the nursling of the camp spoke in thee ! 80
A war of fifteen years
Hath been thy education and thy school.
Peace hast thou never witnessed ! There exists
A higher than the warrior's excellence.
In war itself war is no ultimate purpose. 85
The vast and sudden deeds of violence,
Adventures wild, and wonders of the moment.
These are not they, my son, that generate
The calm, the blissful, and the enduring mighty !
Lo there ! the soldier, rapid architect ! 90
Builds his light town of canvas, and at once
The whole scene moves and bustles momently.
With arms, and neighing steeds, and mirth and quarrel
The motley market fills ; the roads, the streams
58 lives 1800, 1828, 1829. 63 th' oppressed MS. R. 71 may 1800,
1828, 1829. 73 Blessing 1800, 1828, 1829. 78 hhn 1800, 1828, 1829.
614 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Are crowded with new freights, trade stirs and hurries ! 95
But on some morrow morn, all suddenly,
The tents drop down, the horde renews its march.
Dreary, and solitary as a church-yard
The meadow and down-trodden seed-plot lie.
And the year's harvest is gone utterly. 100
Max. 0 let the Emperor make peace, my father!
Most gladly would I give the blood-stained laurel
For the first violet^ of the leafless spring.
Plucked in those quiet fields where I have journeyed !
Octavio. What ails thee ? What so moves thee all at once? 105
Max. Peace have I ne'er beheld? I have beheld it.
From thence am I come hither: O! that sight.
It glimmers still before me, like some landscape
Left in the distance, — some delicious landscape !
My road conducted me through countries where no
The war has not yet reached. Life, life, my father —
My venerable father, life has charms
Which we have ne'er experienced. We have been
But voyaging along its barren coasts,
Like some poor ever-roaming horde of pirates, 115
That, crowded in the rank and narrow ship,
House on the wild sea with wild usages.
Nor know aught of the main land, but the bays
Where safeliest they may venture a thieves' landing.
Whate'er in the inland dales the land conceals 120
Of fair and exquisite, 0 ! nothing, nothing.
Do we behold of that in our rude voyage.
Octavio. And so your journey has revealed this to you?
Max. 'Twas the first leisure of my life. O tell me.
What is the meed and purpose of the toil, 125
The painful toil, which robbed me of my youth.
Left me a heart unsoul'd and solitary,
A spirit uninformed, unornamented.
For the camp's stir and crowd and ceaseless larum.
The neighing war-horse, the air-shattering trumpet, 130
' In the original.
Den blut'gen Lorbeer geb ich bin mit Freuden
Furs erste Veilchen, das der Merz uns bringt.
Das duftige Pffand der neuverjiingten Erde.
1800, 1828, 1829.
106 hate 1800, 1828, 1829. 113 we 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 123
Octavio (attentive, with an appearance of uneasiness). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE IV] THE PICCOLOMINI 615
The unvaried, still-returning hour of duty,
Word of command, and exercise of arms —
There 's nothing here, there 's nothing in all this
To satisfy the heart, the gasping heart !
Mere bustling nothingness, where the soul is not — 135
This cannot be the sole felicity,
These cannot be man's best and only pleasures.
Octavio. Much hast thou learnt, my son, in this short journey.
3Iax. 0 ! day thrice lovely ! when at length the soldier
Returns home into life ; when he becomes 140
A fellow-man among his fellow-men.
The colours are unfurled, the cavalcade
Marshals, and now the buzz is hushed, and hark !
Now the soft peace-march beats, home, brothers, home !
The caps and helmets are all garlanded 145
With green boughs, the last plundering of the fields.
The city gates fly open of themselves.
They need no longer the petard to tear them.
The ramparts are all filled with men and women,
With peaceful men and women, that send onwards 150
Kisses and welcomings upon the air.
Which they make breezy with affectionate gestures.
From all the towers rings out the merry peal,
The joyous vespers of a bloody day.
0 happy man, O fortunate ! for whom 155
The well-known door, the faithful arms are open.
The faithful tender arms with mute embracing.
Questenberg. 0 ! that you should speak
Of such a distant, distant time, and not
Of the to-morrow, not of this to-day. 160
Max. Where lies the fault but on you in Vienna ?
1 will deal openly with you, Questenberg.
Just now, as first I saw you standing here,
(I'll own it to you freely) indignation
Crowded and pressed my inmost soul together. 165
'Tis ye that hinder peace, ye! — and the warrior.
It is the warrior that must force it from you.
Ye fret the General's life out, blacken him.
Hold him up as a rebel, and Heaven knows
What else still worse, because he spares the Saxons, 170
Before 158 Questenberg {apparently much affected). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before
161 Max (turning round to him, quick and vehement). 1800, 1828, 1829. 165
peace, ye 1800, 1828, 1829.
616 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
And tries to awaken confidence in the enemy ;
Which yet 's the only way to peace : for if
War intermit not during war, how then
And whence can peace come ? — Your own plagues fall on you !
Even as I love what's virtuous, hate I you. 175
And here make I this vow, here pledge myself;
My .blood shall spurt out for this Wallenstein,
And my heart drain off, drop by drop, ere ye
Shall revel and dance jubilee o'er his ruin. [Exit.
Scene V
QUESTENBEEG, OcTAVIO PlCCOI.OMINI.
Questenberg. Alas, alas ! and stands it so ?
What, friend ! and do we let him go away
In this delusion — let him go away?
Not call him back immediately, not open
His eyes upon the spot?
Octavio. He has now opened mine, 5
And I see more than pleases me.
Qtiestenherg. What is it?
Octavio. Curse on this journey !
Questenberg. But why so? What is it?
Octavio. Come, come along, friend ! I must follow up
The ominous track immediately. Mine eyes
Are opened now, and I must use them. Come ! 10
[Draivs Questenberg on with him.
Questenberg. What now ? Where go you then ?
Octavio. To her herself.
Questenberg. To
Octavio. To the Duke. Come, let us go — 'Tis done, 'tis done,
I see the net that is thrown over him.
0 ! he returns not to me as he went.
Questenberg. Nay, but explain yourself.
Octavio. And that I should not 15
Foresee it, not prevent this journey ! Wherefore
Did I keep it from him? — You were in the right.
I should have warned him ! Now it is too late.
172 hoiv 1800, 1828, 1S29. 173 whence ISOO, 1828, 1829.
Scene V. After 1 [TJien in pressing and impatient tones. 1800, 1828, 1829.
5 Octavio (recovering himself out of a deep study). 1800, 1828, 1829. 11 Where
ISOO, 1828, 1829. Before 12 Octavio (^interrupting him, and correcting him-
self). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE V] THE PICCOLOMINl 617
Questenherg. But what 's too late ? Bethink yourself, my
friend,
That you are talking absolute riddles to me, 20
Octavio. Come ! — to the Duke's. 'Tis close upon the hour
Which he appointed you for audience. Come !
A curse, a threefold curse, upon this journey !
[He leads Questenberg off.
Scene VI
Changes to a spacious chamher in the house of the iJuJce of Fried-
land. — Servants employed in x->utting the tahles and chairs in
order. During tliis enters Seni, liJce an old Italian doctor, in
Hack, and clothed someivhat fantastically. He carries a white
staff] with which lie marlcs out the quarters of the heaven.
First Servant. Come — to it, lads, to it ! Make an end of it.
I hear the sentry call out, ' Stand to your arms ! ' They will
be there in a minute.
Second Servant. Why were we not told before that the
audience would be held here? Nothing prepai'ed — no orders
— no instnictions — 6
TJiird Servant. Ay, and why was the balcony -chamber counter-
manded, that with the great worked carpet? — there one can
look about one.
First Servant. Nay, that you must ask the mathematician there.
He says it is an unlucky chamber. 1 1
Second Servant. Poh ! stuff and nonsense ! That's what I call
a hum. A chamber is a chamber ; what much can the place
signify in the affair ?
Seni. My son, there's nothing insignificant, 15
Nothing ! But yet in every earthly thing
First and most principal is place and time.
First Servant {to the Second). Say nothing to him, Nat. The
Duke himself must let him have his own will.
Seni {counts the chairs, half in a loud, half in a loio voice, till
he comes to eleven, which he repeats). Eleven ! an evil
number ! Set twelve chairs. 20
Twelve ! twelve signs hath the zodiac : five and seven,
The holy numbers, include themselves in twelve.
Second Servant. And what may you have to object against
eleven ? I should like to know that now.
19 what's 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 21 Octavio {more collected). 1800,
1828, 1829.
Scene VI. 13 hum 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 15 Seni {tvith gravitij). 1800,
1828, 1829. 15 iiothing 1800, 1828, 1829. 16 Nothing 1800, 1828, 1829.
618 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Seni. Eleven is — transgression ; eleven oversteps 25
The ten commandments.
Second Servant That 's good ! and why do you call five an
holy number ?
Seni. Five is the soul of man : for even as man
Is mingled up of good and evil, so 30
The five is the first number that 's made up
Of even and odd.
Second Servant. The foolish old coxcomb !
First Servant. Ey ! let him alone though. I like to hear
him ; there is more in his words than can be seen at first sight.
TJiird Servant. Off ! They come. 36
Second Servant. There ! Out at the side-door.
[They hurry off. Seni follows slowly. A page brings
the staff of command on a red cushion, and places it
on the table near the Duke's chair. They are
announced from without, and the tvings of the door
ffy open.
Scene VII
Wallenstein, Duchess.
Wallenstein. You went then through Vienna, were presented
To the Queen of Hungary?
Duchess. Yes, and to the Empress too.
And by both Majesties were we admitted
To kiss the hand.
Wallenstein. And how was it received,
That I had sent for wife and daughter hither 5
To the camp, in winter time ?
Duchess. I did even that
Which you commissioned me to do. I told them,
You had determined on our daughter's marriage.
And wished, ere yet you went into the field.
To shew the elected husband his betrothed. 10
Wallenstein. And did they guess the choice which I had
made ?
Duchess. They only hoped and wished it may have fallen
Upon no foreign nor yet Lutheran noble.
Wallenstein. And you — what do you wish, Elizabeth?
Duchess. Your will, you know, was always mine.
Wallenstein. Well, then? 15
14 you wish 1800, 1828, 1829. 15 Wallenstein {after a pause). Well, then?
1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VII] THE PICGOLOMINI 619
And in all else, of Avhat kind and comj^lexion
Was yoiir reception at the court?
Hide nothing from me. How were you received ?
Duchess. 0 ! my dear lord, all is not what it was.
A cankerworm, my lord, a cankerworm 20
Has stolen into the bud.
Wallenstein. Ay ! is it so !
What, they were lax? they failed of the old respect?
Ducliess. Not of respect. No honours were omitted.
No outward courtesy ; but in the place
Of condescending, confidential kindness, 25
Familiar and endearing, there were given me
Only these honours and that solemn courtesy.
Ah ! and the tenderness which was put on.
It was the guise of pity, not of favour.
No ! Albrecht's wife, Duke Albrecht's princely wife, 30
Count Harrach's noble daughter, should not so —
Not wholly so should she have been received.
Wallenstein. Yes, yes ; they have ta'en offence. My latest
conduct.
They railed at it, no doubt.
Duchess. O that they had !
I have been long accustomed to defend you, 35
To heal and pacify distempered spirits.
No ; no one railed at you. They wrapped them up,
0 Heaven ! in such oppressive, solemn silence ! —
Here is no every-day misunderstanding,
No transient pique, no cloud that passes over; 40
Something most luckless, most unhealable,
Has taken place. The Queen of Hungary
Used formerly to call me her dear aunt.
And ever at departure to embrace me —
Wallenstein. Now she omitted it?
Duchess. She did embrace me, 45
But then first when I had already taken
My formal leave, and when the door already
Had closed upon me, then did she come out
In haste, as she had suddenly bethought herself,
And pressed me to her bosom, more with anguish 50
Than tenderness.
After 17 [The Duchess casis her eyes on the ground and remains silent. 1800,
1828, 1829. 31 so 1800, 1828, 1829. 45 Noiv 1800, 1828, 1829. Duchess
(^wiping away her tears, after a pause). 1800, 1828, 1829. did 1800, 1828, 1829.
630 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
WaUenstein (seizes her hand soothingly). Nay, now collect
yourself,
And what of Eggenberg and Lichtenstein,
And of our other friends there?
Duchess. I saw none.
WaUenstein. The Ambassador from Spain, who once
was wont
To plead so warmly for me? —
Duchess. Silent, Silent ! 55
WaUenstein. These suns then are eclipsed for us.
Henceforward
Must we roll on, our own fire, our own light.
Duchess. And were it — were it, my dear lord, in that
Which moved about the court in buzz and whisper,
But in the country let itself be heard 60
Aloud — in that which Father Lamormain
In sundry hints and
WaUenstein. Lamormain ! what said he ?
Duchess. That you're accused of having daringly
O'erstepped the powers entrusted to you, charged
With traitorous contempt of the Emperor 65
And his supreme behests. The proud Bavarian,
He and the Spaniards stand up your accusers —
That there 's a storm collecting over you
Of far more fearful menace than that former one
Which whirled you headlong down at Eegensburg. 70
And people talk, said he, of Ah ! —
WaUenstein. Proceed !
Duchess. I cannot utter it !
WaUenstein. Proceed !
Duchess. They talk
WaUenstein. Well !
Duchess. Of a second ■
WaUenstein. Second
Duchess. More disgraceful
— Dismission.
WaUenstein. Talk they?
0 ! they force, they thrust me
53 Duchess {shaking her head). 1800, 1828, 1829. 62 WaUenstein (eagerly).
Lamormain, &c. 1800, 1828, 1829. he 1800, 1828, 1829. 71 And people
. . . Ah !— [Stifling extreme emotion. 1800, 1828, 1829. 73 Duchess. Of a
second (catches her voice and hesitates). 1800, 1828, 1829. 74 WaUenstein.
Talk they ? [Strides across the chamber in vehement agitation, 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VII] THE PICCOLOMINI 621
"With violence, against my own will, onward ! 75
Duchess. O ! if there yet be time, my husband ! if
By giving way and by submission, this
Can be averted — my dear lord, give way !
Win down your proud heart to it ! Tell that heart
It is your sovereign lord, your Emperor 80
Before whom you retreat. 0 let no longer
Low tricking malice blacken your good meaning
With abhorred venomous glosses. Stand you up
Shielded and helm'd and weapon'd M'ith the truth.
And drive before you into uttermost shame 85
These slanderous liars ! Few firm friends have we —
You know it !^ — The swift growth of our good fortune
It hath but set us up, a mark for hatred.
What are we, if the sovereign's grace and favour
Stand not before us? 90
Scene VIII
E^iter the Countess Tertsky, leading in her hand the Princess
Thekla, richln adorned ivith 'brilliants.
Countess, Thekla, Wallenstein, Duchess.
Countess. How, sister? What already upon business,
And business of no pleasing kind I see.
Ere he has gladdened at his child. The first
Moment belongs to joy. Here, Friedland ! father !
This is thy daughter. 5
(Thekla approaches tvith a shy and timid air, and lends
herself as ahout to Jciss his hand. He receives her in
his arms, and remains standing for some time lost in
the feeling of her presence. )
Wallenstein. Yes ! pure and lovely hath hope risen
on me :
I take her as the pledge of greater fortune.
Duchess. 'Twas but a little child when you departed
To raise up that great army for the Emperor :
And after, at the close of the campaign, 10
When you returned home out of Pomerania,
Your daughter was already in the convent.
Wherein she has remained till now.
Wallenstein. The while
Before 76 Duchess (presses near to him, in entreaty). 1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene VIII. After i [^Observing the countenance of the Duchess. 1800, 1828, 1829.
622 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
We in the field here gave our cares and toils
To make her great, and fight her a free way 15
To the loftiest earthly good, lo ! mother Nature
Within the peaceful silent convent walls
Has done her part, and out of her free grace
Hath she bestowed on the beloved child
The godlike ; and now leads her thus adorned 20
To meet her splendid fortune, and my hope.
Duchess {to Tlielda). Thou wouldst not have recognized
thy father,
Wouldst thou, my child ? She counted scarce eight years,
When last she saw your face.
TheTda. O yes, yes, mother !
At the first glance ! — My father is not altered. 25
The form, that stands before me, falsifies
No feature of the image that hath lived
So long within me !
Wallenstein. The voice of my- child !
[Then after a pause.
I was indignant at my destiny
That it denied me a man-child to be 30
Heir of my name and of my prosperous fortune.
And re-illume my soon extinguished being
In a proud line of princes.
I wronged my destiny. Here upon this head
So lovely in its maiden bloom will I 35
Let fall the garland of a life of war.
Nor deem it lost, if only I can Avreath it
Transmitted to a regal ornament,
Around these beauteous brows.
[He clasps her in his arms as Piccolomini enters.
Scene IX
Enter Max Piccolomini, and some time after Count Tektsky
tlie others remaining as before.
Countess. There comes the Paladin who protected us.
Wallenstein. Max ! Welcome, ever welcome ! Always
wert thou
The morning star of my best joys !
^«^- My General .
Wallenstein. 'Till now it was the Emperor who rewarded
thee, ,
I but the instrument. This day thou hast bound c
SCENE IX] THE PICCOLOMINI 623
The father to thee, Max ! the fortunate father,
And this debt Friedland's self must pay.
^^«'^- My prmce !
You made no common hurry to transfer it.
I come with shame : yea, not without a pang !
For scarce have I arrived here, scarce delivered lo
The mother and the daughter to your arms,
But there is brought to me from your equerry
A splendid richly-plated hunting dress
So to remunerate me for m}^ troubles
Yes, yes, remunerate me ! Since a trouble 15
It must be, a mere office, not a favour
Which I leapt forward to receive, and which
I came already with full heart to thank you for.
No ! 'twas not so intended, that my business
Should be my highest best good fortune ! 20
[Teetsky enters, and delivers letters to the Duke, which
he hreal's open hurryingly.
Countess {to Max). Eemunerate your trouble ! For his joy
He makes you recompense. "Tis not unfitting
For you, Count Piccolomini, to feel
So tenderly — my brother it beseems
To shew himself for ever great and princely. 25
TJieMa. Then I too must have scruples of his love :
For his munificent hands did ornament me
Ere yet the father's heart had spoken to me.
Max. Yes ; 'tis his nature ever to be giving
And making happy.
How my heart pours out 30
Its all of thanks to him : 0 ! how I seem
To utter all things in the dear name Friedland.
While I shall live, so long will I remain
The captive of this name : in it shall bloom
My every fortune, eveiy lovely hope. 35
Inextricably as in some magic ring
In this name hath my destiny charm-bound me !
Countess. My brother Abashes us to leave him. Come.
Wallenstein {turns himself round quicJc, collects himself, and
speaJcs ivith cheerfulness to the Duchess). Once more I
bid thee welcome to the camp,
30 And making happy. [He grasps the haiul of the Duchess wWi still increas-
ing ivarmth. ISOO, 1S2S, 1829. Before 38 Countess (who during this time has
been anxiously ivatching the Buke, and remarks that he is lost m thought over tJie
letters). 1800, 1828, 1829.
624 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Thou art the hostess of this court. You, Max, 40
Will now again administer your old office,
While we perform the sovereign's business here.
[Max Piccolomini offers the Duchess his arm, the
Countess accompanies the Princess.
Tertshy (calling after him). Max, we depend on seeing you
at the meeting.
Scene X
Wallenstein, Count Tertsky.
Wallenstein {to himself). She hath seen all things as they
are — It is so
And squares completely with my other notices.
They have determined finally in Vienna,
Have given me my successor already ;
It is the king of Hungary, Ferdinand, 5
The Emperor's delicate son ! he 's now their saviour,
He 's the new star that 's rising now ! Of us
They think themselves already fairly rid,
And as we were deceased, the heir already
Is entering on possession — Therefore — dispatch ! 10
[As he turns round he observes Tertsky, and gives him
a letter.
Count Altringer will have himself excused,
And Galas too — I like not this !
TertsJag. And if
Thou loiterest longer, all will fall away,
One following the other.
Wallenstein. Altringer
Is master of the Tyrole passes. I must forthwith 15
Send some one to him, that he let not in
The Spaniards on me from the Milanese.
Well, and the old Sesin, that ancient trader
In contraband negotiations, he
Has shewn himself again of late. What brings he 20
From the Count Thur?
Tertshy. The Count communicates,
He has found out the Swedish chancellor
At Halberstadt, where the convention 's held.
Who says, you've tired him out, and that he'll have
Scene X. Before i Wallenstein (in deep thought to himself). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE X] THE PICCOLOMINI 625
No further dealings with you.
Wallenstein. And why so? 25
^Tetishy. He says, you are never in earnest in your
speeches,
That you decoy the Swedes — to make fools of them,
Will league yourself with Saxony against them,
And at last make yourself a riddance of them
With a paltry sum of money.
Wallenstein. So then, doubtless, 30
Yes, doubtless, this same modest Swede expects
That I shall yield him some fair German tract
For his prey and booty, that ourselves at last
On our own soil and native territory,
May be no longer our own lords and masters ! 35
An excellent scheme ! No, no ! They must be off.
Off, off ! away ! we want no such neighbours.
Tertsky. Nay, yield them up that dot, that speck of
land — •
It goes not from your portion. If yovi win
The game what matters it to you who pays it? 40
Wallenstein. Off with them, off! Thou understand'st not
this.
Never shall it be said of me, I parcelled
My native land away, dismembered Germany,
Betrayed it to a foreigner, in order
To come with stealthy tread, and filch away 45
My own share of the plunder — Never ! never ! —
No foreign power shall strike root in the empire.
And least of all, these Goths ! these hunger-wolves !
Who send such envious, hot and greedy glances
^ This passing off of his real irresolution and fancy-dalliance for depth
of Reserve and for Plan formed within the magic circle of his own
inapproachable spirits is very fine ; but still it is not tragic — nay scarce
obvious enough to be altogether dramatic^ if in this word we involve
theatre-representation. lago (so far only analogous to Wallenstein as in
him an Impulse is the source of his conduct rather than the motive), always
acting is not the object of Interest, [but] derives a constant interest from
Othello, on whom he is acting ; from Desdemona, Cassio, every one ;
and, besides, for the purpose of theatric comprehensibility he is furnished
with a set of outside motives that actually pass with the groundling for
the true springs of action. MS. R.
37 we 1800
COLER1DG33 S S
626 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
T' wards the rich blessings of our German lands ! 50
I'll have their aid to cast and draw my nets,
But not a single fish of all the draught
Shall they come in for.
Tertshy. You will deal, however,
More fairly with the Saxons ? They lose patience
While you shift ground and make so many curves. 55
Say, to what purpose all these masks ? Your friends
Are plunged in doubts, baffled, and led astray in you.
There's Oxenstirn, there's Arnheim — neither knows
What he should think of your procrastinations.
And in the end I prove the liar : all 60
Passes through me. I have not even your hand-writing.
Wallenstein. I never give my handwriting ; thou knowest it.
Tertsky. But how can it be known that you're in
earnest.
If the act follows not upon the w^ord?
You must yourself acknowledge, that in all 65
Your intercourses hitherto with the enemy
You might have done with safety all you have done.
Had you meant nothing further than to gull him
For the Emperor's service.
Wallenstein {after a jiause, during ivhicli he looks narroivly on
Tertsky). And from whence dost thou know
That I'm not gulling him for the Emperor's service '? 70
Whence knowest thou that I'm not gulling all of you ?
Dost thou know me so well ? When made I thee
The intendant of my secret purposes?
I am not conscious that I ever open'd
My inmost thoughts to thee. The Emperor, it is true, 75
Hath dealt with me amiss ; and if I would,
I could repay him with usurious interest
For the evil he hath done me. It delights me
To know my power ; but whether I shall use it.
Of that, I should have thought that thou could'st speak 80
No wiselier than thy fellows.
Tertsky. So hast thou always played thy game with us.
[Enter Illo.
62 never 1800. 63 knoivn 1800. 69 thmi 1800. 70 not 1800.
72 me 1800. 76 would 1800. 79 2Mwer 1800.
SCENE XI] THE PICCOLOMINI 627
Scene XI
Illo, Wallenstein, Tertsky.
Wallenstein. How stand affairs without ? Are they
prepared ?
Illo. You'll find them in the very mood you wish.
They know about the Emperor's requisitions,
And are tumultuous.
Wallenstein. How hath Isolan
Declared himself?
Illo. He's yours, both soul and body, 5
Since you built up again his Faro-bank.
Wallenstein. And which way doth Kolatto bend ? Hast
thou
Made sure of Tiefenbach and Deodate ?
Hlo. What Piccolomini does, that they do too.
Wallenstein. You mean then I may venture somewhat
with them? 10
Illo. — If you are assured of the Piccolomini.
Wallenstein. Not more assured of mine own self.
Tertshy. And yet
I would you trusted not so much to Octavio,
The fox!
Wallenstein. Thou teachest me to know my man ?
Sixteen campaigns I have made with that old warrior. 15
Besides, I have his horoscope,
We both are born beneath like stars — in short
To this belongs its own particular aspect.
If therefore thou canst warrant me the rest
Illo. There is among them all but this one voice, 20
You must not lay down the command. I hear
They mean to send a deputation to you.
Wallenstein. If I'm in aught to bind myself to them,
They too must bind themselves to me.
Tllo. Of course.
Wallenstein. Their words of honour they must give, their
oaths, 25
Give them in writing to me, promising
Devotion to my service unconditional.
After 17 {with an air of mystery) 1800, 1828, 1829. zi must 1800.
27 unconditional 1800.
s s 2
628 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Illo. Why not?
Tertshy. Devotion unconditional?
The exception of their duties towards Austria
They'll always place among the premises. 30
With this reserve •
Wallenstein. All unconditional !
No premises, no reserves.
lUo. A thought has struck me.
Does not Count Tertsky give us a set banquet
This evening?
Tertsky. Yes ; and all the Generals
Have been invited.
Illo {to Wallenstein). Say, will you here fully 35
Commission me to use my own discretion?
I'll gain for you the Generals' words of honour,
Even as you wish.
Wallenstein. Gain me their signatures !
How you come by them, that is your concern.
Tllo. And if I bring it to you, black on white, 40
That all the leaders who are present here
Give themselves up to you, without condition;
Say, will you then — then will you shew yourself
In earnest, and with some decisive action
Make trial of your luck ?
Wallenstein. The signatures ! 45
Gain me the signatures.
Illo. ^ Seize, seize the hour
Ere it slips from you. Seldom comes the moment
In life, which is indeed sublime and weighty.
To make a great decision possible,
0 ! many things, all transient and all rapid, 50
Must meet at once : and, haply, they thus met
May by that confluence be enforced to pause
Time long enough for wisdom, though too short.
Far, far too short a time for doubt and scruple !
This is that moment. See, our army chieftains, 55
Our best, our noblest, are assembled around you,
' Here is an instance of the defect classed No. 1 in the blank leaf. With
what propriety is this speech of profound moral insight put in the mouth
of that stupid, foolish Illo ? MS. R.
a8 unconditional 1800. 31 unconditional ISOO. 32 Wallenstein
{shaking his head). 1800, 1S28, 1829. 39 ijoiir 1800. 43 then— then 1800.
SCENE XI] THE PICCOLOMINI 629
Their kinglike leader ! On your nod they wait.
The single threads, which here your prosperous fortune
Hath woven together in one potent web
Instinct with destiny, 0 let them not 60
Unravel of themselves. If you permit
These chiefs to separate, so unanimous
Bring you them not a second time together.
'Tis the high tide that heaves the stranded ship,
And every individual's spirit waxes 65
In the great stream of multitudes. Behold
They are still here, here still ! But soon the war
Bursts them once more asunder, and in small
Particular anxieties and interests
Scatters their spirit, and the sympathy 7°
Of each man with the whole. He, who to-day
Forgets himself, forced onward with the stream,
Will become sober, seeing but himself.
Feel only his own weakness, and with speed
Will face about, and march on in the old 75
High road of duty, the old broad-trodden road.
And seek but to make shelter in good plight.
Wallenstein. The time is not yet come.
TertsJcy. So you say always.
But when will it be time?
Wallenstein. When I shall say it.
Illo. You'll wait upon the stars, and on their hours, 80
Till the earthly hour escapes you. 0, believe me.
In your own bosom are your destiny's stars.
Confidence in yourself, prompt resolution.
This is your Venus ! and the sole malignant,
The only one that harmeth you is Doubt. 85
Wallenstein. Thou speakest as thou understand'st. How oft
And many a time I've told thee, Jupiter,
That lustrous god, was setting at thy birth.
Thy visual power subdues no mysteries ;
Mole-eyed, thou mayest but burrow in the earth, 90
^ Blind as that subterrestrial, who with wan,
1 This is said, and finely too ; but in what one instance is it shown
realized in Illo ? This is a common fault of a man of genius whose genius
is not however creative but ideative. There is just such another in my
Maria as described by Osorio, the Chaiacter exists only in the descrip-
tion. MS. R.
66 multitudes] multitude 1800. 79 »"''«" I'^^O.
630 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Lead-coloured shine lighted thee into life.
The common, the terrestrial, thou mayest see.
With serviceable cunning knit together
The nearest with the nearest ; and therein 95
I trust thee and believe thee ! but whate'er
Full of mysterious import Nature weaves,
And fashions in the depths — the spirit's ladder.
That from this gross and visible world of dust
Even to the starry world, with thousand rounds, 100
Builds itself up ; on which the unseen powers
Move up and down on heavenly ministries —
The circles in the circles, that approach
The central sun with ever-narrowing orbit —
These see the glance alone, the unsealed eye, 105
Of Jupiter's glad children born in lustre.
\_He walJcs across the chamber, then returns, and standing
still, proceeds.
The heavenly constellations make not merely
The day and nights, summer and spring, not merely
Signify to the husbandman the seasons
Of sowing and of harvest. Human action, no
That is the seed too of contingencies,
Strewed on the dark land of futurity
In hopes to reconcile the powers of fate.
Whence it behoves us to seek out the seed-time,
To watch the stars, select their proper hours, 115
And trace with searching eye the heavenly houses.
Whether the enemy of growth and thriving
Hide himself not, malignant, in his corner.
Therefore permit me my own time. Meanwhile
Do you your part. As yet I cannot say 120
What I shall do — only, give way I will not.
Depose me too they shall not. On these points
You may rely.
Page {entering). My Lords, the Generals.
Wallenstein. Let them come in.
108 nights] night ISOO, 1S3S, 1829. 121 1 1800.
SCENE XII] THE PICCOLOMINI 631
Scene XII
Wallenstein, Tertsky, Illo.— To them enter Questenberg,
OcTAvio, a«cZMAx Piccolomini, Butler, Isolani, Maradas,
and three other Generals. Wallenstein motions
QuESTENBERG, tvho in consequcnce takes the Chair directly
opposite to him; the others folloio, arranging themselves
according to their ranlc.
Wallenstein. I have understood, 'tis true, the sum and
import
Of your instructions, Questenberg, have weighed them,
And formed raj final, absolute resolve ;
Yet it seems fitting, that the Generals
Should hear the will of the Emperor from your mouth. 5
May't please j^ou then to open your commission
Before these noble Chieftains.
Questenherg. I am ready
To obey you ; but will first entreat your Highness,
And all these noble Chieftains, to consider,
The Imperial dignity and sovereign right 10
Speaks from my mouth, and not my own presumption.
Wallenstein. We excuse all preface.
Questenberg. When his Majesty
The Emperor to his courageous armies
Presented in the person of Duke Friedland
A most experienced and renowned commander, 15
He did it in glad hope and confidence
To give thereby to the fortune of the war
A rapid and auspicious change. The onset
Was favourable to his royal wishes.
Bohemia was delivered from the Saxons, 20
The Swede's career of conquest checked ! These lands
Began to draw breath freely, as Duke Friedland
From all the streams of Germany forced hither
The scattered armies of the enemy,
Hither invoked as round one magic circle 25
The Ehinegrave, Bernhard, Banner, Oxenstirn,
Yea, and that never-conquered King himself;
Here finally, before the eye of Nurnberg,
The fearful game of battle to decide.
Wallenstein. May't please you to the point. 30
Before i Wallenstein, Tertsky, <fc. . . . rank. There reigns a momentary
silence. 1800, 1828, 1829.
632 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Questenherg. In Niirnberg's camp the Swedish monarch left
His fame — in Liitzen's plains his life. But who
Stood not astounded, when victorious Friedland
After this day of triumph, this proud day.
Marched toward Bohemia with the speed of flight, 35
And vanished from the theatre of war ;
While the young Weimar hero forced his way
Into Franconia, to the Danube, like
Some delving winter-stream, which, where it rushes.
Makes its own channel ; with such sudden speed 40
He marched, and now at once 'fore Regenspurg
Stood to the affright of all good Catholic Christians. '
Then did Bavaria's well-deserving Prince
Entreat swift aidance in his extreme need ;
The Emperor sends seven horsemen to Duke Friedland, 45
Seven horsemen couriers sends he with the entreaty :
He superadds his own, and supplicates
Where as the sovereign lord he can command.
In vain his svipplication ! At this moment
The Duke hears only his old hate and grudge, 50
Barters the general good to gratify
Private revenge — and so falls Eegenspurg.
Wallensfein. Max, to what period of the war alludes he ?
My recollection fails me here.
3£ax. He means
When we were in Silesia.
Wallenstein. Ay ! Is it so ! 55
But what had we to do there?
Max. To beat out
The Swedes and Saxons from the province.
Wallenstein. True.
In that description which the Minister gave
I seemed to have forgotten the whole war.
[To QUESTENBEEG.
Well, but proceed a little.
Questenherg. Yes ! at length 60
Beside the I'iver Oder did the Duke
Assert his ancient fame. Upon the fields
Of Steinau did the Swedes lay down their arms,
Subdued without a blow. And here, with others.
The righteousness of Heaven to his avenger 65
Delivered that long-practised stirrer-up
56 there 1800.
SCENE XII] THE PICCOLOMINI 633
Of insurrection, that curse-laden torch
And kindler of this war, Matthias Thur.
But he had fallen into magnanimous hands ;
Instead of punishment he found reward, 70
And with rich presents did the Duke dismiss
The arch-foe of his Emperor.
WaUenstcin {laughs). I know,
I know you had already in Vienna
Your windows and balconies all forestalled
To see him on the executioner's cart. 75
I might have lost the battle, lost it too
With infamy, and still retained your graces —
But, to have cheated them of a spectacle.
Oh ! that the good folks of Vienna never,
No, never can forgive me.
Questenherg. So Silesia 80
Was freed, and all things loudly called the Duke
Into Bavaria, now pressed hard on all sides.
And he did put his troops in motion : slowly.
Quite at his ease, and by the longest road
He traverses Bohemia ; but ere ever 85
He hath once seen the enemy, faces round,
Breaks up the march, and takes to winter quarters.
Wallenstein. The troops were pitiably destitute
Of every necessary, eveiy comfort.
The winter came. What thinks his Majesty 90
His troops are made of? Arn't we men? subjected
Like other men to wet, and cold, and all
The circumstances of necessity ?
0 miserable lot of the poor soldier !
Wherever he comes in, all flee before him, 95
And when he goes away, the general curse
Follows him on his route. All must be seized.
Nothing is given him. And compelled to seize
From every man, he 's every man's abhorrence.
Behold, here stand my Generals. Karaffa ! 100
Count Deodate ! Butler ! Tell this man
How long the soldiers' pay is in arrears.
Butler. Already a full year.
Wallenstein. And 'tis the hire
That constitutes the hireling's name and duties,
79 that 1800. 83 did 1800. 91 Arn't] An't 1800, 1828, 1829.
634 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
The soldier's pay is the soldier's covenant.^ 105
Quesfenhcrg. Ah ! this is a far other tone from that
In which the Duke spoke eight, nine years ago.
Wallenstein. Yes ! 'tis my fault, I know it : I myself
Have spoilt the Emperor by indulging him.
Nine years ago, during the Danish war, no
I raised him up a force, a mighty force,
Forty or fifty thousand men, that cost him
Of his own purse no doit. Through Saxony
The fury goddess of the war marched on,
E'en to the surf-rocks of the Baltic, bearing 115
The terrors of his name. That was a time !
In the whole Imperial realm no name like mine
Honoured with festival and celebration —
And Albrecht Wallenstein, it was the title
Of the third jewel in his crown ! 120
But at the Diet, when the Princes met
At Regenspurg, there, there the whole broke out.
There 'twas laid open, there it was made known.
Out of what money-bag I had paid the host.
And what was now my thank, what had I now, 125
That I, a faithful servant of the Sovereign,
Had loaded on myself the people's curses,
And let the Princes of the empire pay
The expenses of this war, that aggrandizes
The Emperor alone — What thanks had I ! 130
What ? I was offered up to their complaints,
Dismissed, degraded !
Questenherg. But your Highness knows
What little freedom he possessed of action
In that disastrous diet.
Wallenstein. Death and hell !
I had that which could have procured him freedom. 135
No ! Since 'twas proved so inauspicious to me
1 The original is nob translatable into English :
Und soin Sold
Muss dem Soldaten werden, darnach heisst er.
It might perhaps have been thus rendered :
'And that for which he sold his services,
The soldier must receive.'
But a false or doubtful etymology is no more than a dull pun.
105 x>mj . . . covenant 1800. 135 1 1800.
SCENE xiil THE PICCOLOMINI 635
To serve the Emperor at the empire's cost,
I have been taught far other trains of thinking
Of the empire, and the diet of the empire.
From the Emperor, doubtless, I received this staff, 140
But now I hokl it as the empire's general —
For the common weal, the imiversal interest.
And no more for that one man's aggrandizement !
But to the point. What is it that's desired of me?
Qucsteuherg. First, his imperial Majesty hath willed 145
That without pretexts of delay the army
Evacuate Bohemia.
Wallenstein. In this season ?
And to what quarter wills the Emperor
That we direct our course ?
Questenhcrg. To the enemy.
His Majesty resolves, that Eegenspurg 150
Be purified from the enemy, ere Easter,
That Lutheranism may be no longer preached
In that cathedral, nor heretical
Defilement desecrate the celebration
Of that pure festival.
Wallenstein. My generals, 155
Can this be realized?
lUo. 'Tis not possible.
Butler. It can't be realized.
Qiiestenberg. The Emperor
Already hath commanded Colonel Suys
To advance toward Bavaria !
Wallenstein. What did Suys?
Questenherg. That which his duty prompted. He advanced !
Wallenstein. What? he advanced? And I, his general, 161
Had given him orders, peremptory orders,
Not to desert his station ! Stands it thus
With my authority? Is this the obedience
Due to my office, which being thrown aside 165
No war can be conducted ? Chieftains, speak !
You be the judges, generals ! What deserves
That officer, who of his oath neglectful
Is guilty of contempt of orders ?
Bio. Death. 169
Wallenstein. Count Piccolomini ! what has he deserved ?
Before 170 Wallenstein {raising his voice, as all, but lllo, had remained silent, and
seemingly scrupiilous). 1800, 1828, 1829.
636 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
Max Piccohmini. According to the letter of the law,
Death.
Isolani. Death.
Butler. Death, by the laws of war.
[QuESTENBEKG risesfrom Ms seat, Wallenstein /o??om^s ;
all the rest rise.
Wallenstein. To this the law condemns him, and not I.
And if I shew him favour, 'twill arise
From the reverence that I owe my Emperor. 175
Qiiestenherg. If so, I can say nothing further — here !
Wallenstein. I accepted the command but on conditions !
And this the first, that to the diminution
Of my authority no human being,
Not even the Emperor's self, should be entitled 180
To do aught, or to say aught, with the army.
If I stand M^arranter of the event.
Placing my honour and my head in pledge.
Needs must I have full mastery in all
The means thereto. What rendered this Gustavus 185
Eesistless, and unconquered upon earth ?
This — that he was the monarch in his army !
A monarch, one who is indeed a monarch,
Was never yet subdued but by his equal.
But to the point ! The best is yet to come. 190
Attend now, generals !
Questenherg. The prince Cardinal
Begins his route at the approach of spring
From the Milanese ; and leads a Spanish army
Through Germany into the Netherlands.
That he may march secure and unimpeded, 195
'Tis the Emperor's will you grant him a detachment
Of eight horse-regiments from the army here.
Wallenstein. Yes, yes ! I understand ! — Eight regiments ! Well,
Right well concerted, father Lamorniain !
Eight thousand horse ! Yes, yes ! 'Tis as it should be ! 200
I see it coming !
Questenherg. There is nothing coming.
All stands in front : the counsel of state-prudence.
The dictate of necessity !
Wallenstein. What then?
What, my Lord Envoy? May I not be suffered
171 Max Piccohmini (after a long pause). 1800, 1828, 1829. 176 so . , . here
1800. 182 event 1800.
SCENE XII] THE PICCOLOMINI 637
To understand, that folks are tired of seeing 205
The sword's hilt in my grasp : and that your court
Snatch eagerly at this pretence, and use
The Spanish title, to drain off my forces,
To lead into the empire a new army
Unsubjected to my control. To throw me 210
Plumply aside, — I am still too powerful for you
To venture that. My stipulation runs,
That all the Imperial forces shall obey me
Where'er the German is the native language.
Of Spanish troops and of Prince Cardinals 215
That take their route, as visitors, through the empire,
There stands no syllable in my stipulation.
No syllable ! And so the politic court
Steals in a-tiptoe, and creeps round behind it ;
First makes me weaker, then to be dispensed with, 220
Till it dares strike at length a bolder blow
And make short work with me.
What need of all these crooked ways, Lord Envoy?
Straight-forward man ! His compact with me pinches
The Emperor. He would that I moved off! — 225
Well ! — I will gratify him !
[Here there commences an agitation among the Generals
tvhicli increases continually.
It grieves me for my noble officers' sakes !
I see not yet, by what means they will come at
The moneys they have advanced, or how obtain
The recompense their services demand. 230
Still a new leader brings new claimants forward,
And prior merit superannuates quickly.
There serve here many foreigners in the army.
And were the man in all else brave and gallant,
I was not wont to make nice scrutiny 235
After his pedigree or catechism.
This will be otherwise, i'the time to come.
Well — me no longer it concerns. [He seats himself.
Max Piccolomini. Forbid it, Heaven, that it should come
to this !
Our troops will swell in dreadful fermentation — 240
The Emperor is abused — it cannot be.
Isolani. It cannot be ; all goes to instant wreck.
Wallenstein. Thou hast said truly, faithful Isolani !
206 my 1800.
638 THE PICCOLOMINI [act i
What we with toil and foresight have built up,
Will go to wreck — all go to instant wreck. 245
What then ? another chieftain is soon found,
Another army likewise (who dares doubt it?)
Will flock from all sides to the Emperor
At the first beat of his recruiting drum.
[During this speech, Isolani, Tertsky, Illo and Mara-
DAs talk confusedly with great agitation.
Max Piccolomini (busily and passionately going from one to
another, and soothing them). Hear, my commander!
Hear me, genei'als ! 250
Let me conjure you, Duke ! Determine nothing,
Till we have met and represented to you
Our joint remonstrances. — Nay, calmer! Friends!
I hope all may be yet set right again.
Tertsky. Away ! let us away ! in the antechamber 255
Find we the others. [TJiey go.
Butler {to Questenberg). If good counsel gain
Due audience from your wisdom, my Lord Envoy !
You will be cautious how you shew yourself
In public for some houi's to come — or hardly
Will that gold key protect you from maltreatment. 260
[Commotions heard from tvlthoiit.
Wallenstein. A salutary counsel Thou, Octavio !
Wilt answer for the safety of our guest.
Farewell, Von Questenberg ! [Questenberg is about to speak.
Nay, not a word.
Not one word more of that detested subject !
You have performed your duty — We know how 265
To separate the oflice from the man.
[As Questenberg is going off loith Octavio, Goetz,
TiEFENBACH, KoLATTo, prcss in ; several other
Generals follmving them.
Goetg. Where 's he who means to rob us of our general ?
Tiefenbach {at the same time). What are we forced to hear ?
That thou wilt leave us ?
Kolatto {at the same time). We will live with thee, we will
die with thee. 269
Wallenstein {pointing to Illo). There ! the Field-Marshal
knows our will. [Exit.
244 we 1800. 270 Wallenstein (with stateliness and, (fee). 1800, 1828,
1829. After 270 [_While all are going off the stage, the curtain drops. 1800,
1828, 1829.
ACT II] THE PICCOLOMINI 639
ACT II
Scene I
Scene — A small Chamder.
Illo afid Tertsky,
Tertsky. Now for this evening's business ! How intend you
To manage with the generals at the banquet?
Illo. Attend ! We frame a formal declaration,
Wherein we to the Duke consign ourselves
Collectively, to be and to remain 5
His both with life and limb, and not to spai-e
The last drop of our blood for him, provided
So doing we infringe no oath nor duty,
We may be under to the Emperor. — Mark !
This reservation we expressly make lo
In a particular clause, and save the conscience.
Now hear ! This formula so framed and worded
Will be presented to them for perusal
Before the banquet. No one will find in it
Cause of offence or scruple. Hear now further ! 15
After the feast, when now the vap'ring wine
Opens the heart, and shuts the eyes, we let
A counterfeited paper, in the which
This one particular clause has been left out,
Go round for signatures.
Tertsky. How ? think you then 20
That they'll believe themselves bound by an oath,
Which we had tricked them into by a juggle ?
Illo. We shall have caught and caged them ! Let them then
Beat theii" wings bare against the wires, and rave
Loud as they may against our treachery, 25
At court their signatures will be believed
Far more than their most holy affirmations.
Traitors they are, and must be ; therefore wisely
Will make a virtue of necessity.
Tertsky. Well, well, it shall content me ; let but some-
thing 30
Be done, let only some decisive blow
Set us in motion.
Illo. Besides, 'tis of subordinate importance
6 His 1800. 7 Mm 1800. 8 nor] or 1800, 1828, 1829. 31 done
1800, 1828, 1829.
640 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
How, or how far, we may thereby propel
The generals. 'Tis enough that we persuade 35
The Duke, that they are his — Let him but act
In his determined mood, as if he had them.
And he will have them. Where he plunges in,
He makes a whirlpool, and all stream down to it.
Tertsky. His policy is such a labyrinth, 40
That many a time when I have thought myself
Close at his side, he 's gone at once, and left me
Ignorant of the ground where I was standing.
He lends the enemy his ear, permits me
To write to them, to Arnheim ; to Sesina 45
Himself comes forward blank and undisguised ;
Talks with us by the hour about his plans.
And when I think I have him — off at once
He has slipped from me, and appears as if
He had no scheme, but to retain his place. 50
Illo. He give up his old plans ! I'll tell you, friend !
His soul is occupied with nothing else,
Even in his sleep — They are his thoughts, his dreams.
That day by day he questions for this purpose
The motions of the planets
Tertsky. Ay ! you know 55
This night, that is now coming, he with Seni
Shuts himself up in the astrological tower
To make joint observations — for I hear,
It is to be a night of weight and crisis ;
And something great, and of long expectation, 60
Is to make its procession in the heaven.
Illo. Come ! be we bold and make dispatch. The work
In this next day or two must thrive and grow
More than it has for years. And let but only
Things first turn up auspicious here below 65
Mark what I say — the right stars too will shew themselves.
Come, to the generals. All is in the glow.
And must be beaten while 'tis malleable.
Tertsky. Do you go thither, Illo. I must stay
And wait here for the Countess Tertsky. Know 70
That we too are not idle. Break one string,
A second is in readiness.
Illo. Yes ! Yes !
38 will 1800. 70 wait 1800.
SCENE I] THE PICCOLOMINI 641
I saw your Lady smile with such sly meaning.
What 's in the wind ?
Tertsky. A secret. Hush ! she comes.
\Exit Illo.
Scene II
The Countess steps out from a Closet.
Count and Countess Tertsky.
Tertsky. Well— is she coming? — I can keep him Ijack
No longer.
Countess. She will be there instantly.
You only send him.
Tertsky. I am not (juite certain,
I must confess it, Countess, whether or not
We are earning the Duke's thanks hereby. You know, s
No ray has broken from him on this point.
You have o'er-ruled me, and yourself know best
How far you dare proceed.
Countess. I take it on me.
[Talking to herself, while she is advancing.
Here 's no need of full powers and commissions —
My cloudy Duke! we understand each other — lo
And without words. What, could I not unriddle,
Wherefore the daughter should be sent for hither.
Why first he, and no other, should be chosen
To fetch her hither ! This sham of betrothing her
To a bridegroom,^ whom no one knows — No! no! rs
This may blind others ! I see through thee, Brother !
But it beseems thee not, to draw a card
At such a game. Not yet ! — It all remains
Mutely delivered up to my finessing
Well — thou shalt not have been deceived, Duke Friedland !
In her who is thy sister.
Servant [enters). The commanders! 21
Tertsky [to the Countess). Take care you heat his fancy
and affections —
Possess him with a reverie, and send him.
Absent and dreaming, to the banquet ; that
He may not boggle at the signature. 25
^ In Germany, after honourable addresses have been paid and formally
accepted, the lovers are called Bride and Bridegroom, even though the
marriage should not take place till years afterwards.
6 broken] broke out 1800, 1828, 1829. 13 he 1800, 1828, 1829.
15 whom] when 1800, 1828, 1829.
COLERIDGE T t
642 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
Countess. Take you care of your guests !— Go, send him
hither.
Tertsky. All rests upon his undersigning.
Countess. Go to your guests ! Go
Illo {comes lad). Where art staying, Tertsky ?
The house is full, and all expecting you. 30
Tertshy. Instantly ! Instantly ! [To the Countess.
And let him not
Stay here too long. It might awake suspicion
In the old man
Countess. A truce with your precautions !
[Exeunt Tertsky and Illo.
Scene III
Countess, Max Piccolomini.
Max. Aunt Tertsky? may I venture?
[Advances to the middle of the stage, and tools
around him ivith uneasiness.
She 's not here !
Where is she?
Countess. Look but somewhat narrowly
In yonder corner, lest perhaps she lie
Conceal'd behind that screen.
Max. There lie her gloves ! ^
[Snatches at them, hut the Countess takes them herself.
You unkmd Lady ! You refuse me this — 5
You make it an amusement to torment me.
Countess. And this the thanks you give me for my trouble ?
Max. 0, if you felt the oppression at my heart!
Since we've been here, so to constrain myself —
With such poor stealth to hazard words and glances — 10
These, these are not my habits !
Countess. You have still
Many new habits to acquire, young friend !
1 All this is terribly childish, at least appears so to an English lovei*.
Besides it is modern French Comedy — for which, by the by, we want
a word to distinguish it from the Mo caelo different Comedy which
Shakespere and his contemporaries worked up into their Tragedy with
such felicity of action and reaction. MS. R.
28 Countess {interrupting him). 1800, 182S, 1829.
Scene III. Max (^peeping in on the stage shyly). 1800, 1828, 1829.
thanks] thank 1800, 1828, 1829. 8 my 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE III] THE PICCOLOMINI 643
But on this proof of your obedient temper
I must continue to insist ; and only
On this condition can I play the agent 15
For your concerns.
Max. But wherefore comes she not ?
"Where is she?
Countess. Into my hands you must place it
Whole and entire. Whom could you find, indeed,
More zealously affected to your interest ?
No soul on earth must know it — not your father. 20
He must not above all.
31ax. Alas ! what danger ?
Here is no face on which I might concentre
All the enraptured soul stirs up within me.
0 Lady ! tell me. Is all changed around me ?
Or is it only I ?
I find myself, 25
As among strangers ! Not a trace is left
Of all my former wishes, former joys.
Where has it vanished to ? There was a time
When even, methought, with such a world as this
1 was not discontented. Now how flat ! 30
How stale ! No life, no bloom, no flavour in it !
My comrades are intolerable to me.
My father — Even to him I can say nothing.
My arms, my military duties — 0 !
They are such wearying toys !
Countess. But, gentle friend ! 35
I must entresit it of your condescension.
You would be pleased to sink your eye, and favour
With one short glance or two this poor stale world,
Where even now much, and of much moment,
Is on the eve of its completion.
Max. Something, 40
I can't but know, is going forward round me.
I see it gathering, crowding, driving on,
In wild uncustomary movements. Well,
In due time, doubtless, it will reach even me.
Where think you I have been, dear lady? Nay, 45
No raillery. The turmoil of the camp.
The spring-tide of acquaintance rolling in,
The pointless jest, the empty conversation,
17 my 1800, 1828, 1829. 21 He 1800, 1828, 1829.
T t 2
644 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
Oppress'd and stifled me. I gasped for air —
I could not breathe — I was constrain 'd to fly, 50
To seek a silence out for my full heart ;
And a pure spot wherein to feel my happiness.
No smiling, Countess ! In the church was I.
There is a cloister here to the heaven's gate,^
Thither I went, there found myself alone. 55
Over the altar hung a holy mother ;
A wretched painting 'twas, yet 'twas the friend
That I was seeking in this moment. Ah,
HoAV oft have I beheld that glorious form
In splendour, mid ecstatic worshippers ; 60
Yet, still it moved me not ! and now at once
Was my devotion cloudless as my love.
Countess. Enjoy your fortune and felicity !
Forget the world around you. Meantime, friendship
Shall keep strict vigils for you, anxious, active. 65
Only be manageable when that friendshij)
Points you the road to full accomplishment.
How long may it be since you declared your passion ?
Max. This morning did I hazard the first word.
Countess. This morning the first time in twenty days? 70
Max. 'Twas at that hunting-castle, betwixt here
And Nepomuck, where you had joined us, and —
That was the last relay of the whole journey !
In a balcony we were standing mute,
And gazing out upon the dreary field : 75
Before us the dragoons were riding onward,
The safe-guard which the Duke had sent us — heavy
The inquietude of parting lay upon me.
And trembling ventured I at length these words :
This all reminds me, noble maiden, that 80
To-day I must take leave of my good fortune.
A few hours more, and you will find a father,
Will see yourself surrounded by new friends,
And I henceforth shall be but as a stranger,
Lost in the many — ' Speak with my aunt Tertsky ! ' 85
With hurrying voice she interrupted me.
1 I am doubtful Avhether this be the dedication of the cloister or the
name of one of the city gates, near which it stood. I have translated it
in the former sense ; but fearful of having made some blunder, I add the
original— Es ist ein Kloster hier sur Himmdspforte.
72 you 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE III] THE PICCOLOMINI 645
She faltered. I beheld a glowing red
Possess her beautiful cheeks, and from the ground
Raised slowly up her eye met mine— no longer
Did I control myself.
[The Princess Thekla appears at the door, and remains
standing, observed hi/ the Countess, tnU not hy
PiCCOLOMINI.
With instant boldness 90
I caught her in my arms, my mouth touched hers ;
There was a rustling in the room close by ;
It parted us — 'Twas you. What since has happened,
You know.
Countess. And is it your excess of modesty ;
Or are you so mcurious, that you do not 95
Ask me too of my secret ?
Max. Of your secret ?
Countess. Why, yes ! When in the instant after you
I stepped into the room, and found my niece there.
What she in this first moment of the heart
Ta'en with surprise —
Max. Well? 100
Scene IV
Thekla {hurries forward), Countess, Max Piccolomini.
TheJda {to the Countess). Spare yourself tlie trouble :
That hears he Ijetter from myself.
Max. My Princess!
What have you let her hear me say, aunt Tertsky?
TheMa {to the Countess). Has he been here long?
Countess. Yes ; and soon must go.
Where have you stayed so long ?
TheMa. Alas ! my mother 5
Wept so again ! and I — I see her suffer.
Yet cannot keep myself from being happy.
Max. Now once again I have courage to look on you.
To-day at noon I could not.
The dazzle of the jewels that play'd round you 10
Hid the beloved from me.
TheMa. Then you saw me
91 mouth] lips MS. R. 94 Countess {after a 2Muse, irith a stolen glance
at Thekla). 1800, 1828, 1829. 96 your 1800, 1838, 1829. 100 Max {with
eagerness^. 1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene IV. 2 Max {stepping backward). 1800, 1828, 1829. 5 you 1800,
1828, 1829.
646 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
With your eye only — and not with your heart?
Max. This morning, when I found you in the circle
Of all your kindred, in your father's arms,
Beheld myself an alien in this circle, 15
O ! what an impulse felt I in that moment
To fall upon his neck, to call him father !
But his stern eye o'erpovvered the swelling passion —
It dared not but be silent. And those brilliants,
That like a crown of stars en wreathed your brows, 20
They scared me too ! 0 wherefore, wherefore should he
At the first meeting spread as 'twere the ban
Of excommunication round you, wherefore
Dress up the angel as for sacrifice,
And cast upon the light and joyous heart 25
The mournful burthen of his station? Fitly
May love dare woo for love ; but such a splendour
Might none but monarchs venture to approach.
Thekla. Hush ! not a word more of this mummery.
You see how soon the burthen is thrown off. 30
[To ilie Countess.
He is not in spirits. Wherefore is he not?
'Tis you, aunt, that have made him all so gloomy !
He had quite another nature on the journey —
So calm, so bright, so joyous eloquent, \_To Max.
It was my wish to see you always so, 33
And never otherwise !
Maor. You find yourself
In your great father's arms, beloved lady !
All in a new world, which does homage to 5'ou,
And which, wer't only by its novelty,
Delights your eye.
TheMa. Yes ; I confess to you 40
That many things delight me here : this camp,
This motley stage of warriors, which renews
So manifold the image of my fancy,
And binds to life, binds to reality,
What hitherto had but been present to me 45
As a sweet dream !
Max. Alas ! not so to me.
It makes a dream of my reality.
Upon some island in the ethereal heights
I've lived for these last days. This mass of men
17 father ISOO, 182S, 1829. 26 his 1800, 1838, 1829.
SCENE IV] THE PICCOLOMINI 647
Forces me down to earth. It is a bridge 50
That, reconducting to my former life,
Divides me and my heaven.
Thekla. The game of life
Looks cheerful, when one carries in one's heart
The inalienable treasure. 'Tis a game,
Which having once reviewed, I turn more joyous 55
Back to my deeper and appropriate bliss.
In this short time that I've been present here,
What new unheard-of things have I not seen !
And yet they all must give place to the wonder
Which this mysterious castle guards.
Countess. And what 60
Can this be then? Methought I was acquainted
With all the dusky corners of this house.
TheMa. Ay, but the road thereto is watched by spirits.
Two griffins still stand sentry at the door.
Countess {laughs). The astrological tower ! — How happens it
That this same sanctuary, whose access 66
Is to all others so impracticable.
Opens before you even at your approach?
TheMa. A dwarfish old man with a friendly face
And snow-white hairs, whose gracious services 70
Were mine at first sight, opened me the doors.
Max. That is the Duke's astrologer, old Seni.
TheJda. He questioned me on many points ; for instance.
When I was born, what month, and on what day,
Whether by day or in the night.
Countess. He wished 75
To erect a figure for your horoscope.
TheMa. My hand too he examined, shook his head
With much sad meaning, and the lines methought,
Did not square over truly with his wishes.
Countess. Well, Princess, and what found you in this tower ?
My highest privilege has been to snatch 81
A side-glance, and away !
TheMa. ' It was a strange
^ In this and in Max's reply to it I have taken more liberty than in
any other part of the play — except perhaps in Gordon's character of
Wallenstein [Act III. Scene ii]. In truth, Max's reply after the first nine
lines is almost my own, as ai'e the first seven lines of Thekla's description.
54 inalienable] unalienable 1800, 1828, 1829. After $6 [Breaking off,
and in a sportive tone. 1800, 1828, 1829. 6o Countess {recollecting). 1800,
1828, 1829. 63 Thekla {smiling). 1800, 1828, 1S29.
648 THE PICCOLOMINI i act ii
Sensation that came o'er me, when at first
From the broad sunshine I stepped in ; and now
The narrowing line of day-light, that ran after 85
The closing door, was gone ; and all about me
'Twas pale and dusky night, with many shadows
Fantastically cast. Here six or seven
Colossal statues, and all kings, stood round me
In a half-circle. Each one in his hand 90
A sceptre bore, and on his head a star ;
And in the tower no other light was there
But from these stars : all seemed to come from them.
' These are the planets,' said that low old man,
' They govern worldly fates, and for that cause 95
Are imaged here as kings. He farthest from you.
Spiteful, and cold, an old man melancholy,
With bent and yellow forehead, he is Saturn.
He opposite, the king with the red light,
An arm'd man for the battle, that is Mars : 100
And both these bring but little luck to man.'
But at his side a lovely lady stood.
The star upon her head was soft and bright,
And that was Venus, the bright star of joy.
On the left hand, lo ! Mercury, with wings. 105
Quite in the middle glittered silver-bright
A cheerful man, and with a monarch's mien ;
And this was Jupiter, my father's star:
And at his side I saw the Sun and Moon.
Max. O never rudely will I blame his faith nc
In the might of stars and angels ! 'Tis not merely
The human being's Pride that peoples space
With life and mystical predominance ;
Since likewise for the stricken heart of Love
This visible nature, and this common world, 115
Is all too narrow: yea, a deeper import
Lurks in the legend told ni}'^ infant years
Than lies upon that truth, we live to learn.
For fable is Love's world, his home, his birth-place ;
Delightedly dwells he 'mong fays and talismans, 120
And spirits ; and delightedly believes
Divinities, being himself divine.
The remainder I take a little pride in as a specimen of translation, fullj-
equal, and in diction and rhythmic feeling superior, to the original.
S. T. C. MS. R.
SCENE IV] THE PICCOLOMINI 649
The intelligible forms of ancient poets,
The fair humanities of old religion,
The Power, the Beauty, and the Majesty, 125
That had their haunts in dale, or piny mountain,
Or forest by slow stream, or pebbly spring,
Or chasms and wat'ry depths ; all these have vanished.
They live no longer in the faith of reason !
But still the heart doth need a language, still 13°
Doth the old instinct bring back the old names,
And to yon starry world they now are gone,
Spirits or gods, that used to share this earth
With man as with their friend ; ' and to the lover
Yonder they move, from yonder visible sky 135
Shoot influence down : and even at this day
'Tis Jupiter who brings whate'er is great,
And Venus who brings every thing that 's fair !
Thelda. And if this be the science of the stars,
I too, with glad and zealous industry, 14°
Will learn acquaintance with this cheerful faith.
It is a gentle and affectionate thought.
That in immeasurable heights above us,
At our first birth, the wreath of love was woven,
With sparkling stars for flowers.
Countess. Not only roses, 145
But thorns too hath the heaven ; and Avell for you
Leave they your wreath of love inviolate ;
What Venus twined, the bearer of glad fortune.
The sullen orb of Mars soon tears to pieces.
Max. Soon will his gloomy empire reach its close. 150
Blest be the General's zeal : into the laurel
Will he inweave the olive-branch, presenting
Peace to the shouting nations. Then no wish
Will have remained for his great heart ! Enough
Has he performed for glory, and can now 155
Live for himself and his. To his domains
Will he retire ; he has a stately seat
Of fairest view at Gitschin ; Eeichenberg,
And Friedland Castle, both lie pleasantly—
1 No more of talk, where God or Angel Guest
With Man, as with his friend, familiar used
To sit indulgent.
Paradise Lost. ix. 1-3. mOQ, 182S, 1S29.
126 theirj her 1329.
650 THE PICCOLOMINI [actii
Even to the foot of the huge mountains here i6o
Stretches the chase and covers of his forests :
His ruling passion, to create the splendid,
He can indulge without restraint ; can give
A princely patronage to every art,
And to all worth a Sovereign's protection. 165
Can build, can plant, can watch the starry courses—
Countess. Yet I would have you look, and look again,
Before you lay aside your arms, young friend !
A gentle bride, as she is, is well worth it.
That you should woo and win her with the sword. 170
Max. O, that the sword could win her !
Countess. What was that ?
Did you hear nothing ? Seem'd, as if I heard
Tumult and larum in the banquet-room.
[Exit Countess.
Scene V
Thekla and Max Piccolomini.
TheJcla {as soon as the Countess is out of sight, in a quid" low
voice to Piccolomini). Don't trust them ! They are
false !
Max. Impossible !
Thekla. Trust no one here but me. I saw at once,
They had a purpose.
Max. Purpose ! but what pui'pose ?
And how can we be instrumental to it ?
Thehla. I know no more than you ; but yet believe me : 5
There 's some design in this ! to make us happy.
To realize our union— trust me, love !
They but pretend to wish it.
Max. But these Tertskys
Why use we them at all ? Why not your mother ?
Excellent creature ! she deserves from us 10
A full and filial confidence.
Thehla. She doth love you.
Doth rate you high before all others — but - —
But such a secret — she would never have
The courage to conceal it from my father.
For her own peace of mind we must preserve it 15
A secret from her too.
Max. Why any secret?
I love not secrets. Mark, what I will do.
160 huge] Silesian MS. JR. Scene V. 3 purpose 1800, 1S28, 1829.
SCENE V] THE PICCOLOMINI 651
I'll throw me at your father's feet— let him
Decide upon my fortunes!— He is true,
He wears no mask — he hates all crooked ways— 20
He is so good, so noble !
TheUa {falls on his neck). That are you !
Max. You knew him only since this morn ; but I
Have liv'd ten years already in his presence,
And who knows whether in this very moment
He is not merely waiting for us both 25
To own our loves, in order to unite us.
You are silent !
You look at me with such a hopelessness !
What have you to object against your father?
Thekla. I ? Nothing. Only he 's so occupied — 30
He has no leisure time to think about
The happiness of us two. [TaMng his hand tenderly.
Follow me !
Let us not place too great a faith in men.
These Tertskys — we will still be grateful to them
For every kindness, but not trust them further 35
Than they deserve ; — and in all else rely
On our own hearts !
Max. O ! shall we e'er be happy?
TJieJcla. Are we not happy now? Art thou not mine?
Am I not thine ? There lives within my soul
A lofty courage — 'tis love gives it me ! 40
I ought to be less open — ought to hide
My heart more from thee — so decorum dictates:^
But where in this place could'st thou seek for truth,
If in my mouth thou did'st not find it ?
Scene VI
To them enters the Countess Tertsky.
Countess. Come !
My husband sends me for you — It is now
' What may not a man write and publish, who writes with the press
waiting, and composes p. 86 while the printer is composing p. 85 ? MS. B.
1 8 him 1800, 1828, 1829. 37 e'er 1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene VI. i Countess (in a pressing manner). 1800, 1828, 1829. 3 The
latest, &c. [Tliey not appearing to attend to what she says, she steps hetiveen them.
1800, 1828, 1829.
653 THE PICCOLOMINl [act ii
The latest moment.
Part you !
TheUa. 0, not yet!
It has been scarce a moment.
Countess. Aye ! Then time
Flies swiftly with your Highness, Princess niece ! 5
Max. Tliere is no hurry, aunt.
Countess. Away ! Away !
The folks begin to miss you. Twice already
His father has asked for him.
TheUa. Ha ! his father ?
Countess. You understand that, niece !
TheUa. Why needs he
To go at all to that society ? 10
'Tis not his proper company. They may
Be worthy men, but he's too young for them.
In brief, he suits not such society.
Countess. You mean, you'd rather keep him wholly here ?
TheUa. Yes ! you have hit it, aunt ! That is my meaning.
Leave him here wholly ! Tell the company — '6
Countess. What ? have you lost your senses, niece ? —
Count, you remember the conditions. Come !
Max {to TheUa). Lady, I must obey. Farewell, dear lady !
[Thekla turns away from him witJi a quick motion.
What say you then, dear lady?
TheUa [without looking at him). Nothing. Go ! 20
Max. Can I, when you are angry
[He draws up to her, their eyes meet, she stands siJent
a moment, then throws herself into his arms; he
X^resses her fast to his heart.
Countess. Off ! Heavens ! if any one should come !
Hark! What's tliat noise? It comes this way. — —Off!
[Max tears himself away out of her arms, and goes.
The Countess accomjxinies him. Thekla follows
Idtii. ivith her eyes at first, walks restlessly across
the room, then stops, and remains standing, lost
in thouglit. A guitar lies on the table, she seises
it as by a sudden emotion, and after she has played
a while an irregidar and melancholy symphony,
she falls gradually into the music and sings.
9 thai 1800, 1S2S, 1829. 15 Thekla (loith energy). 1800. 1828, 1829.
SCENE VI] THE PICCOLOMINI 653
TJieJda [plays and sings).
The cloud doth gather, the greenwood roar,
The damsel paces along the shore ; 25
The billows they tumble with might, with might ;
And she flings out her voice to the darksome night ;
Her bosom is swelling with sorrow ;
The world it is empty, the heart will die,
There 's nothing to wish for beneath the sky : 30
Thou Holy One, call thy child away !
I've lived and loved, and that was to-day —
Make ready my grave-clothes to-moi'row.'
^ I found it not in my power to translate this song with literal
fidelity, preserving at the same time the Alcaic Movement, and have
therefore added the original with a prose translation. Some of my readers
may be more fortunate.
Thekla {spielt und sinrjl).
Der Eichwald brauset, die Wolken zielui,
Das Miigdlein wandelt an Ufers Griin,
Es bricht sich die Welle mit Macht, mit Macht,
Und sie singt hinaus in die finstre Nacht,
Das Auge von Weinen getriibet :
Das Herz ist gestorben, die Welt ist leer,
Und weiter giebt sie dem Wunsche nichts mehr.
Du Heilige, rufe dein Kind zuriick,
Ich habe genossen das irdische Gliick,
Ich habe gelebt und geliebet.
Literal Translation.
Thekla (plays and sings).
The oak-forest bellows, the clouds gather, the damsel walks to and fro
on the green of the shore ; the wave breaks with might, with might, and
she sings out into the dark night, her eye discoloured with weeping:
the heart is dead, the world is empty, and further gives it nothing more
to the wish. Thou Holy One, call thy child home. I have enjoyed the
happiness of this world, I have lived and have loved.
I cannot but add here an imitation of this song, with which the author
of The Tale of Rosamond Gray and Blind Margaret has favoured me, and
which appears to me to have caught the happiest manner of our old
ballads.
The clouds are black'ning, the storms threat'ning,
The cavern doth mutter, the greenwood moan ;
Billows are breaking, the damsel's heart aching,
Thus in the dark night she singeth alone.
Her eye upward roving :
The world is empty, the heart is dead surely,
In this world plainly all soemeth amiss ;
To thy heaven, Holy One, take home thy little one,
I have partaken of all earth's bliss.
Both living and loving.
654 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
Scene VII
Countess {returns), Thekla.
Countess. Fie, lady niece ! to throw yourself upon him,
Like a poor gift to one who cares not for it,
And so must be flung after him ! For you,
Duke Friedland's only child, I should have thought
It had been more beseeming to have shewn yourself 5
More chary of your person.
TheMa. And what mean you ?
Countess. I mean, niece, that you should not have forgotten
Who you are, and who he is. But perchance
That never once occurred to you.
TJieJda. What then?
Countess. That you're the daughter of the Prince-Duke
Friedland. 10
TheMa. Well— and what farther?
Countess. What ? a pretty question !
TheMa, He was born that which we have but become.
He's of an ancient Lombard family.
Son of a reigning princess.
Countess. Are you dreaming?
Talking in sleep ? An excellent jest, forsooth ! 15
We shall no doubt right courteously entreat him
To honour with his hand the richest heiress
In Europe.
Thekla. That will not be necessary.
Countess. Methinks 'twere well though not to run the hazard.
The text of Lamb's version as printed in Works, 1818, i. 42 is as follows : —
BALLAD.
From the German.
The clouds are blackening, the storms threatening,
And ever the forest maketh a moan :
Billows are breaking, the damsel's heart aching,
Thus by herself she singeth alone,
Weeping right plenteously.
The world is empty, the heart is dead surely.
In this world plainly all seemeth amiss :
To thy breast, holy one, take now thy little one,
I have had earnest of all earth's bliss
Living most lovingly. Spring, 1800.
6 Thekla (rising). 1800, 1828, 1829. 8 you 1800, 1828, 1829. 12 60m
. . become 1800, 1828, 1829. 16 entreat 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VII] THE PICCOLOMINI 655
TheJda. His father loves him, Count Octavio 20
Will interpose no difficulty
Countess. His !
His father! his! But yours, niece, what of yours?
Thelda. Why I begin to think you fear his father,
So anxiously you hide it from the man !
His father, his, I mean.
Countess {lool'S at her). Niece, you are false. 25
Thelda. Are you then wounded ? O, be friends with me !
Countess. You hold your game for won ah'eady. Do not
Triumph too soon ! —
Thelda. Nay now, be friends with me.
Countess. It is not yet so far gone.
TJieJda. I believe you.
Countess. Did you suppose your father had laid out 30
His most important life in toils of wax-.
Denied himself each quiet earthly bliss,
Had banished slumber from his tent, devoted
His noble head to care, and for this only.
To make a happy pair of you ? At length 35
To draw you from your convent, and conduct
In easy triumph to your arms the man
That chanc'd to please your eyes ! All this, methinks.
He might have purchased at a cheaper rate.
TheJda. That which he did not plant for me might yet
Bear me fair fruitage of its own accord. 41
And if my friendly and affectionate fate.
Out of his fearful and enormous being,
Will but prepare the joys of life for me —
1 Countess. Thou seest it with a love-lorn maiden's eyes. 45
Cast thine eye rovmd, bethink thee who thou art.
Into no house of joyance hast thou stepped.
For no espousals dost thou find the walls
Deck'd out, no guests the nuptial garland wearing.
Here is no splendour but of arms. Or think'st thou 50
That all these thousands are here congregated
To lead up the long dances at thy wedding?
Thou see'st thy father's forehead full of thought,
1 A noble speech, and with the additional excellence of being in
character. MS. R.
21 His 1800, 1828, 1829. 22 Jits . . . Tifs 1800, 1828, 1829. 25 His . . .
his 1800 1828 1829. Countess {looks at her , as scrutinizing) . 1800,1828,1829.
false 1800 1828, 1829. s8 Thekla {interrupting her, and attempting to soothe
her). 1800, 1828, 1829.
656 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
Thy mother's eye in tears: upon the balance
Lies the great destiny of all our house. 55
Leave now the pvmy wish, the girlish feeling,
0 thrust it far behind thee ! Give thou proof,
Thou'rt the daughter of the Mighty- — his
Who where ho moves creates the wonderful.
Not to herself the woman must belong, 6o
Annexed and bound to alien destinies.
But she performs the best part, she the wisest,
Who can transmute the alien into self,
Meet and disarm necessity by choice ;
And what must be, take freely to her heart, 65
And bear and foster it with mother's love.
l%ekla. Such ever was my lesson in the convent.
1 had no loves, no wishes, knew myself
Only as his — his daughter — his, the Mighty !
His fame, the echo of whose blast drove to me 'jo
From the far distance, wakened in my soul
No other thought than this — I am appointed
To offer up myself in passiveness to him.
Countess. That is thy fate. Mould thou thy wishes to it.
I and thy mother gave thee the example. 75
TheMa. My fate hath shewn me him, to whom behoves it
That I should offer up myself In gladness
Him will I follow.
Countess. Not thy fate hath shewn him !
Thy heart, say rather — 'twas thy heart, my child !
TheMa. Fate hath no voice but the heart's impulses. 80
I am all his ! His Present — his alone.
Is this new life, which lives in me. He hath
A right to his own creature. What was I
Ere his fair love infused a soul into me ?
Countess. Thou would'st oppose thy father then, should he
Have otherwise determined with thy person ? 86
[Thekla remains silent. The Countess continues.
Thou mean'st to force him to thy liking ? — Child,
His name is Friedland.
TheMa. My name too is Friedland.
He shall have found a genuine daughter in me.
Countess. What ? he has vanquished all impediment, 90
And in the wilful mood of his own daughter
58 Ms 1800, 1828, 1829. 74 is 1800, 1828, 1829. 76 him 1800, 1828,
1829. 78 Him 1800, 1828, 1829. 8r His Present— his 1800, 1828, 1829.
88 My 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
SCENE VII] THE PICCOLOMINI 657
Shall a new struggle rise for him ? Child ! child !
As yet thou hast seen thy father's smiles alone ;
The eye of his rage thou hast not seen. Dear child,
I will not frighten thee. To that extreme, 95
I trust, it ne'er shall come. His will is yet
Unknown to me : 'tis possible his aims
May have the same direction as thy wish.
But this can never, never be his will.
That thou, the daughter of his haughty fortunes, 100
Should'st e'er demean thee as a love-sick maiden ;
And like some poor cost-nothing, fling thyself
Toward the man, who, if that high prize ever
Be destined to await him, yet, with sacrifices
The highest love can bring, must pay for it. [Exit Countess.
TheMa. I thank thee for the hint. It turns 106
My sad presentiment to certainty.
And it is so ! — Not one friend have we here,
Not one true heart ! we've nothing but ourselves !
0 she said rightly — no auspicious signs . no
Beam on this covenant of our affections.
This is no theatre, where hope abides.
The dull thick noise of war alone stirs hei-e.
And love himself, as he were armed in steel.
Steps forth, and girds him for the strife of death. 115
[Music from the hanquet-room is heard.
There 's a dark spirit walking in our house,
And swiftly will the Destiny close on us.
It drove me hither from my calm asylum.
It mocks my soul with charming witchery.
It lures me forward in a seraph's shape, 120
1 see it near, I see it nearer floating.
It draws, it pulls me with a god-like power — •
And lo ! the abyss — and thither am I moving—
I have no power within me not to move !
[The music from the hanquet-room becomes louder.
O when a house is doomed in fire to perish, 125
Many a dark heaven drives his clouds together,
Yea, shoots his lightnings down from sunny heights.
Flames burst from out the subterraneous chasms.
103 if 1800, 1828, 1829. Before io6 TheMa (ivho during the last speech had been
standing evidently lost in her rejledions). 1800, 1828, 1829. in covenant]
couvenant 1800. 126 a] and ISOO, 1S28, 1829.
COLERIDGE TJ U
658 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
And fiends and angels mingling in their fury,
Sling fire-brands at the burning edifice.^ 130
[Exit Thekla.
Scene VIII
A large Saloon lighted up tvifh festal Splendour; in the midst of it,
and in the Centre of the Stage, a TaUe richly set out, at tvhich
eight Generals are sitting, among whom are Octavio Picco-
LOMiNi, Tertsky, and Maeadas. Right and left of this, hut
farther haeJc, two other Talks, at each of which six Persons are
placed. The Middle Boor, tvhich is standing open, gives to the
Prospect a Fourth TaUe, tvith the same Number of Persons.
More fonvard stands the sideboard. The tvhole front of the
Stage is hept open for the Pages and Servants in tvaiting. All
is in Motion. The Band of Music belonging to Tertshy's
Begiment march across the Stage, and draiv up round the
Tables. Before they are quite off from the Front of the Stage,
Max Piccolomini appears, Tertsky advances towards him
^uith a Paper, Isolani comes up to meet him ivith a BeaJcer or
Service-Clip.
Tertsky, Isolani, Max Piccolomini.
Isolani. Here brother, what we love ! Why, where hast been ?
Off to thy place — quick ! Tertsky here has given
The mother's holiday wine up to free booty.
Here it goes on as at the Heidelberg castle.
Already hast thou lost the best. They're giving 5
At yonder table ducal crowns in shares ;
There's Sternberg's lands and chattels are put up,
With Egenberg's, Stawata's, Lichtenstein's,
And all the great Bohemian feodalities.
Be nimble, lad ! and something may turn up 10
•* There ai'e few, who will not have taste enough to laugh at the two
concluding lines of this soliloquy ; and still fewer, I would fain hope,
who would not have been more disposed to shudder, had I given a
faithful translation. For the readers of German I have added the original :
Blind-wvithend schleudert selbst der Gott der Freude
Den Pechkranz in das brennende Gebaude.*
* The two lines are sufficiently fustian, but this seems no reason
for interpreting ' the God of Joy ' as any higher divinity than Comus
or rather an allegoric personage. Festivity alluding to the festive music
and uproar heard from the banquet-room. MS. B.
9 feodalities] feodalties 1800.
SCENE VIII] THE PICCOLOMINI 659
For thee — who knows ? off — to thy place ! quick ! march !
Tiefenhach and Goetz [call out from the second and third tahles).
Count Piccolomini !
Tertsky. Stop, ye shall have him in an instant. — Read
This oath here, whether as 'tis here set forth.
The wording satisfies you. They've all read it, 15
Each in his turn, and each one will subscribe
His individual signature.
Max {reads). ' Ingi'atis servire nefas.'
Isolani. That sounds to my ears very much like Latin,
And being interpreted, pray what may't mean ?
TertsJcy. No honest man will serve a thankless master. 20
Max. ' Inasmuch as our supreme Commander, the illustrious
Duke of Friedland, in consequence of the manifold affronts and
grievances which he has received, had expressed his determina-
tion to quit the Emperor, but on our unanimous entreaty has
graciously consented to remain still with the army, and not to
part from us without our approbation thereof, so we, collectively
and each in particular, in the stead of an oath personally taken,
do hereby oblige ourselves — likewise by him honourably and
faithfully to hold, and in nowise whatsoever from him to
part, and to be ready to shed for his interests the last drop of
our blood, so far, namely, as our oath to the Emperor will permit
it. {These last words are repeated hy Isolani.) In testimony of
which we subscribe our names.'
Tertsky. Now ! — are you willing to subscribe this paper ?
Isolani. Why should he not? All officers of honour 35
Can do it, aye, must do it. — Pen and ink here !
Tertsky. Nay, let it rest till after meal.
Isolani {dratving Max along). Come, Max.
[Both seat themselves at their table.
Scene IX
Tertsky, Neumann.
Tertsky {beckons to Neumann ivho is ivaiting at the side-table, and
stepjs forward ivith him to the edge of the stage). Have you
the copy with you, Neumann ? Give it.
It may be changed for the other ?
Neumann. I have copied it
Letter by letter, line by line ; no eye
Would e'er discover other difference.
Save only the omission of that clause, 5
uu 2
660 THE PICCOLOMINl [act ii
According to your Excellency's order.
Tertsky. Eight ! lay it yonder, and away with this —
It has performed its business — to the fire with it —
Neumann lays the copy on the tahle and steps hack again
to the side-table.
Scene X
Illo {comes out from the second chamber), Tertsky.
Ulo. How goes it with young Piccolomini?
Tertsky. All right, I think. He has started no objection.
Illo. He is the only one I fear about —
He and his father. Have an eye on both !
Tertsky. How looks it at your table : you forget not 5
To keep them warm and stirring?
Illo. O, quite cordial,
They are quite cordial in the scheme. We have them.
And 'tis as I predicted too. Already
It is the talk, not merely to maintain
The Duke in station. ' Since we're once for all • 10
Together and unanimous, why not,'
Says Montecuculi, 'aye, why not onward,
And make conditions with the Emperor
There in his own Vienna?' Trust me, Count,
Were it not for these said Piccolomini, 15
We might have spared ourselves the cheat.
Tertsky. And Butler?
How goes it there ? Hush !
Scene XI
To them enter Butler /rom the second table.
Butler. Don't disturb yourselves.
Field Marshal, I have understood you perfectly.
Good luck be to the schenae ; and as to me,
You may depend upon me.
Illo. May we, Butler?
Butler. With or without the clause, all one to me! 5
You understand me? My fidelity
The Duke may put to any proof— I'm with him !
Tell him so ! I'm the Emperor's officer,
As long as 'tis his pleasure to remain
Scene XI. After 3 [ivith an air of mystery. 1800, 1S28, 1829. 4 Illo
{with vivacitij). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE XI] THE PICCOLOMINI 661
The Emperor's general ! and Friedland's servant, lo
As soon as it shall please him to become
His own lord.
Tertsky. You would make a good exchange.
No stern economist, no Ferdinand,
Is he to whom you plight your services.
Butler. I do not put up my fidelity 15
To sale. Count Tertsky ! Half a year ago
I would not have advised you to have made me
An overture to that, to which I now
Offer myself of my own free accord. —
But that is past! and to the Duke, Field Marshal, 20
I bring myself together with my regiment.
And mark you, "tis my humour to believe.
The example which I give will not remain
Without an influence.
lUo. Who is ignorant.
That the whole army look to Colonel Butler, 35
As to a light that moves before them ?
Butler. Ey ?
Then I repent me not of that fidelity
Which for the length of forty years I held,
If in my sixtieth year my old good name
Can purchase for me a revenge so full. 30
Start not at what I say, sir Generals !
My real motives — they concern not you.
And you yourselves, I trust, could not expect
That this your game had crooked my judgment — or
That fickleness, quick blood, or such light cause, 35
Had driven the old man from the track of honour,
Which he so long had trodden. — Come, my friends !
I'm not thereto determined with less firmness.
Because I know and have looked steadily
At that on which I have determined.
Illo. Say, ^o
And speak roundly, what are we to deem you ?
Butler. A friend ! I give you here my hand ! I'm yours
With all I have. Not only men, but money
Will the Duke want. Go, tell him, sirs!
I've earned and laid up somewhat in his service, 45
15 Butler {with a haughty look). 1800, 1828, 1829. 34 my 1800, 1828, 1829.
36 Had] Has 1800, 1828, 1829.
662 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
I lend it him ; and is he my survivor,
It has been ah'eady long ago bequeathed him.
He is my heir. For me, I stand alone.
Here in the world ; nought know I of the feeling
That binds the husband to a wife and children. 50
My name dies with me, my existence ends.
IJlo. 'Tis not your money that he needs — a heart
Like yours weighs tons of gold down, weighs down millions !
Butler. I came a simple soldier's boy from Ireland
To Prague — and with a master, Avhom I buried. 55
From lowest stable-duty I climbed up.
Such was the fate of war, to this high rank,
The plaything of a whimsical good fortune.
And Wallenstein too is a child of luck,
I love a fortune that is like my own. 60
Illo. All powerful souls have kindred with each other.
Butler. This is an awful moment ! to the brave,
To the determined, an auspicious moment.
The Prince of Weimar arms, upon the Maine
To found a mighty dukedom. He of Halberstadt, 65
That Mansfeld, wanted but a longer life
To have marked out with his good sword a lordship
That should reward his courage. Who of these
Equals our Friedland ? there is nothing, nothing
So high, but he may set the ladder to it ! 70
Tertslcy. That 's spoken like a man !
Butler. Do you secure the Spaniard and Italian —
I'll be your warrant for the Scotchman Lesly.
Come ! to the company !
Tertsky. Where is the master of the cellar? Ho! 75
Let the best wines come up. Ho ! cheerly, boy !
Luck comes to-day, so give her hearty welcome,
[Exeunt, each to his table.
Scene XII
The Master of the Cellar advancing ivith Neumann, Servants
passing hacJnvards and forwards.
Master of the Cellar. The best wine ! 0 ! if my old mistress,
his lady mother, could but see these wild goings on, she
would turn herself round in her grave. Yes, yes, sir officer !
'tis all down the hill with this noble house ! no end, no
SCENE XII] THE PICCOLOMINI 663
moderation ! And this marriage with the Duke's sister, a splen- 5
did connection, a very splendid connection ! but I tell you,
sir officer, it bodes no good.
Neumann. Heaven forbid ! Why, at this very moment the
whole prospect is in bud and blossom !
Master of the Cellar. You think so ?— Well, well ! much lol
may be said on that head.
First Servant [comes). Burgundy for the fourth table.
Master of the Cellar. Now, sir lieutenant, if this isn't the
seventieth flask
First Servant. Why, the reason is, that German lord, Tie- 15
fenbach, sits at that table.
Master of the Cellar [continuing his discourse to Neumann).
They are soaring too high. They would rival kings and
electors in their pomp and splendour ; and wherever the
Duke leaps, not a minute does my gracious master, the
Count, loiter on the brink [To the Servants) — What do 20
you stand there listening for ? I will let you know you have
legs presently. Off ! see to the tables, see to the flasks !
Look there ! Count Palfi has an empty glass before him !
Runner [comes). The great service-cup is wanted, sir ; that
rich gold cup Avith the Bohemian arms on it. The Count 25
says you know which it is.
Master of the Cellar. Ay ! that was made for Frederick's
coronation by the artist William — there was not such
another prize in the whole booty at Prague.
Runner. The same! — a health is to go round in him. 30
Master of the Cellar. This will be something for the tale-
bearers— this goes to Vienna.
Neumann. Permit me to look at it. — Well, this is a cup
indeed ! How heavy ! as well it may be, being all gold. —
And what neat things are embossed on it! how natural 35
and elegant they look ! There, on that first quarter, let me
see. That proud Amazon there on horseback, she that is
taking a leap over the crosier and mitres, and carries on a
wand a hat together with a banner, on which there 's
a goblet represented. Can you tell me what all this signifies ? 40
Master of the Cellar. The woman whom you see there on
horseback, is the Free Election of the Bohemian Crown.
That is signified by the round hat, and by that fiery steed
on which she is riding. The hat is the pride of man ; for
13 isn't] a'nt 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 31 Master of the Cellar {shaking
his head while he fetches and rinses the cups). 1800, 1828, 1829.
664 TPIE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
he who cannot keep his hat on before kings and emperors 45
is no free man.
Neumann. But what is the cup there on the banner ?
Master of the Cellar. The cup signifies the freedom of the
Bohemian Church, as it was in our forefathers' times. Our
forefathers in the wars of the Hussites forced from the Pope 50
this noble privilege : for the Pope, you know, will not grant
the cup to any layman. Your true Moravian values nothing
beyond the cup ; it is his costly jewel, and has cost the
Bohemians their precious blood in many and many a battle.
Neumann. And what says that chart that hangs in the air 55
there, over it all ?
Master of the Cellar. That signifies the Bohemian letter
royal, which we forced from the Emperor Rudolph^
a precious, never to be enough valued parchment that secures
to the new Church the old privileges of free ringing and 60
open psalmody. But since he of Steiermark has ruled over
us, that is at an end ; and after the battle of Prague, in
which Count Palatine Frederick lost crown and empire, our
faith hangs upon the pulpit and the altar — and our brethren
look at their homes over their shoulders ; but the letter 65
royal the Emperor himself cut to pieces with his scissors.
Neumann. Why, my good Master of the Cellar ! you are
deep read in the chronicles of your country !
Master of the Cellar. So were my forefathers, and for that
reason were they minstrels, and served under Procopius and 7°
Ziska. Peace be with their ashes ! Well, well ! they fought
for a good cause though — There ! carry it up !
Neumann. Stay ! let me but look at this second quarter.
Look there ! That is, when at Prague Castle the Imperial
Counsellors, Martini tz and Stawata were hurled down head 75
over heels. 'Tis even so ! there stands Count Thur who
commands it. j Runner tahes the service-cup and goes off with it.
Master of the Cellar. O let me never more hear of that day.
It was the three and twentieth of May, in the year of our
Lord one thousand, six hundred, and eighteen. It seems to me 80
as it were but yesterday — from that unlucky day it all began,
all the heart-aches of the country. Since that day it is now
sixteen years, and there has never once been peace on the earth.
[Health drunh aloud at the second table.
The Prince of Weimar ! Hurra !
[At the third and fourth table.
74 there 1800, 1828, 1829. After 83 drunk'] drank 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE XII] THE PICCOLOMINI 665
Long live Prince William ! Long live Duke Bernard ! 85
Hurra ! [Music strikes up.
First Servant. Hear 'em ! Hear 'em ! What an uproar !
Second Servant {comes in running). Did you hear ? They have
drunk the Prince of Weimar's health.
Third Servant. The Swedish Chief Commander ! 90
First Servant {speaJcing at the same time). The Lutheran !
Second Servant. Just before, when Count Deodate gave out
the Emperor's health, they were all as mum as a nibbling
mouse.
Master of the Cellar. Po, po ! When the wine goes in, 95
strange things come out. A good servant hears, and hears
not ! — You should be nothing but eyes and feet, except when
you are called.
Second Servant {to the Runner, to ivhom he gives secretly a flask
of wine, keeping his eye on the blaster of the Cellar, standing
between him and the Runner). Quick, Thomas ! before the
Master of the Cellar runs this way — 'tis a flask of Fron- 100
tignac ! — Snapped it up at the third table. — Canst go off
with it ?
Runner {hides it in his pocket). All right !
\_Exit the Second Servant.
Third Servant {aside to the First). Be on the hark. Jack ! that
we may have right plenty to tell to father Quivoga — He will 105
give us right plenty of absolution in return for it.
First Servant. For that very purpose I am always having
something to do behind Illo's chair. — He is the man for speeches
to make you stare with !
Master of the Cellar {to Neumann). Who, pray, may that no
swarthy man be, he with the cross, that is chatting so con-
fidentially with Esterhats ?
Neumann. Ay ! he too is one of those to whom they confide
too much. He calls himself Maradas, a Spaniard is he.
Master of the Cellar {impatiently). Spaniard! Spaniard ! — I 115
tell you, friend ; nothing good comes of those Spaniards. All
these out-landish ^ fellows are little better than rogues.
* There is a humour in the original which cannot be given in the
translation. ' Die ivelschen alle,' &c., which word in classical German
means the Italians alone ; but in its first sense, and at present in the
vulgar use of the word, signifies foreigners in general. Our word wall-
nuts, I suppose, means outlandish nuts — Wallae nvices, in German ' Welsch-
niisse '. — T.
89 drunk] drank 1800, 1828, 1829. 98 called] called to 1800, 1S2S,
1829.
666 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
Neumann. Fy, fy ! you should not say so, friend. There are
among them our very best generals, and those on whom the
Duke at this moment relies the most.
Master of the Cellar {talcing the flash out of the Runner's 2Jocket).
My son, it will be broken to pieces in your pocket.
[Tertsky Merries in, fetches aivay the paper, and calls to
a Servant for pen and ink, and goes to the back of
the stage.
Master of the Cellar {to the Servants). The Lieutenant- General
stands up.— Be on the watch. — Now! They break up. — Off,
and move back the forms.
[Theg rise at all the tables, the Servants hurry off the
.front of the stage to the tables ; part of the guests
come forward.
Scene XIII
OcTAvio PiccoLOMiNi enters in conversation tvith Makadas, and
both place themselves quite on the edge of the stage on one side
of the proscenium. On the side directly opposite, Max Picco-
LOMiNi, by himself, lost in thought, and taking no part in any
thing that is going forward. The middle space betiveen both,
but rather more distant from the edge of the stage, is filled up
by Butler, Isolani, Goetz, Tiefenbach, and Kolatto.
Isolani {tvhile the company is coming forward). Good night,
good night, Kolatto ! Good night, Lieutenant-General ! — I should
rather say, good morning.
Goetz {to Tiefenbach). Noble brother !
Tiefenbach. Ay ! 'twas a royal feast indeed. 5
Goetz. Yes, my Lady Countess understands these matters.
Her mother-in-law, heaven rest her soul, taught her ! — Ah !
that was a housewife for you !
Tiefenbach. There was not her like in all Bohemia for setting
out a table. i
Octavio {aside to Maradas). Do me the favour to talk to me —
talk of what you will — or of nothing. Only preserve the
appearance at least of talking. I would not wish to stand by
myself, and yet I conjecture that there will be goings on here
worthy of our attentive observation. 1
Isolani {on the point of going). Lights ! lights !
Tertsky {advances tvith the paper to Isolani). Noble brother !
two minutes longer ! — Here is something to subscribe.
After 4 {making the usual complimant after meals) 1800, 1828, 1829. After
15 \_He coniinues to fix Ms eye on the whole folloiving scene. 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE XIII] THE PICCOLOMINI 667
Isolani. Subscribe as much as you like — but you must excuse
me from reading it. 20
Tertskij. There is no need. It is the oath which you have
already read. — Only a few marks of your pen !
[Isolani hands over the paper to Octavio respectfullij.
Tertsky. Nay, nay, first come tirst served. There is no pre-
cedence here.
[Octavio runs over the paper with apparent indifference.
Tertsky watches him at some distance.
Goetz [to Tertsky). Noble Count I with your permission — 25
Good night.
Tertsky. Where 's the hurry ? Come, one other composing
draught. {To the Servants) — Ho !
Goetz. Excuse me — an't able.
Tertsky. A thimble-full ! 3°
Goetz. Excuse me.
Tiefenbacli {sits down). Pardon me, nobles I — This standing
does not agree with me.
Tertsky. Consult only your own convenience, General !
Tiefenhach. Clear at head, sound in stomach — only my legs 3.5
won't carry me any longer.
Isolani. Poor legs ! how should they ? Such an unmerciful
load!
[Octavio subscribes his name, and reaches over the paper
to Tektsky, ivho gives it to Isolani ; and he goes to
the taMe to sign his name.
Tiefenbacli. 'Twas that war in Pomerania that first brought
it on. Out in all weathers — ice and snow — no help for it.— I 40
shall never get the better of it all the days of my life.
Goetz. Why, in simple verity, your Swede makes no nice
enquiries about the season.
Tertsky {observing Isolani, ivhose liand trembles excessively, so
that he can scarce direct his pjcn). Have you had that ugly com-
plaint long, noble brother? — Dispatch it. 45
Isolani. The sins of youth ! I have already tried the Chaly-
beate waters. Well — I must bear it.
[Tertsky gives the p)aper to Marada.s ; he steps to the
table to subscribe.
Octavio {advancing to Butler). You are not over fond of the
orgies of Bacchus, Colonel ! I have observed it. You would, I
think, find 5'ourself more to your liking in the uproar of a battle, 50
than of a feast.
37 Isolani (pointing at his corpulence). 1800, 182S. 1829. should] should
1800, 1828, 1829.
668 THE PICCOLOMINI I act ii
Butler. I must confess, 'tis not in my way.
Octavio. Nor in mine either, I can assure you ; and I am not
a little glad, my much honoured Colonel Butler, that we agree
so well in our opinions. A half dozen good friends at most, 55
at a small round table, a glass of genuine Tokay, open hearts,
and a rational conversation — that 's my taste !
Butler. And mine too, when it can be had.
\The paper comes to Tiefenbach, wlio glances over it at
the same time with Goetz and Kolatto. Maradas
in the mean time returns to Octavio, all this taJces
place, the conversation ivith Butler proceeding un-
interrupted.
Octavio [introducing Maradas to Butler). Don Balthasar Mara-
das ! likewise a man of our stamp, and long ago your admirer. 60
[Butler hows.
Octavio [continuing). You are a stranger here — 'twas but
yesterday you arrived — you are ignorant of the ways and means
here. 'Tis a wretched place — I know, at our age, one loves to
be snug and quiet — What if you moved your lodgings? — Come,
be my visitor. (Butler maJces a low how.) Nay, without com- 5.
pliment ! — For a friend like you, I have still a corner re-
maining.
Butler. Your obliged humble servant, my Lord Lieutenant-
General !
[The paper comes to Butler, who goes to the tahle to suh-
scrihe it. The front of the stage is vacant, so that hoth
the PiccoLOMiNis, each on the side where he luid heen
from the commencement of the scene, remain alone.
Octavio [after having some time watched his son in silence, ad-
vances someivhat nearer to him). You were long absent from us, ^q
friend !
Max. I urgent business detained me.
Octavio. And, I observe, you are still absent !
Max. You know this crowd and bustle always makes me
silent. j.-
Octavio. May I be permitted to ask what business 'twas that
detained you ? Tertsky knows it without asking !
3£ax. What does Tertsky know ?
Octavio. He was the only one who did not miss you.
Before 53 Octavio {stepping nearer to Mm friendlily). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before
68 Butler {coldly). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 76 Octavio {advancing still nearer).
1800, 1828, 1829. 76 business 'twas] the business was 1800, 1828, 1829.
77 Tertsky 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE XIII] THE PICCOLOMINI G69
Isolani. Well done, father ! Rout out his baggage ! Beat 80
up his quarters ! there is something there that should not be.
Tertshy {with the paper). Is there none wanting ? Have the
whole subscribed ?
Octavio. All.
Tertshy {caUiny aloud). Ho ! Wlio subscribes ? 85
Butler {to Tertshy). Count the names. There ought to be
just thirty.
Tertshy. Here is a cross.
Tiefenhach. That 's my mark.
Isolani. He cannot write ; but his cross is a good cross, and 90
is honoured by Jews as well as Christians.
Octavio {presses on to Mui). Come, general ! let us go. It is late.
Tertshy. One Piccolomini only has signed.
Isolani {pointing to Max). Look ! that is your man, that statue
there, who has had neither eye, ear, nor tongue for us the 95
whole evening.
[Max receives the p)aper from Tertsky, tvhich he loohs
upon vacantly.
Scene XIV
To these enter Illo from the inner room. He has in his hand the
golden service-cup, and is extremely distempered ivitlt drinhing :
GoETz and Butler folloiv him, endeavouring to heep him hach.
Illo. What do you want ? Let me go.
Goetjs and Butler. Drink no more, Illo ! For heaven's sake,
drink no more.
Illo {goes up to Octavio, and shahes him cordially hy the hand,
and then drinhs). Octavio ! I bring this to you ! Let all grudge
be drowned in this friendly bowl ! I know well enough, 5'e 5
never loved me — Devil take me ! — and I never loved you ! — I am
always even with people in that way! — Let what 's past be past
— that is, you understand — forgotten ! I esteem you infinitely.
{Embracing him repeatedly.) You have not a dearer friend on
earth than I — but that you know. The fellow that cries rogue 10
to you calls me villain — and I'll strangle him ! — my dear friend !
Tertshy {whispering to him). Art in thy senses ? For heaven's
sake, Illo ! think where you are !
Illo {aloud). What do you mean ? — There are none but friends
here, are there ? Not a sneaker among us, thank heaven ! 15
Before 80 Isolani (^ivho has been atteyuiincj to ill em from some distance, steps up).
ISOO, 1828, 1829. 93 One 1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene XIV. 11 dear 1800, 1828, 1829. 15 here, are there ? {looks round
the whole circle with a jolly and triumphant air) 1800, 1828, 1829.
670 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii
Tertsliy {to Butler). Take him off with you, force him off,
I entreat you, Butler !
Butler {to Illo). Field Marshal ! a word with you.
'iLeads Mm to the sideboard.
Illo. A thousand for one ! Fill— Fill it once more up to the
brim. — To this gallant man's health ! ^ 20
Isolani {to Max, ivho all the while has been staring on the ]^aper
with fixed but vacant etjes). Slow and sure, my noble brother ! —
Hast parsed it all yet?— Some words yet to go through?— Ha?
Max. What am I to do ?
TertsJcy {and at the same time Isolani). Sign your name.
Max {returns the ^yaper). Let it stay till to-morrow. It is 25
business — to-day I am not sufficiently collected. Send it to me
to-morrow.
Tertshy. Nay, collect yourself a little.
Isolani. Awake, man ! awake !— Come, thy signature, and
have done with it ! What ? Thou art the youngest in the ^o
whole company, and wouldest be wiser than all of us together?
Look there ! thy father has signed — we have all signed.
TertsJcy {to Octavio). Use your influence. Instruct him.
Octavio. My son is at the age of discretion.
Illo {leaves the service-cup on the sideboard). What 's the ^^
dispute ?
Tertsky. He declines subscribing the paper.
Max. I say, it may as well stay till to-morrow.
Illo. It cannot stay. We have all subscribed to it — and so
must you. — You must subscribe. 40
Max. Illo, good night !
Illo. No! You come not off so! The Duke shall learn
who are his friends. [All collect round Illo and Max.
Max. What my sentiments are towards the Duke, the Duke
knows, every one knows — Avhat need of this wild stuff? ^-
Illo. This is the thanks the Duke gets for his partiality to
Italians and foreigners. — Us Bohemians he holds for little better
than dullards — nothing pleases him but what 's outlandish.
TertsJcy {to tJie commanders, wJto at Illo's ivords give a sudden
start, as preparing to resent tJiem). It is the wine that speaks,
and not his i-eason. Attend not to him, I entreat you. .q
Before i6 Tertsky {to Butler, eagerly). 1800, 182S, 1S29. Before 19 Illo
{cordially). 1800, 1828, 1829. 22 parsed 1800, 1828, 1829, Before 23 Max
{'Waking as from a dream). 1800, 1828, 1829. After 24 [Octavio directs Ms
eyes on him tvith intense anxiety. 1800, 1828, 1829. 26 business 1800, 1828, 1829.
Before 49 Tertsky {in extreme embarrassment, to the, &c. 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE XIV] THE PICCOLOMINI 671
Isolani. Wine invents nothing : it only tattles.
Hlo. He who is not with me is jigainst me. Your tender
consciences ! Unless they can slip out by a back-door, by a
puny proviso
TeHsky. He is stark mad — don't listen to him ! 55
Illo. — Unless they can slip out bj' a proviso. — What of the
proviso ? The devil take this proviso !
Max. What is there here then of such perilous import ?
You make me curious — I must look closer at it.
Tertsky {in a low voice fo Wo). What are you doing, Illo ? 60
You are ruining us.
Tiefenbacli {to Kolatto). Ay, ay! I observed, that before we
sat down to supper, it was read differentl)' .
Goets. Why, I seemed to think so too.
Isolani. What do I care for that ? Where there stand other 65
names, mine can stand too.
Tiefenhach. Before supper there was a certain proviso therein,
or short clause concerning our duties to the Emperor.
Butler {to one of the commanders). For shame, for shame I
Bethink you. What is the main business here ? The question 70
now is, whether we shall keep our General, or let him retire.
One must not take these things too nicely and over-scrupu-
lously.
Isolani {to one of the Generals). Did the Duke make any of
these provisos when he gave you your regiment? 75
TeHsky {to Goetz). Or when he gave you the office of army-
purveyancer, which brings you in yearly a thousand pistoles !
Illo. He is a rascal who makes us out to be rogues. If
there be any one that wants satisfaction, let him say so, — lam
his man. 80
Tiefenhach. Softly, softly ! 'Twas but a word or tAvo.
Max {having read the pa])er gives it hack:). Till to-morrow,
therefore !
Illo {stammering ivith rage and fury, loses all command over
himself, and presents the 2M2)er to Max with one hand, and his
sword in the other). Subscribe — Judas !
Isolani. Out upon you, Illo ! 85
Octavio, Tertsky, Butler {all together). Down with the sword !
Before 51 Isolani {with aUtter laugh). 1800, 1828, 1829. 51 tattles 1800,
1828, 1829. Before 55 Tertsky (interrupting him). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 56
Illo (raising his voice to the highest pitch). 1800, 1828, 1829. 57 proviso 1800,
1828, 1829. Before 58 Max (has his attention roused, and looks again into the
paper). 1800, 1828, 1829. 67 teas 1800, 1828, 1829.
672 THE PICCOLOMINI [act ii. so. xiv
Max [rushes on Mm siiddenly and disarms him, then to Count
TertsJcy). Take him off to bed.
[Max leaves the stage. Illo cursing and raving is held
hacJc hy some of the Officers, and amidst a universal
confusion the curtain drops.
ACT III
Scene I
Scene. — A Chamher in Piccolomini's Mansion. — Night.
OcTAVio PiccoLOMiNi. A Valet de Chambre, ivith Lights.
Octavio. And when my son comes in, conduct him hither.
What is the hour?
Valet. 'Tis on the point of morning.
Octavio. Set down the light. We mean not to undress.
You may retire to sleep.
[Exit Valet. Octavio paces, musing, across the cham-
ber; Max Piccolomini enters unobserved, and looks
at his father for some moments in silence.
Max. Art thou offended with me? Heaven knows 5
That odious business was no fault of mine.
'Tis true, indeed, I saw thy signature.
What thou hadst sanctioned, should not, it might seem,
Have come amiss to me. But — 'tis my nature —
Thou know'st that in such matters I must follow 10
My own light, not another's.
Octavio [embraces him). Follow it,
O follow it still further, my best son !
To-night, dear boy ! it hath more faithfully
Guided thee than the example of thy father.
Max. Declare thyself less darkly.
Octavio. I will do so. 15
For after what has taken place this night,
There must remain no secrets 'twixt us two.
[Both seat themselves.
Max Piccolomini ! what thinkest thou of
The oath that was sent round for signatures?
Max. I hold it for a thing of harmless impoi't, 20
Although I love not these set declarations.
Octavio. And on no other ground hast thou refused
Act III, Scene I. A Ghamher, &c It is Night. Octavio, &c. 1800, 1S28,
1829. 8 thou 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 12 Octavio {goes up to him and
embraces Mm). 1800, 1828, 1829.
ACT III. sc. I] THE PICCOLOMINI 673
The signature they fain had wrested from thee ?
Max. It was a serious business 1 was absent —
The affair itself seemed not so urgent to me. 25
Odavio. Be open, Max. Thou hadst then no suspicion?
Max. Suspicion ! what suspicion ? Not the least.
Odavio. Thank thy good angel, Piccolomini :
He drew thee back unconscious from the aJ^yss.
Max. I know not what thou meanest.
Odavio. I will tell thee. 30
Fain would they have extorted fronr thee, son,
The sanction of thy name to villainy ;
Yea, with a single flourish of thy pen,
Made thee renounce thy duty and thy honour !
Max {rises). Octavio !
Odavio. Patience ! Seat yourself. Much yet 35
Hast thou to hear from me, friend ! — hast for years
Lived in incomprehensible illusion.
Before thine eyes is Treason drawing out
As black a web as e'er was spun for venom :
A power of hell o'erclouds thy understanding. 40
I dare no longer stand in silence — dare
No longer see thee wandering on in darkness.
Nor pluck the bandage from thine eyes.
Max. My father !
Yet, ere thou speak 'st, a moment's pause of thought !
If your disclosures should appear to be 45
Conjectures only — and almost I fear
They will be nothing further — spare them I I
Am not in that collected mood at present,
That I could listen to them quietly.
Odavio. The deeper cause thou hast to hate this light, 50
The more impatient cause have I, my son,
To force it on thee. To the innocence
And wisdom of thy heart I could have trusted thee
With calm assurance — but I see the net
Preparing — and it is thy heart itself 55
Alarms me for thine innocence — that secret.
Which thou concealest, forces mine from me.
Know, then, they are duping thee ! — a most foul game
39 for] from 1800, 1828, 1829. 47 They] There 1828, 1829. After
56 [^Fixing his eye steadfastly on liis son's face. 1800, 1828, 1829. 57 mine
1800, 1828, 1829. After 57 [_Max attempts to answer but hesitates, and casts his
eyes to the ground, emharrassed. Odavio, after a pause. 1800, 1828, 1829.
COLERIDQE V Y
674 THE PICCOLOMINI [act in
With thee and with us all — nay, hear me calmly —
The Duke even now is playing. He assumes 60
The mask, as if he would forsake the army;
And in this moment makes he preparations
That army from the Emperor to steal,
And carry it over to the enemy !
Max. That low Priest's legend I know well, but did not 6^
Expect to hear it from thy mouth.
Odavio. That mouth,
From which thou hearest it at this present moment,
Doth warrant thee that it is no Priest's legend.
Max. How mere a maniac they supposed the Duke !
What, he can meditate ? — the Duke ? — can dream 70
That he can lure away full thirty thousand
Tried troops and true, all honourable soldiers,
More than a thousand noblemen among them,
From oaths, from duty, from their honour lure them,
And make them all unanimous to do 75
A deed that brands them scoundrels?
Odavio. Such a deed,
With such a front of infamy, the Duke
No wise desires — what he requires of us
Bears a far gentler appellation. Nothing
He wishes, but to give the Empire peace. 80
And so, because the Emperor hates this peace.
Therefore the Duke— the Duke will force him to it.
All parts of the Empire will he pacify,
And for his trouble will retain in payment
(What he has already in his gripe) — Bohemia ! 85
Max. Has he, Octavio, merited of us,
That we — that we should think so vilely of him?
Odavio. What we would think is not the question here.
The affair speaks for itself — and clearest proofs !
Hear me, my son — 'tis not unknown to thee, 90
In what ill credit with the Court we stand.
But little dost thou know, or guess, what tricks,
What base intrigues, what lying artifices.
Have been employed — for this sole end — to sow
Mutiny in the camp ! All bands are loosed — 95
Loosed all the bands, that link the officer
To his liege Emperor, all that bind the soldier
63 steal ISOO, 1828, 1829. 69 supposed] suppose 1800, 1828, 1829. 78
wise] ways 1800, 1S2S, 1829. 81 this 1800. 82 force 1800. 88 ive umild
1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] THE PICCOLOMINI 675
Aifectionately to the citizen.
Lawless he stands, and threateningly beleaguers
The state he 's bound to guard. To such a height loo
'Tis swoln, that at this hour the Emperor
Before his armies — his own armies — trembles ;
Yea, in his capital, his palace, fears
The traitor's poniards, and is meditating
To hurry off and hide his tender offspring 105
Not from the Swedes, not from the Lutherans — ■
No ! from his own troops hide and hurry them !
3fax. Cease, cease ! thou tortur'st, shatter'st me. I know
That oft we tremble at an empty terror ;
But the false phantasm brings a real misery. no
Octavio. It is no phantasm. An intestine Avar.
Of all the most unnatural and cruel,
Will burst out into flames, if instantly
We do not fly and stifle it. The Generals
Are many of them long ago won over ; 115
The subalterns are vacillating — whole
Regiments and garrisons are vacillating.
To foreigners our strong holds are entrusted ;
To that suspected Schafgotch is the whole
Force of Silesia given up: to Tertsky 120
Five regiments, foot and horse — to Isolani,
To Illo, Kinsky, Butler, the best troops.
3Iax. Likewise to both of us.
Octavio. Because the Duke
Believes he has secured us — means to lure us
Still further on by splendid promises. 125
To me he portions forth the princedoms, Glatz
And Sagan ; and too plain I see the angle
With which he doubts not to catch thee.
Max. No ! no !
I tell thee — no !
Octavio. 0 open yet thine eyes !
And to what purpose think'st thou he has called us 130
Hither to Pilsen ? — to avail himself
Of our advice? — O when did Friedland ever
Need our advice? — Be calm, and listen to me.
To sell ourselves are we called hither, and,
104 traitor's] traitors' 1800, 1828, 1829. 127 angle] angel 1800, 1S2S,
1829, 1834. angle 1852. Angle, der Angel, a curious misprint perpetuated
in the new edition. [MS. note by Derwent Coleridge.] 128 thee 1800,
1828, 1S29.
XX 2
676 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iii
Decline we that — to be his hostages. i35
Therefore doth noble Galas stand aloof;
Thy father, too, thou would'st not have seen here.
If higher duties had not held him fettered.
Max. He makes no secret of it— needs make none —
That we're called hither for his sake — he owns it. 140
He needs our aidance to maintain himself —
He did so much for us ; and 'tis but fair
That we too should do somewhat now for him.
Ocfavio. And know'st thou what it is which we must do?
That Illo's drunken mood betrayed it to thee. 145
Bethink thyself— what hast thou heard, what seen ?
The counterfeited paper — the omission
Of that particular clause, so full of meaning,
Does it not prove, that they would bind us down
To nothing good?
Max. That counterfeited paper 150
Appears to me no other than a trick
Of Illo's own device. These underhand
Traders in great men's interests ever use
To urge and hurry all things to the extreme.
They see the Duke at variance with the court, 155
And fondly think to serve him, when they widen
The breach irreparably. Trust me, father.
The Duke knows nothing of all this.
Octavio. It grieves me
That I must dash to earth, that I must shatter
A faith so specious ; but I may not spare thee ! 160
For this is not a time for tenderness.
Thou must take measures, speedy ones — must act.
I therefore will confess to thee, that all
Which I've entrusted to thee now — that all
Which seems to thee so unbelievable, 165
That— yes, I will tell thee— Max ! I had it all
From his own mouth — from the Duke's mouth I had it.
Max. No ! — no ! — never !
Octavio. Himself confided to me
What I, 'tis true, had long before discovered
By other means — himself confided to me, 170
That 'tAvas his settled plan to join the Swedes ;
And, at the head of the united armies,
166 That— yes, I will tell thee— (a pause), &c. ISOO, 1S2S, 1S29. Before
168 Max (in excessive agitation). 1800, 1S2S, 1829,
SCENE I] THE PICCOLOMINI 677
Compel the Emperor
Max. He is passionate.
The Court has stung him — he is sore all over
With injui-ies and affronts ; and in a moment 175
Of irritation, what if he, for once.
Forgot himself? He's an impetuous man.
Octavio. Nay, in cold blood he did confess this to me :
And having construed my astonishment
Into a scruple of his power, he shewed me 180
His written evidences — shewed me letters.
Both from the Saxon and the Swede, that gave
Promise of aidance, and defin'd the amount.
3Iax. It cannot be ! — can not be ! can not be !
Dost thou not see, it cannot ! 185
Thou wouldest of necessity have shewn him
Such horror, such deep loathing — that or he
Had taken thee for his better genius, or
Thou stood'st not now a living man before me —
Octavio. I have laid open my objections to him, 190
Dissuaded him with pressing earnestness ;
But my abhorrence, the full sentiment
Of my whole heart — that I have still kept sacred
To my own consciousness.
Max. And thou hast been
So treacherous? That looks not like my father! 195
I trusted not thy words, when thou didst tell me
Evil of him ; much less can I now do it,
That thou calumniatest thy own self.
Octavio. I did not thrust myself into his secrecy.
Max. Uprightness merited his confidence. 200
Octavio. He was no longer worthy of sincerity.
Max. Dissimulation, sure, was still less worthy
Of thee, Octavio!
Octavio. Gave I him a cause .
To entertain a scruple of my honour?
Max. That he did not, evinced his confidence. 205
Octavio. Dear son, it is not always possible
Still to preserve that infant purity
Which the voice teaches in our inmost heart.
Still in alarm, for ever on the watch
Against the wiles of wicked men, e'en Virtue 210
192 abhorrence 1800, 1828, 1829. 193 whole 1800, 1828, 1829. 194 thou
1800, 1828, 1829. . 197 now 1800, 1828, 1829. 209 alarm] alarum 1828, 1829.
678 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iii
Will sometimes bear away her outward robes
Soiled in the wrestle with Iniquity.
This is the curse of every evil deed,
That, propagating still, it brings forth evil.
I do not cheat my better soul with sophisms: 215
I but perform my orders ; the Emperor
Prescribes my conduct to me. Dearest boy,
Far better were it, doubtless, if we all
Obeyed the heart at all times ; but so doing.
In this our present sojourn with bad men, 220
We must abandon many an honest object.
'Tis now our call to serve the Emperor,
By what means he can best be served — the heart
May whisper what it will — this is our call !
Max. It seems a thing appointed, that to-day 225
I should not comprehend, not understand thee.
The Duke thou say'st did honestly pour out
His heart to thee, but for an evil purpose ;
And thou dishonestly hast cheated him
For a good purpose ! Silence, I entreat thee — 230
My friend thou stealest not from me —
Let me not lose my father !
Octavio. As yet thou know'st not all, my son. I have
Yet somewhat to disclose to thee. [^After a pause.
Duke Friedland
Hath made his preparations. He relies 235
Upon his stars. He deems us unprovided,
And thinks to fall upon us by surprise.
Yea, in his dream of hope, he grasps already
The golden circle in his hand. He errs.
We too have been in action — he but grasps 240
His evil fate, most evil, most mysterious !
Max. O nothing rash, my sire ! By all that 's good
Let me invoke thee — no precipitation !
Octavio. With light tread stole he on his evil way,
With light tread hath Vengeance stole on after him. 245
Unseen she stands already, dark behind him —
But one step more— he shudders in her grasp !
Thou hast seen Questenberg with me. As yet
Thou know'st but his ostensible commission ;
He brought with him a private one, my son ! 250
233 Odaoio {suppressing resentment). ]S00, 1S2S, 1829. 245 With light
tread] And light of tread ISOO, 1828, 1829. 250 pricaie 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] THE PICCOLOMINI 679
And that was for me only.
Max. May I know it?
Odavio (seises iJie patent). Max !
In this disclosure place I in thy hands
[A pause.
The Empire's welfare and thy father's life.
Dear to thy inmost heart is Wallenstein :
A powerful tie of love, of veneration, 255
Hath knit thee to him from thy earliest youth.
Thou nourishest the wish. — O let me still
Anticipate thy loitering confidence !
The hope thou nourishest to knit thyself
Yet closer to him
Max. Father
Octavio. O my son ! 260
I trust thy heart undoubtingly. But am I
Equally sure of thy collectedness ?
Wilt thou be able, with calm countenance,
To enter this man's presence, when that I
Have trusted to thee his whole fate ?
3Iax. According 265
As thou dost trust me, father, with his crime.
[Octavio taJccs a paper out of his escrutoire, and gives it
to him.
3Iax. What ? how ? a full Imperial patent !
Oetavio. Bead it.
Max {just f/lances on. it). Duke Friedland sentenced and
condemned !
Octavio. Even so.
Max [throivs down the pap)cr). O this is too much ! O un-
happy error ! 2 70
Octavio. Read on. Collect thyself.
Max {after he has read further, tvith a look of affright and
astonishment on his father). How ! what ! Thou ! thou !
Octavio. But for the present moment, till the King
Of Hungary may safely join the army,
Is the command assigned to me.
Max. And think'st thou.
Dost- thou believe, that thou wilt tear it from him? 275
0 never hope it ! — Father ! father ! father !
An inauspicious office is enjoined thee.
This paper here — this ! and wilt thou enforce it ?
257 ivish 1800, 1828, 1829. 259 hope 1800, 1828, 1S2<J.
680 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iii
The mighty in the middle of his host,
Surrounded by his thousands, him would'st thou 280
Disarm — degrade ! Thou art lost, both thou and all of us.
Ocfavio. What hazard I incur thereby, I know.
In the great hand of God I stand. The Almighty
Will cover with his shield the Imperial house,
And shatter, in his wrath, the work of darkness. 285
The Emperor hath true servants still ; and even
Here in the camp, there are enough brave men,
Who for the good cause will fight gallantly.
The faithful have been warned — the dangerous
Are closely watched. I wait but the first step, 290
And then immediately
Max. What ! on suspicion ?
Immediately ?
Octavio. The Emperor is no tyrant.
The deed alone he'll punish, not the wish.
The Duke hath yet his destiny in his power.
Let him but leave the treason uncompleted, 295
He will be silently displaced from office,
And make way to his Emperor's royal son.
An honourable exile to his castles
Will be a benefaction to him rather
Than punishment. But the first open step 300
Max. What callest thou such a step ? A wicked step
Ne'er will he take ; but thou mightest easily,
Yea, thou hast done it, misinterpret him.
Octavio. Nay, howsoever punishable were
Duke Friedland's purposes, yet still the steps 305
Which he hath taken openly, permit
A mild construction. It is my intention
To leave this paper wholly uninforced
Till some act is committed which convicts him
Of a high-treason, without doubt or plea, 310
And that shall sentence him.
Max. But who the judge?
Octavio. Thyself.
Max. For ever, then, this paper will lie idle.
Octavio. Too soon, I fear, its powers must all be proted.
After the counter-promise of this evening, 315
It cannot be but he must deem himself
Secure of the majority with us ;
317 us 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
SCENE I] THE PICCOLOMINI 681
And of the army's general sentiment
He hath a pleasing proof in that petition
Which thou delivered'st to him from the regiments. 320
Add this too — I have letters that the Ehinegrave
Hath changed his route, and travels by forced marches
To the Bohemian Forest. What this purports,
Kemains unknown ; and, to confirm suspicion,
This night a Swedish nobleman ai'rived here. 325
3Iax. I have thy word. Thou'lt not proceed to action
Before thou hast convinced me — me myself.
Octavio. Is it possible ? Still, after all thou know'st.
Canst thou believe still in his innocence ?
Max. Thy judgmeni: may mistake ; my heart can not. 330
These reasons might expound thy spirit or mine ;
But they expound not Friedland — I have faith :
For as he knits his fortunes to the stars,
Even so doth he resemble them in secret.
Wonderful, still inexplicable courses ! 335
Trust me, they do him wrong. All will be solved.
These smokes, at once, will kindle into flame—
The edges of this black and stormy cloud
Will brighten suddenly, and we shall view
The Unapproachable glide out in splendour. 34°
Octavio. I will await it.
Scene II
Octavio and Max as before. To tlicm the Valet of the
Chamber.
Octavio. How now, then ?
Valet. A dispatch is at the door.
Octavio. So early ? From whom comes he then ? Who is it ?
Valet. That he refused to tell me.
Octavio. Lead him in:
And, hark you — let it not transpire.
[Exit Yalet— the Cornet ste2)s in.
Octavio. Ha ! Cornet — is it you ? and from Count Galas ? 5
Give me your letters.
Cornet. The Lieutenant-General
Trusted it not to letters.
Octavio. And what is it ?
Cornet. He bade me tell you— Dare I speak openly here?
322 Hath] Had ISOO, 1828, 1820. Before 330 Max {iviih enthusiasm).
1800, 1828, 1829. After 330 \_Moderaks Ids voice and manner. 1800, 1828, 1829.
682 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iii
Odavio, My son knows all.
Cornet. We have him.
Odavio, Whom ?
Cornet. Sesina,
The old negotiator.
Odavio. And you have him? lo
Cornet. In the Bohemian Forest Captain Mohrbrand
Found and secured him yester morning early :
He was proceeding then to Kegenspurg,
And on him were dispatches for the Swede,
Octavio. And the dispatches
Cornet. The Lieutenant-Greneral 15
Sent them that instant to Vienna, and
The prisoner with them.
Odavio. This is, indeed, a tiding !
That fellow is a precious casket to us,
Enclosing weighty things. — Was much found on him ?
Cornet. I think, six packets, with Count Tertsky's arms. 20
Odavio. None in the Duke"s own hand ?
Cornet. Not that I know.
Octavio. And old Sesina ?
Cornet. He Avas sorely frightened,
When it was told him he must to Vienna.
But the Count Altringer bade him take heart,
Would he but make a full and free confession. 25
Octavio. Is Altringer then with your Lord ? I heard
That he lay sick at Linz.
Cornet. These three days past
He 's with my master, the Lieutenant-General,
At Frauenberg. Already have they sixty
Small companies together, chosen men ; 30
Respectfully they greet you with assurances,
That they are only waiting your commands.
Odavio. In a few days may great events take place.
And when must you return?
Cornet. I wait your orders.
Odavio. Remain till evening.
[Cornet signifies his assent and oheisancc, and is going.
Octavio. No one saw you— ha? 35
Cornet. No living creature. Through the cloister wicket
The Capuchins, as usual, let me in.
Octavio. Go, rest your limbs, and keep yourself concealed.
I hold it probable, that yet ere evening
9 Sesina ISOO, 1S2S, 1S29. Before lo Odavio (eagerly). ISOO, 1S2S, 1829.
SCENE II] THE PICCOLOMINI 683
I shall dispatch you. The development 40
Of this affair approaches : ere the day,
That even now is dawning in the heaven,
Ere this eventful day hath set, the lot
That must decide our fortunes will be drawn. \Exit Cornet.
Scene III
OcTAVio and Max Piccolomini.
Ociavto. Well — and what now, son ? All will soon be clear ;
For all, I'm certain, went through that Sesina.
3Iax. I will procure me light a shorter way.
Farewell.
Odamo. Where now ? — Remain here.
3Iax. To the Duke. 5
Octavio. What
Max. If thou hast believed that I shall act
A part in this thy play
Thou hast miscalculated on me grievously.
My way must be straight on. True with the tongue, 10
False with the heart — I may not, cannot be :
Nor can I suffer that a man should trust me —
As his friend trust me — and then lull my conscience
With such low pleas as these : — ' I ask'd him not —
He did it all at his own hazard — and 15
My mouth has never lied to him. ' — No, no !
What a friend takes me for, that I must be.
— I'll to the Duke ; ere yet this day is ended
Will I demand of him that he do save
His good name from the world, and with one stride 20
Break through and rend this fine-spun web of yours.
He can, he will !— I still am his believer.
Yet I'll not pledge myself, but that those letters
May furnish you, perchance, with proofs against him.
How far may not this Tertsky have proceeded— 25
What may not he himself too have permitted
Himself to do, to snare the enemy.
The laws of war excusing ? Nothing, save
His own mouth shall convict him— nothing less!
And face to face will I go question him. 30
Before 3 Max (ivho through the lohole oftheforegowrj scene has been in a violent
and visible struggle of feelings, at length starts as one resolved). 1800, 1828, 1829.
Before 6 Oclavio (alarmed). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 7 Max (returning). 1800,
1828, 1829. 14 ask'd] ask 1800, 1828, 1829. 16 mouth 1800, 1828, 1829.
22 I 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
684 THE PICCOLOMINI [act in
Odavio. Thou wilt ?
Max. I will, as sure as this heart beats. .
Octavio. I have, indeed, miscalculated on thee.
I calculated on a prvident son,
Who would have blest the hand beneficent
That plucked him back from the abyss — and lo ! 35
A fascinated being I discover,
Whom his two eyes befool, whom passion wilders,
Whom not the broadest light of noon can heal.
Go, question him ! — Be mad enough, I pray thee.
The purpose of thy father, of thy Emperor, 40
Go, give it up free booty:— Force me. drive me
To an open breach before the time. And now,
Now that a miracle of heaven had guarded
My secret purpose even to this hour,
And laid to sleep Suspicion's piercing eyes, 45
Let me have lived to see that mine own son.
With frantic enterprise, annihilates
My toilsome labours and state-policy.
Max. Aye — this state-policy ! 0 how I curse it !
You will some time, with your state-policy, 50
Compel him to the measure : it may happen.
Because ye are determined that he is guilty,
Guilty ye'll make him. All retreat cut off.
You close up every outlet, hem him in
Narrower and narrower, till at length ye force him — 55
Yes, ye, — ye force him, in his desperation.
To set fire to his prison. Father ! Father !
That never can end well — it cannot — will not !
And let it be decided as it may,
I see with boding heart the near approach 60
Of an ill-starred unblest catastrophe.
For this great Monarch-spirit, if he fall,
Will drag a world into the ruin with him.
And as a ship (that midway on the ocean
Takes fire) at once, and with a thunder-burst 65
Explodes, and with itself shoots out its crew
In smoke and ruin betwixt sea and heaven ;
So will he, falling, draw down in his fall
All us, who're fixed and mortised to his fortune.
Deem of it what thou wilt; but pardon me, 70
52 deiermined 1800, 182S, 1829. 53 make 1800, 1828, 1829. 56 ye,
—ye force 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE III] THE PICCOLOMINI 685
That I must bear me on in my own way.
All must remain pure betwixt him and me ;
And, ere the day-light dawns, it must be known
Which I must lose — my father, or my friend.
[During Ms exit the curtain drops.
ACT IV
Scene I
Scene— J. Boom fitted up for astrological Lahours, and provided
ivith celestial Charts, ivitli Glomes, Telescopes, Quadrants, and
other mathematical Instruments.— Seven Colossal Figures,
representing the Planets, each with a transparent Star of a
different Colour on its Head, stand in a Semi-circle in the
Baclc-ground, so that Mars and Saturn are nearest the Eye. —
The remainder of the Scene, and its Disposition, is given in the
Fourth Scene of the Second Act. — There must he a QuHain
over the Figures, tvhich may he dropped, and conceal them on
Occasions.
[In the Fifth Scene of this Act it must he drop/ped ; hut in the
Seventh Scene, it must he again draivn up ivhoUy or in part.]
Wallenstein at a hlach Table, on ivhich a Speculum Astrologicum
is described ivith ChalJi. Seni is taking Observations through
a loindoiv.
Wallenstein. All well — and now let it be ended, Seni. —
Come,
The dawn commences, and Mars rules the hour.
We must give o'er the operation. Come,
We know enough.
Seni. Your Highness must permit me
Just to contemplate Venus. She 's now rising : 5
Like as a sun, so shines she in the east.
Wallenstein. She is at present in her perigee.
And shoots down now her strongest influences.
[Contemplating the figure on the table.
Auspicious aspect ! fateful in conjunction,
At length the mighty three corradiate ; 10
And the two stars of blessing, Jupiter
And Venus, take between them the malignant
Slily-malicious Mars, and thus compel
Into my service that old mischief-founder ;
For long he viewed me hostilely, and ever 15
14 my 1800, 1SL>8, IS.iB.
686 THE PICCOLOMINI [activ
With beam oblique, or perpendicular,
Now in the Quartile, now in the Secundan,
Shot his red lightnings at my stars, disturbing
Their blessed influences and sweet aspects.
Now they have conquered the old enemy, 20
And bring him in the heavens a prisoner to me,
Seni {wlio has come doion from the ivimloiv). And in a corner
house, your Highness — think of that !
That makes each influence of double strength.
WaUenstein. And sun and moon, too, in the Sextile aspect,
The soft light with the vehement— so I love it. 25
Sol is the heart, Luna the head of heaven,
Bold be the plan, fiery the execution,
Seni. And both the mighty Lumina by no
Maleficus afi'ronted. Lo ! Saturnus,
Innocuous, powerless, in cadente Domo. 30
WaUenstein. The empire of Saturnus is gone by ;
Lord of the secret birth of things is he ;
Within the lap of earth, and in the depths
Of the imagination dominates ;
And his are all things that eschew the light, 35
The time is o'er of brooding and contrivance ;
For Jupiter, the lustrous, lordeth now,
And the dark work, complete of preparation.
He draws by force into the realm of light.
Now must we hasten on to action, ere 40
The scheme, and most auspicious positure
Parts o'er my head, and takes once more its flight ;
For the heavens journey still, and sojourn not.
\_There are knocks at the door.
There 's some one knocking there. See who it is.
Tertsky {from without). Open, and let me in.
Wallmstein. Aye — 'tis Tertsky. 45
What is there of such urgence? We are busy.
Tertsky {from ivithout). Lay all aside at present, I entreat you.
It suffers no delaying.
WaUenstein. Open, Seni !
[While Seni opens the doors for Tertsky, Wallenstein
draivs the curtain over the figures.
Tertsky {enters). Hast thou already heard it? He is taken.
Galas has given him up to the Emperor. 50
[Seni draivs off the black table, and exit.
26 Sol . . . Luna 1800, 1S28, 1829.
SCENE II] THE PICCOLOMINI 687
Scene II
Wallenstein, Count Tertsky.
WaUenstein [to Tertslaj). Who has been taken?— Who is
given up?
Tertslcij. The man who knows our secrets, who knows evei-j^
Negotiation with the Swede and Saxon,
Through whose hands all and every thing has passed —
WaUenstein {draiving hade). Naj^, not Sesina ? — Say, No ! I
entreat thee. 5
Tertsky. All on his road for Regenspurg to the Swede
He was plunged down upon by Galas' agent,
Who had been long in ambush, lurking for him.
There must have been found on him my whole packet
To Thur, to Kinsky, to Oxenstirn, to Arnheim : lo
All this is in their hands ; they have now an insight
Into the whole — our measures, and our motives.
Scene III
To them enters Illo.
Illo {to Tertshi). Has he heard it?
Tertslxij. He has heard it.
Illo [to WaUenstein). Thinkest thou still
To make thy peace with the Emperor, to regain
His confidence? — ^E'en were it now thy wish
To abandon all thy plans, yet still they know
What thou hast wished ; then forwards thou must press ; 5
Retreat is now no longer in thy power.
TertsJci/. They have documents against iis, and in hands,
Which shew beyond all power of contradiction —
WaUenstein. Of my hand-writing — no iota. Thee
I punish for thy lies.
nio. And thou believest, 10
That what this man, that what thy sister's husband,
Did in thy name, will not stand on thy reek'ning ?
His word must pass for thy word with the Swede,
And not with those that hate thee at Vienna.
TertsJcy. In writing thou gav'st nothing — But bethink thee, 15
How far thou ventured'st by word of mouth
Scene III. 13 His ISOO, 1828, 1829.
688 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
With this Sesina? And will he be silent?
If he can save himself by yielding up
Thy secret purposes, will he retain them ?
Illo. Thyself dost not conceive it possible ; 20
And since they now have evidence authentic
How far thou hast already gone, speak ! — tell us,
What art thou waiting for? thou canst no longer
Keep thy command ; and beyond hope of rescue
Thou'rt lost, if thou resign'st it.
Wallenstein. In the army 25
Ijies my security. The army will not
Abandon me. Whatever they may know,
The power is mine, and they must gulp it down —
And substitute I caution for my fealty,
They must be satisfied, at least appear so. 30
Illo. The army, Duke, is thine now — for this moment —
'Tis thine : but think with terror on the slow,
The quiet power of time. From open violence
The attachment of thy soldiery secures thee
To-day — to-morrow ; but grant'st thou them a respite, 35
Unheard, unseen, they'll undermine that love
On which thou now dost feel so firm a footing.
With wily theft will draw away from thee
One after the other
Wallenstein. 'Tis a cursed accident !
Illo. O, I will call it a most blessed one, 4°
If it work on thee as it ought to do,
Hurry thee on to action — to decision.
The Swedish General
Wallenstein. He 's arrived ! Know'st thou
What his commission is
Illo. To thee alone
Will he entrust the purpose of his coming. 45
Wallenstein. A cursed, cursed accident ! Yes, yes,
Sesina knows too much, and won't be silent.
Tertsliy. He's a Bohemian fugitive and rebel.
His neck is forfeit. Can he save himself
At thy cost, think you he will scruple it? 5°
And if they put him to the torture, will he.
Will he, that dastardling, have strength enough— —
Wallenstein. Their confidence is lost — irreparably !
31 is 1800, 1828, 1829. 52 he 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 53 Wallenstein
(lost in thought). ISOO, 1828, 1829.
SCENE III] THE PICCOLOMINI 689
And I may act what way I will, I shall
Be and remain for ever in their thought 55
A traitor to my country. How sincerely
Soever I return back to my duty,
It will no longer help me
Bio. Ruin thee,
That it will do ! Not thy fidelity,
Thy weakness will be deemed the sole occasion 60
Wallcnstcbi. What ! I must realize it now in earnest,
Because I toy'd too freely with the thought?
Accursed he who dallies with a devil !
And must I — I must realize it now —
Now, while I have the power, it must take place? 65
IlJo. Now — now — ere they can ward and parry it !
Wcdlenstein {looMng at the paper of signatures). I have the
Generals' word — a written promise !
Max Piccolomini stands not here — how's that?
Tertsky. It was he fancied
IlJo. Mere self-willedness.
There needed no such thing 'twixt him and you. 70
Wallcnstein. He is quite right — there needeth no such thing.
The regiments, too, deny to march for Flanders —
Have sent me in a paper of remonstrance,
And openly resist the Imperial orders.
The first step to revolt's already taken. 75
Ulo. Believe me, thou wilt find it far more easy
To lead them over to the enemy
Than to the Spaniard,
Wallenstein. I will hear, however.
What the Swede has to say to me.
Illo {to TertsTiy). Go, call him !
He stands without the door in waiting.
Wallenstein. Stay ! 80
Stay yet a little. It hath taken me
All by surprise, — it came too quick upon me ;
'Tis wholly novel, that an accident,
With its dark lordship, and blind agency.
Should force me on with it.
Bio. First hear him only, S5
And after weigh it. [^Exeunt Tertsky and Illo.
Before 6i Wallenstein {pacing up and dow7i in extreme agitation). 1800, 1S2S,
1829. 64 I must 1800, 1828, 1829. 65 must 1800, 1828, 1829. 79 Illo
{eagerly to Tertsky). 1800, 1828, 1829.
COI.ERIDGE ■ Y y
690 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
Scene IV
Wallenstein. Is it possible?
Is't so ? I can no longer what I would ?
No longer draw back at my liking? I
Must do the deed, because I thought of it,
And fed this heart here with a dream ? Because 5
I did not scowl temptation from my presence,
Dallied with thoughts of possible fulfilment,
Commenced no movement, left all time uncertain,
And only kept the road, the access open ?
By the great God of Heaven ! it was not 10
My serious meaning, it was ne'er resolve.
I but amused myself with thinking of it.
The free-will tempted me, the power to do
Or not to do it. — Was it criminal
To make the fancy minister to hope, 15
To fill the air with pretty toys of air,
And clutch fantastic sceptres moving t'ward me ?
Was not the will kept free ? Beheld I not
The road of duty close beside me — but
One little step, and once more I was in it ! 20
Where am I ? Whither have I been transported ?
No road, no track behind me, but a wall.
Impenetrable, insurmountable.
Rises obedient to the spells I muttered
And meant not — my own doings tower behind me. 25
A punishable man I seem, the guilt.
Try what I will, I cannot roll off from me ;
The equivocal demeanour of my life
Bears witness on my prosecutor's party ;
And even my purest acts from purest motives 30
Suspicion poisons with malicious gloss.
Were I that thing, for which I pass, that traitor,
A goodly outside I had sure reserved.
Had drawn the coverings thick and double round me,
Been calm and chary of my utterance. 35
But being conscious of the innocence
Of my intent, my un corrupted will,
I gave way to my humours, to my passion:
Bold were my words, because my deeds were not.
Before 1 Wallenstein {in soliloquy). ISOO, 182S, 1S29. 2 can . . . would 1800,
1828, 1829. 4 do . . . thought 1800, 1828, 1829. After 25 [Pauses and
remains in deep thought. 1800, 1828, 1829. 39 not 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE IV] THE PICCOLOMINI 691
Now every planless measure, chance event, 40
The threat of rage, the vaunt of joy and triumph,
And all the May-games of a heart o'erflowing,
Will they connect, and weave them all together
Into one web of treason ; all will be plan.
My eye ne'er absent from the far-off mark, 45
Step tracing step, each step a politic progress ;
And out of all they'll fabricate a charge
So specious, that I must myself stand dumb.
I am caught in my own net, and only force,
Naught but a sudden rent can liberate me. 50
How else ! since that the heart's unbiass'd instinct
Impelled me to the daring deed, which now
Necessity, self-preservation, orders.
Stern is the On-look of Necessity,
Not without shudder many a human hand 55
Grasps the mysterious urn of destiny.
My deed was mine, remaining in my bosom,
Once suffered to escape from its safe corner
Within the heart, its nursery and birthplace,
Sent forth into the Foreign, it belongs 60
For ever to those sly malicious powers
Whom never art of man conciliated.
What is thy enterprize ? thy aim ? thy object ?
Hast honestly confessed it to thyself?
Power seated on a quiet throne thou'dst shake, 65
Power on an ancient consecrated throne,
Strong in possession, founded in old custom ;
Power by a thousand tough and stringy roots
Fixed to the people's pious nursery-faith.
This, this will be no strife of strength with strength. 70
That feared I not. I brave each combatant,
Whom I can look on, fixing eye to eye.
Who full himself of courage kindles courage
In me too. 'Tis a foe invisible.
The which I fear — a fearful enemy, 75
Which in the human heart opposes me,
By its coward fear alone made fearful to me.
Not that, which full of life, instinct with power,
48 dtmtb 1800. 50 rent 1800. After 50 [Pauses again. ISOO, 1S2S, 1829.
53 orders 1800, 1828, 1829. 55 many] may 1800, 1828, 1829. 56 Grasps]
Grasp 1800 1828 1829. After 62 [Paces in agitation through the chamber, then
pauses, and, after thepccuse, breaks out again into audibte solitoquy. 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
Yy 2
69.2 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
Makes known its present being, that is not
The true, the perilously formidable. So
0 no ! it is the common, the quite common.
The thing of an eternal yesterday,
What ever was, and evermore returns,
Sterling to-morrow, for to-day 'twas sterling !
For of the wholly common is man made, 85
And custom is his nurse ! Woe then to them,
Who lay irreverent hands upon his old
House furniture, the dear inheritance
From his forefathers. For time consecrates ;
And what is grey with age becomes religion. 90
Be in possession, and thou hast the right,
And sacred will the many guard it for thee !
[To the Page, tvho here enters.
The Swedish officer? — Well, let him enter.
[The Page exit, Wallenstein fixes his eye in deep
thought on the door.
Yet is it pure — as yet ! — the crime has come
Not o'er this threshold yet — so slender is - 95
The boundary that divideth life's two paths.
Scene V
Wallenstein and Wrangel.
Wallenstein. Your name is Wrangel ?
Wrangel. Gustave Wrangel, General
Of the Sudermanian Blues.
Wallenstein. It was a Wrangel
Who injured me materially at Stralsund,
And by his brave resistance was the cause
Of the opposition which that sea-port made. 5
Wrangel. It was the doing of the element
With which you fought, my Lord ! and not my merit.
The Baltic Neptune did assert his freedom,
The sea and land, it seemed, were not to serve
One and the same.
Wallenstein {malces a motion for him to talce a seat, and seats
himself). And where are your credentials ? 10
Come you provided with full powers. Sir General ?
Wrangel. There are so many scruples yet to solve
Before 1 Wallenstein {after Jiaving fixed a searching look on liim). 1800, 1828,
1829. Before 10 Wallenstein {makes the motion, &c. 1800, 1828] 1829.
SCENE V] THE PICCOLOMINI 698
Wallenstein {having read the credentials). An able letter!—
Ay — he is a prudent,
Intelligent master, whom you serve, Sir General !
The Chancellor writes me, that he but fulfils 15
His late departed Sovereign's own idea
In helping me to the Bohemian crown.
Wrangel. He says the truth. Our great King, now in heaven,
Did ever deem most highly of your Grace's
Pre-eminent sense and military genius ; 20
And always the commanding Intellect,
He said, should have command, and be the King.
Wallenstein. Yes, he might say it safely. — General Wran-
gel, [Tailing Ids hand.
Come, fair and open — Trust me, I was always
A Swede at heart. Ey ! that did you experience 25
Both in Silesia and at Nuremburg ;
I had you often in my power, and let you
Always slip out by some back door or other.
'Tis this for which the Court can ne'er forgive me.
Which drives me to this present step : and since 30
Our interests so run in one direction.
E'en let us have a thorough confidence
Each in the other.
Wrangel. Confidence will come
Has each but only first security.
Wallenstein. The Chancellor still, I see, does not quite
trust me ; 35
And, I confess — the gain does not wholly lie
To my advantage — Without doubt he thinks
If I can play false with the Emperor,
Who is my Sov'reign, I can do the like
With the enemy, and that the one too were 4°
Sooner to be forgiven me than the othei*.
Is not this your opinion too. Sir General ?
Wrangel. I have here an office merely, no opinion.
Wallenstein. The Emperor hath urged me to the uttermost.
I can no longer honourably serve him. 45
For my security, in self-defence,
I take this hard step, which my conscience blames.
Wrangel. That I believe. So far would no one go
Who was not forced to it. [After a pause.
What may have impelled
23 might 1800, 182S, 1829. After 23 [Taking his hand affectionately. 1800,
1828, 1829. 36 wholly lie] lie wholly 1828, 1829. 40 the one 1800,
1828, 1829. 41 other 1800, 1828, 1829.
694 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
Your princely Highness in this wise to act 50
Toward your Sovereign Lord and Emperor,
Beseems not us to expound or criticize.
The Swede is fighting for his good old cause,
With his good sword and conscience. This concurrence,
This opportunity, is in our favour, 55
And all advantages in war are lawful.
We take what offers without questioning ;
And if all have its due and just proportions
Wallenstein. Of what then are ye doubting? Of my will?
Or of my power? I pledged me to the Chancellor, 60
Would he trust me with sixteen thousand men,
That I would instantly go over to them
With eighteen thousand of the Emperor's troops.
Wrangel. Your Grace is known to be a mighty war-chief.
To be a second Attila and Pyrrhus. 65
'Tis talked of still with fresh astonishment,
How some years past, beyond all human faith.
You called an army forth, like a creation :
But yet
Wallenstein. But yet ?
Wrangel. But still the Chancellor thinks,
It might yet be an easier thing from nothing 70
To call forth sixty thousand men of battle,
Than to persuade one sixtieth part of them —
Wallenstein. What now ? Out with it, friend !
Wrangel. To break their oaths.
Wallenstein. And he thinks so ? — He judges like a Swede,
And like a Protestant. You Lutherans 75
Fight for your Bible. You are interested
About the cause ; and with your hearts you follow
Your banners. — Among you, whoe'er deserts
To the enemy, hath broken covenant
With two Lords at one time. — We've no such fancies. 80
Wrangel. Great God in Heaven ! Have then the people here
No house and home, no fire-side, no altar ?
Wallenstein. I will explain that to you, how it stands — •
The Austrian has a country, ay, and loves it.
And has good cause to love it — but this army, 85
That calls itself the Imperial, this that houses
Here in Bohemia, this has none — no country ;
61 me 1800, 1828, 1829. 74 so 1800, 1S28, 1829. 77 hearts 1800,
1828, 1829. 78 you 1800, 1828, 1829. 84 has 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE V] . THE PICCOLOMINI 695
This is an outcast of all foreign lands,
Unclaimed by town or tribe, to whom belongs
Nothing, except the universal sun. 90
Wrangel. But then the Nobles and the Officers?
Such a desertion, such a felony,
It is without example, my Lord Duke,
In the world's history.
Wallenstein. They are all mine-
Mine unconditionally — mine on all terms. 95
Not me, your own eyes you must trust.
[He gives Itim the paper containing the loritten oath.
Wrangel reads it through., and, having read it,
lays it on the table, remaining silent.
So then?
Now comprehend you?
Wrangel. Comprehend who can !
My Lord Duke ; I will let the mask drop — yes !
I've full powers for a final settlement.
The Ehinegrave stands but four days' march from here 100
With fifteen thousand men, and only waits
For orders to proceed and join your army.
Those orders I give out, immediately
We're compromised.
Wallenstein. What asks the Chancellor?
Wrangel. Twelve Eegiments, every man a Swede — my head
The warranty — and all might prove at last 106
Only false play — —
Wallenstein (starting). Sir Swede !
Wrangel. Am therefore forced
T' insist thereon, that he do formally,
Irrevocably break with the Emi^eror,
Else not a Swede is trusted to Duke Friedland. no
Wallenstein. Come, brief and open ! What is the demand ?
Wrangel. That he forthwith disarm the Spanish regiments
Attached to the Emperor, that he seize Prague,
And to the Swedes give up that city, with
The strong j^ass Egra.
Wallenstein. That is much indeed ! 1T5
Prague ! — Egra s granted — But — but Prague ! — 'Twon't do.
I give you every security
96 must] may 1800, 1828, 1829. 103 1 1800, 1828, 1829. out] you 1828,
1829. Before 105 Wrangel (considerately). 1800, 1828, 1829. 107 Wrangel
{calmly proceeding). 1800, 1828, 1829.
696 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
Which you may ask of me in common reason —
But Prague— Bohemia — these, Sir General,
I can myself protect.
Wrangel. We doubt it not. 120
But 'tis not the protection that is now
Our sole concern. We want security,
That we shall not expend our men and money
All to no purpose.
Wallenste'm. 'Tis but reasonable.
Wrangel. And till we are indemnified, so long 125
Stays Prague in pledge.
Wallenstein. Then trust you us so little?
Wrangel {rising). The Swede, if he would treat well with
the German,
Must keep a sharp look-out. We have been called
Over the Baltic, we have saved the empire
From ruin — with our best blood have we seal'd 130
The liberty of faith, and gospel truth.
But now already is the benefaction
No longer felt, the load alone is felt.
Ye look askance with evil eye upon us,
As foreigners, intruders in the empire, 135
And would fain send us, with some paltry sum
Of money, home again to our old forests.
No, no ! my Lord Duke ! no ! — it never was
For Judas' pay, for chinking gold and silver,
That we did leave our King by the Great Stone.' 140
No, not for gold and silver have there bled
So many of our Swedish Nobles — neither
Will we, with empty laurels for our payment,
Hoist sail for our own country. Citizens
Will we remain upon the soil, the which 145
Our Monarch conquered for himself, and died.
Wallenstein. Help to keep down the common enemy.
And the fair border land mvist needs be yours.
Wrangel. But when the common enemy lies vanquished,
Who knits together our new friendship then? 150
We know, Duke Friedland ! though perhaps the Swede
Ought not t' have known it, that you carry on
^ A great stone near Liitzen, since called the Swede's Stone, the body of
their great King having been found at the foot of it, after the battle in
which he lost his life.
144 Citizens ISOO, I82S, 1S29.
SCENE V] THE PICCOLOMINI 697
Secret negotiations with the Saxons.
Who is our warranty, that we are not
The sacrifices in those articles 155
Which 'tis thought needful to conceal from us?
WalJenstein {rises). Think you of something better,
Gustave Wrangel !
Of Prague no more.
Wrangel. Here my commission ends.
WaUenstein. Surrender up to you my capital !
Far liever would I face about, and step 160
Back to my Emperor.
Wrangel. If time yet permits
WaUenstein. That lies with me, even now, at any hour.
Wrangel. Some days ago, perhaps. To-day, no longer,
No longer since Sesina is a prisoner.
My Lord Duke, hear me — ^We believe that you 165
At present do mean honourably by us.
Since yesterday we're sure of that — and now
This paper warrants for the troops, there 's nothing
Stands in the way of our full confidence.
Prague shall not part us. Hear ! The Chancellor 170
Contents himself with Albstadt, to your Grace
He gives up Ratschin and the narrow side.
But Egra above all must open to us,
Ere we can think of any junction.
WaUenstein. You,
You therefore must I trust, and you not me? 175
I will consider of your proposition.
Wrangel. I must entreat, that your consideration
Occupy not too long a time. Already
Has this negotiation, my Lord Duke !
Crept on into the second year. If nothing 180
Is settled this time, will the Chancellor
Consider it as broken off for ever.
WaUenstein. Ye press me hard. A measure, such as this.
Ought to be thought of.
Wrangel. Ay ! but think of this too.
That sudden action only can procure it 185
Success — think first of this, your Highness.
\_Exit Wrangel.
154 we 1800, 1828, 1829. 164 Sesina is] Sesina's been 1800, 1838, 1829.
After 164 [^Wallensteiyi is struck, and silenced. 1800, 1828, 1829. 167 yesterday
1800, 182S, 1829. 184 thought 1800, 1828, 1829.
698 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
Scene VI
Wallenstein, Tebtsky, cmd Illo [re-enter],
HIo. Is't all right?
Tertshi/.. Are you compromised?
Illo. This Swede
Went smiling from yon. Yes ! you're compromised.
Wallenstein. As yet is nothing settled : and (well weighed)
I feel myself inclined to leave it so.
TertsJcy. How? What is that?
Wallenstein. Come on me what will come, 5
The doing evil to avoid an evil
Cannot be good !
Tertshy. Nay, but bethink you, Duke?
Wallenstein. To live upon the mercy of these Swedes!
Of these proud-hearted Swedes ! I could not bear it.
Illo. Goest thou as fugitive, as mendicant? 10
Bringest thou not more to them than thou receivest ?
Scene VII
To these enter the Countess Tertsky.
Wallenstein. Who sent for you ? There is no business here
For women.
Countess. I am come to bid you joy.
Wallenstein. Use thy authority, Tertsky, bid her go.
Countess. Come I perhaps too early? I hope not.
Wallenstein. Set not this tongue upon me, I entreat you. 5
You know it is the weapon that destroys me.
I am routed, if a woman but attack me.
I cannot traffic in the trade of words
With that unreasoning sex.
Countess. I had already
Given the Bohemians a king.
Wallenstein. They have one, 10
In consequence, no doubt.
Countess. Ha ! what new scruple ?
Tertshj. The Duke will not.
Countess. He will not what he must !
Illo. It lies with you now. Try. For I am silenced,
When folks begin to talk to me of conscience.
And of fidelity.
Countess. How? then, when all 15
10 Wallenstein {sarcasticallij). ISOO, 1828, 1829. ir Countess (to the others).
1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene VII. 12 will not . . . must 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE viT] THE PICCOLOMINI 699
Lay in the far-off distance, when the road
Stretched out before thine eyes interminably,
Then hadst thou courage and resolve ; and now,
Now that the dream is being realized,
The purpose ripe, the issue ascertained, 2-0
Dost thou begin to play the dastard now ?
Planned merely, 'tis a common felony ;
Accomplished, an immortal undertaking :
And with success comes pardon hand in hand ;
For all event is God's arbitrement. 25
Servant {enters). The Colonel Piccolomini.
Countess. — Must wait.
Wallenstein. I cannot see him now. Another time.
Servant. But for two minutes he entreats an audience.
Of the most urgent nature is his business.
Wallenstein. Who knows what he may bring us? I will
hear him. 30
Countess. Urgent for him, no doubt ; but thou mayest wait.
Wallenstein. What is it?
Countess. Thou shalt be informed hereafter.
First let the Swede and thee be compromised. [Exit Servant.
Wallenstein. If there were yei a choice ! if yet some milder
Way of escape were possible — I still 35
Will choose it, and avoid the last extreme.
Countess. Desir'st thou nothing further ? Such a way
Lies still before thee. Send this Wrangel off.
Forget thou thy old hopes, cast far away
All thy past life ; determine to commence 40
A new one. Virtue hath her heroes too.
As well as Fame and Fortune. — To Vienna —
Hence — to the Emperor — kneel before the throne ;
Take a full coffer with thee— say aloud.
Thou did'st but wish to prove thy fealty ; 45
Thy whole intention but to dupe the Swede.
lllo. For that too 'tis too late. They know too much.
He would but bear his own head to the block.
Countess. I fear not that. They have not evidence
To attaint him legally, and they avoid 50
The avowal of an arbitrary power.
They'll let the Duke resign without disturbance.
I see how all will end. The King of Hungary
26 Countess {hastily). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 31 Countess (laughs). 1800,
1828, 1829.
700 THE PICCOLOMINI ^act iv
Makes his appearance, and 'twill of itself
Be understood, that then the Duke retires, 55
There will not want a formal declaration.
The young King will administer the oath
To the whole army ; and so all returns
To the old position. On some morrow morning
The Duke departs ; and now 'tis stir and bustle 60
Within his castles. He will hunt, and build,
Superintend his horses' pedigrees ;
Creates himself a court, gives golden keys,
And introduceth strictest ceremony
In fine proportions, and nice etiquette ; 65
Keeps open table with high cheer ; in brief,
Commenceth mighty King — in miniature.
And while he prudently demeans himself.
And gives himself no actual importance.
He will be let appear whate'er he likes ; 70
And who dares doubt, that Friedland will appear
A mighty Prince to his last dying hour?
Well now, what then ? Duke Friedland is as others,
A fire-new Noble, whom the war hath raised
To price and currency, a Jonah's Gourd, 75
An over-night creation of court-favour.
Which with an undistinguishable ease
Makes Baron or makes Prince.
Wallenstein. Take her away.
Let in the young Count Piccolomini.
Countess. Art thou in earnest ? I entreat thee ! Canst thou
Consent to bear thyself to thy own grave, St
So ignominiously to be dried up ?
Thy life, that arrogated such a height
To end in such a nothing ! To be nothing.
When one was always nothing, is an evil 85
That asks no stretch of patience, a light evil.
But to become a nothing, having been
Wallenstein {starts up). Shew me a way out of this stifling
crowd.
Ye Powers of Aidance ! Shew me such a way
As I am capable of going. — I 90
Am no tongue-hero, no fine virtue-prattler ;
I cannot warm by thinking ; cannot say
78 Wallenstein {in extreme ayltation). ISOO, 1S2S, 1829. Be/ore 88 Wallen-
stein {starts vp in violent aijitation). ISOO, 182S, 1S29. 90 ^.s I ISOO, 182S, 1829.
scExNE VII] THE PICCOLOMINI 701
To the good luck that turns her back upon me,
Magnanimously: ' Go ! I need thee not.'
Cease I to work, I am annihilated. 95
Dangers nor sacrifices will I shun,
If so I may avoid the last extreme ;
But ere I sink down into nothingness,
Leave off so little, who began so great,
Ere that the world confuses me with those loo
Poor wretches, whom a day creates and crumbles,
This age and after-ages^ speak my name
With hate and dread ; and Friedland be redemption
For each accursed deed !
Countess. What is there here, then,
So against nature? Help me to perceive it! 105
0 let not Superstition's nightly goblins
Subdue thy clear bright spirit ! Art thou bid
To murder? — with abhorr'd accursed poniard,
To violate the breasts that nourished thee ?
That were against our nature, that might aptly no
Make thy flesh shudder, and thy whole heart sicken.^
Yet not a few, and for a meaner object.
Have ventured even this, ay, and performed it.
What is there in thy case so black and monstrous ?
Thou art accused of treason — whether with 115
Or without justice is not now the question—
Thou art lost if thou dost not avail thee quickly
Of the power which thou possessest — Friedland ! Duke !
Tell me, where lives that thing so meek and tame,
That doth not all his living faculties 120
Put forth in preservation of his life ?
What deed so daring, which necessity
And desperation will not sanctify ?
Wallenstein. Once was this Ferdinand so gracious to me :
^ Could I have hazarded such a Germanism as the use of the word
' after-world ' for posterity, ' Es spreche Welt und Nachwelt meinen Nahmen '
might have been rendered with more literal fidelity :
' Let world and after-world speak out my name,' &c.
ISOO, 1S28, 1S20.
^ I have not ventured to affront the fastidious delicacy of our age with
a literal translation of this line :
' werth
Die Eingeweide schaudernd aufzuregen.'
1800, 1828, 1829.
no im-e 1800, 1828, 1829. 1 18 Duke 1800, 1828, 1829,
702 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
He loved me ; he esteemed me ; I was placed 125
The nearest to his heart. Full many a time
We like familiar friends, both at one table,
Have banquetted together. He and I —
And the young kings themselves held me the bason
Wherewith to wash me— and is't come to this? 130
Countess. So faithfully preserv'st thou each small favour,
And hast no memory for contumelies ?
Must I remind thee, how at Kegenspurg
This man repaid thy faithful services ?
All ranks and all conditions in the Empire 135
Thou hadst wronged, to make him great, — hadst loaded on thee^
On thee, the hate, the curse of the whole world.
No friend existed for thee in all Germany,
And why? because thou hadst existed only
For the Emperor. To the Emperor alone 140
Clung Friedland in that storm which gathered round him
At Eegenspurg in the Diet — and he dropped thee !
He let thee fall ! He let thee fall a victim
To the Bavarian, to that insolent !
Deposed, stript bare of all thy dignity 145
And power, amid the taunting of thy foes,
Thou wert let drop into obscurity. —
Say not, the restoration of thy honour
Hath made atonement for that first injustice.
No honest good-will was it that replaced thee, 150
The law of hard necessity replaced thee.
Which they had fain opposed, but that they could not.
Wallenstein. Not to their good wishes, that is certain.
Nor yet to his affection I'm indebted
For this high office ; and if I abuse it, 155
I shall therein abuse no confidence.
Countess. Affection ! confidence ! — They needed thee.
Necessity, impetuous remonstrant !
Who not with empty names, or shews of proxy,
Is served, who'll have the thing and not the symbol, 160
Ever seeks out the greatest and the best.
And at the rudder places him, e'en though
She had been forced to take him from the rabble
She, this Necessity, it was that placed thee
In this high office, it was she that gave thee 165
137 thee 1800, 1828, 1829. 149 Hath] Has 1800, W28, 1829. 157
needed 1800, 1828, 1829. 162 him 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VII] THE PICCOLOMINI 703
Thy letters patent of inauguration.
For, to the uttermost moment that they can,
This race still help themselves at cheapest rate
With slavish souls, with puppets ! At the approach
Of extreme peril, when a hollow image 170
Is found a hollow image and no more.
Then falls the power into the mighty hands
Of Nature, of the spirit giant-born,
Who listens only to himself, knows nothing
Of stipulations, duties, reverences 175
And, like the emancipated force of fire,
Unmastered scorches, ere it reaches them,
Their fine-spun webs, their artificial policy.
Wallenstein. 'Tis true ! they saw me always as I am —
Always! I did not cheat them in the bargain. 180
I never held it worth my pains to hide
The bold all-grasping habit of my soul.
Countess. Nay rather — thou hast ever shewn thyself
A formidable man, without restraint ;
Hast exercised the full prerogatives 185
Of thy impetuous nature, which had been
Once granted to thee. Therefore, Dake, not thou,
Who hast still remained consistent with thyself,
But they are in the wrong, who fearing thee,
Entrusted such a power in hands they feared. 190
For, by the laws of Spirit, in the right
Is every individual character
That acts in strict consistence with itself.
Self-contradiction is the only wrong.
Wert thou another being, then, when thou 195
Eight years ago pursuedst thy march with fire
And sword, and desolation, through the Circles
Of Germany, the universal scourge,
Didst mock all ordinances of the empire.
The fearful rights of strength alone exertedst, 200
Trampledst to earth each rank, each magistracy.
All to extend thy Sultan's domination?
Then was the time to break thee in, to curb
Thy haughty will, to teach thee ordinance.
But no ! the Emperor felt no touch of conscience, 205
What served him pleased him, and without a murmur
He stamped his broad seal on these lawless deeds.
187 thou 1800, 182S, 1S29. 189 they ISOO, 1838, 1829.
704 THE PICCOLOMINI [act iv
What at that time was right, because thou didst it
For him, to-day is all at once become
Opprobrious, foul, because it is directed 210
Against him.— 0 most flimsy superstition !
Wallenstein (rising). I never saw it in this light before.
'Tis even so. The Emperor perpetrated
Deeds through my arm, deeds most unorderly.
And even this prince's mantle, which I wear, 215
I owe to what were services to him.
But most high misdemeanours 'gainst the empire.
Countess. Then betwixt thee and him (confess it, Friedland !)
The point can be no more of right and duty,
Only of power and opportunity. 220
That opportunity, lo ! it comes yonder,
Approaching with swift steeds ; then with a swing-
Throw thyself up into the chariot-seat,
Seize with firm hand the reins, ere thy opponent
Anticipate thee, and himself make conquest 225
Of the now empty seat. The moment comes —
It is already here, when thou must write
The absolute total of thy life's vast sum.
The constellations stand victorious o'er thee.
The planets shoot good fortune in fair junctions, 230
And tell thee, ' Now 's the time ! ' The starry courses
Hast thou thy life long measured to no purpose ?
The quadrant and the circle, were they playthings ?
[Pointing to the different objects in the room.
The zodiacs, the rolling orbs of heaven,
Hast pictured on these walls, and all around thee 235
In dumb, foreboding symbols hast thou placed
These seven presiding Lords of Destiny —
For toys ? Is all this preparation nothing ?
Is there no marrow in this hollow art,
That even to thyself it doth avail 2 40
Nothing, and has no influence over thee
In the great moment of decision ?
Wallenstein (internqMng the Countess). Send Wrangel to me
— I will instantly
Dispatch three couriers
209 For Mm 1800, 1828, 1829. 211 Against Idm 1800, 1828, 1829.
220 and opportunity] and tli' opportunity 1800, 1828, 1829. After 242
Wallenstein (during this last speech Kalks up and down ivith inicard struggles,
labouring loith passions ; stops suddenly, stands still, then, d'c. 1800, 1828, 1839.
SCENE VII] THE PICCOLOMINI 705
lUo {Jmrrying out). God in heaven be praised !
Wallenstein. It is his evil genius and mine. 245
Our evil genius ! It chastises him
Through me, the instrument of his ambition ;
And I expect no less, than that Revenge
E'en now is whetting for my breast the poniard.
Who sows the serpent's teeth, let him not hope 250
To reap a joyous harvest. Every crime
Has, in the moment of its perpetration,
Its own avenging angel — dark misgiving,
An ominous sinking at the inmost heart.
He can no longer trust me — Then no longer 255
Can I retreat — so come that which must come. — ■
Still destiny preserves its due relations,
The heart within us is its absolute
Vicegerent. [To Tertsky.
Go, conduct you Gustave Wrangel
To my state-cabinet. — Myself will speak to 2f)o
The couriers. — And dispatch immediately
A servant for Octavio Piccolomini. [ To the Countess.
No exultation — woman, triumph not !
For jealous are the Powers of Destiny.
Joy premature, and shouts ere victory, 265
Incroach upon their rights and privileges.
We sow the seed, and they the growth determine.
[While he is making his exit the eurtain drops.
ACT V
Scene I
Scene — As in the preceding Act.
Wallenstein, Octavio Piccolomini.
Wallenstein [coming fonvard in conversation). He sends me
word from Linz, that he lies sick ;
But I have sure intelligence, that he
Secretes himself at Frauenberg with Galas.
Secure them both, and send them to me hither.
Remember, thou tak'st on thee the command 5
245 Jiis . . . mine 1800, 1828, 1829. 246 him 1800, 1828, 1829. 249 my
1800 1828 1829. After 262 [To the Countess, xoho cannot conceal her triumph.
1800, 1828, 1829.
Act V, Scene I. 3 Secretes] Secrets 1828, 1829, 1898.
COLERIDGE Z Z
706 THE PICCOLOMINI [act v
Of those same Spanish regiments, — constantly
Make preparation, and be never ready ;
And if they urge thee to draw out against me,
Still answer yes, and stand as thou wert fettered.
I know, that it is doing thee a service lo
To keep thee out of action in this business.
Thou lovest to linger on in fair appearances ;
Steps of extremity are not thy province.
Therefore have I sought out this part for thee.
Thou wilt this time be of most service to me 15
By thy inertness. The mean time, if fortune
Declare itself on my side, thou wilt know
What is to do.
E)der Max Piccolomini.
Now go, Octavio.
This night must thou be off, take my own horses :
Him here I keep with me — make short farewell — 20
Trust me, I think we all shall meet again
In joy and thriving ^fortunes.
Octavio {to his son). I shall see you
Yet ere I go.
Scene II
Wallenstein, Max Piccolomini.
3Iax {advances to him). My General !
Wallenstein. That am I no longer, if
Thou styl'st thyself the Emperor's officer.
Max. Then thou wilt leave the army, General ?
Wallenstein. 1 have renounced the service of the Emperor.
Max. And thou wilt leave the army ?
Wallenstein. Eather hope I 5
To bind it nearer still and faster to me, [He seeds himself.
Yes, Max, I have delayed to open it to thee.
Even till the hour of acting 'gins to strike.
Youth's fortunate feeling doth seize easily
The absolute right, yea, and a joy it is 10
To exercise the single apprehension
Where the sums square in proof;
But where it happens, that of two sui'e evils
One must be taken, where the heart not wholly
Brings itself back from out the strife of duties, 15
Scene I. 9 yes 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE iij THE PICCOLOMINI 707
There 'tis a blessing to have no election, -
And blank necessity is grace and favour.
—This is now present : do not look behind thee, —
It can no more avail thee. Look thou forwards !
Think not ! judge not ! prepare thyself to act ! 20
The Court — it hath determined on my ruin,
Therefore I will to be beforehand with them.
We'll join the Swedes— right gallant fellows are they,
And our good friends.
\He stops himself, expecting Piccolomini's answer.
I have ta'en thee by surprise. Answer me not. 25
I grant thee time to recollect thyself,
[He rises, and retires at the had: of the stage. Max
remains for a long time motionless, in a trance of
excessive anguish. A t his first motion Wallenstein
returns, and 2)1 aces himself before him.
3Iax. My General, this day thou makest me
Of age to speak in my own right and person,
For till this day I have been spared the trouble
To find out my own road. Thee have I followed 30
With most implicit unconditional faith,
Sure of the right path if I followed thee.
To-day, for the first time, dost thou refer
Me to myself, and foreest me to make
Election between thee and my own heart. 35
Wallenstein. Soft cradled thee thy Fortune till to-day ;
Thy duties thou couldst exercise in sport,
Indulge all lovely instincts, act for ever
With undivided heart. It can remain
No longer thus. Like enemies, the roads 40
Start from each other. Duties strive with duties.
Thou must needs choose thy party in the war
Which is now kindling 'twixt thy friend and him
Who is thy Emperor,
Max. War ! is that the name ?
War is as frightful as heaven's pestilence. 45
Yet it is good, is it heaven's will as that is.
Is that a good war, which against the Emperor
Thou wagest with the Emperor's own army ?
0 God of heaven ! what a change is this.
Beseems it me to offer such persuasion 50
To thee, who like the fixed star of the pole
Wert all I gazed at on life's trackless ocean ?
', y 9.
708 THE PICCOLOMINI [act v
0 ! what a rent thou makest in my heart !
The ingrained instinct of old reverence,
The holy habit of obediency, 55
Must I pluck live asunder from thy name?
Nay, do not turn thy countenance upon me —
It always was as a god looking at me !
Duke Wallenstein, its power is not departed :
The senses still are in thy bonds, although, 6p
Bleeding, the soul hath freed itself.
Wallenstein. Max, hear me.
Max. 0 ! do it not, I pray thee, do it not !
There is a pure and noble soul within thee.
Knows not of this unblest, unlucky doing.
Thy will is chaste, it is thy fancy only 65
Which hath polluted thee — and innocence.
It will not let itself be driven away
From that world-awing aspect. Thou wilt not,
Thou canst not, end in this. It would reduce
All human creatures to disloyalty 70
Against the nobleness of their own nature.
"Twill justify the vulgar misbelief.
Which holdeth nothing noble in free will.
And trusts itself to impotence alone
Made powerful only in an imknown power. 75
Wallenstein. The w^orld will judge me sternly, I expect it.
Already have I said to my own self
All thou canst say to me. Who but avoids
The extreme, — can he by going round avoid it?
But here there is no choice. Yes — I must use 80
Or suffer violence — so stands the case,
There remains nothing possible but that.
Max. 0 that is never possible for thee !
'Tis the last desperate resource of those
Cheap souls, to whom their honour, their good name 85
Is their poor saving, their last worthless keep,
Which having staked and lost, they stake themselves
In the mad rage of gaming. Thou art rich,
And glorious ; with an unpolluted heart
Thou canst make conquest of whate'er seems highest ! 90
But he, who once hath acted infamy.
Does nothing more in this world.
Wallenstein {grasps his hand). Calmly, Max !
86 saving . . . Keep 1800, 1828, 1829.
95
SCENE ir] THE PICCOLOMINI 709
Much that is great and excellent will we
Perform together yet. And if we only
Stand on the height with dignity, 'tis soon
Forgotten, Max, by what road we ascended.
Believe me, many a crown shines spotless now,
That yet was deeply sullied in the winning.
To the evil spirit doth the earth belong.
Not to the good. All, that the powers divine too
Send from above, are universal blessings :
Their light rejoices us, their air refreshes,
But never yet was man enriched by them :
In their eternal realm no property
Is to be struggled for — all there is general. 105
The jewel, the all-valued gold we win
From the deceiving Powers, depraved in nature.
That dwell beneath the day and blessed sun-light.
Not Avithout sacrifices are they rendered
Propitious, and there lives no soul on earth no
That e'er retired unsullied from their service.
Max. Whate'er is human, to the human being
Do I allow — and to the vehement
And striving spirit readily I pardon
The excess of action; but to thee, my General! 115
Above all others make I large concession.
For thou must move a Avorld, and be the master —
He kills thee, who condemns thee to inaction.
So be it then ! maintain thee in thy post
By violence. Kesist the Emperor, 120
And if it must be, force with force repel :
I will not praise it, yet I can forgive it.
But not — not to the traitor — yes !— the word
Is spoken out
Not to the traitor can I yield a pardon. 125
That is no mere excess ! that is no error
Of human nature — that is wholly different,
0 that is black, black as the pit of hell !
Thou canst not hear it nam'd, and wilt thou do it ?
0 turn back to thy duty. That thou canst, 130
1 hold it certain. Send me to Vienna.
I'll make thy peace for thee with the Emperor.
104 property 1800, 1828, 1829. ii6 all 1800, 1828, 1829. 123 traitor
1800 1828 1829. After 128 [Wallenstein helrays a sudden agitation. 1800,
1828, 1829. 129 nam'd . . . do 1800, 1828, 1829.
710 THE PICCOLOMINI [act v
He knows thee not. But I do know thee. He
Shall see thee, Duke ! with my unclouded eye,
And I bring back his confidence to thee. : 135
WaUenstein. It is too late. Thou knowest not what has
happened.
Max. Were it too late, and were things gone so far,
That a crime only could prevent thy fall.
Then — fall ! fall honourably, even as thou stood 'st.
Lose the command. Go from the stage of war. 140
Thou canst with splendour do it — do it too
With innocence. Thou hast liv'd much for others.
At length live thou for thy own self. I follow thee:
My destiny I never part from thine.
WaUenstein. It is too late ! Even now, while thou art losing
Thy words, one after the other are the mile-stones 146
Left fast behind by my post couriers.
Who bear the order on to Prague and Egra. - ;
Yield thyself to it. We act as we are forced. , n
I cannot give assent to my own shame j5p
And ruin. Thou — no — thou canst not forsake me !
So let us do, what must be done, with dignity, ;
With a firm step. What am I doing worse \.
Than did famed Ceesar at the Kubicon, "
When he the legions led against his country, 155
The which his country had delivered to him?
Had he thrown down the sword, he had been lost.
As I were, if I but disarmed myself.
I trace out something in me of his spirit.
Give me his luck, that other thing I'll bear. 160
[Max quits him adnqM//. Wallenstein, startled and
overpowered, continues looking after Mm, and is still
in this posture when Tertsky enters. : '
Scene III
Wallenstein, Tertsky.
Tertsloj. Max Piceolomini just left 5'ou ?
Wallenstein. Where is Wrangel?
Tertsky. He is already gone. ■ ;[
After 1^^ [Max stands as convulsed, with a gesture and countenance expressing
the most intense anguish. ISOO, 1S28, 1829. ~ 150 1 1800, 1828, 1829. 15T
Thou— no 1800, 1828, 1S29. 160 that other thing 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE in] THE PICCOLOMINI 711
Wallenstcin. In such a hurry?
Tertsky. It is as if the earth had swallowed him.
He had scarce left thee, when I went to seek him.
I wished some words with him — but he was gone. 5
How, when, and where, could no one tell me. Nay,
I half believe it was the devil himself;
A human creature could not so at once
Have vanished.
Bio [enters). Is it true that thou wilt send
Octavio ?
Tertsky. How, Octavio ! Whither send him ? 10
Wallenstcin. He goes to Frauenberg, and will lead hither
The Spanish and Italian regiments.
Illo. No !
Nay, Heaven forbid !
Wallenstein. And why should Heaven forbid?
Illo. Him ! — that deceiver ! Would'st thou trust to him
The soldiery? Him wilt thou let slip from thee, 15
Now, in the very instant that decides us
Tertsky. Thou wilt not do this !— No ! I pray thee, no !
WalJenstein. Ye are whimsical.
Illo. 0 but for this time, Duke,
Yield to our warning ! Let him not depart.
Wallenstein. And why should I not trust him only this
time, 20
Who have always trusted him? What, then, has happened,
That I should lose my good opinion of him ?
In complaisance to your whims, not my own,
I must, forsooth, give up a rooted judgment.
Think not I am a woman. Having trusted him ,25
E'en till to-day, to-day too will I trust him.
Tertsky. Must it be he — he only ? Send another.
Wallenstein. It must be he, whom I myself have chosen ;
He is well fitted for the business. Therefore
I gave it him.
Illo. Because he "s an Italian — 30
Therefore is he well fitted for the business.
Wallenstein. I know you love them not — nor sire nor son —
Because that I esteem them, love them — visibly
Esteem them, love them more than you and others,
E'en as they merit. Therefore are they eye-blights, 35
Thorns in your foot-path. But your jealousies,
In what affect they me or my concerns ?
712 THE PICCOLOMINI ^ act v
Are they the worse to me because you hate them?
Love or hate one another as you will,
I leave to each man his own moods and likings ; 40
Yet know the worth of each of you to me.
lUo. Von Questenberg, while he was here, was always
Lurking about with this Octavio.
Wallenstein. It happened with my knowledge and per-
missiftn.
Illo. I know that secret messengers came to him 45
From Galas
Wallenstein. That's not true.
Mlo. 0 thou art blind
With thy deep-seeing eyes.
Wallenstein. Thou wilt not shake
My faith for me — my faith, which founds itself
On the profoundest science. If 'tis false,
Then the whole science of the stars is false, 50
For know, I have a pledge from fate itself,
That he is the most faithful of my friends.
lUo. Hast thou a pledge, that this pledge is not false ?
Wallenstein. There exist moments in the life of man.
When he is nearer the great soul of the world 55
Than is man's custom, and possesses freely
The power of questioning his destiny :
And such a moment 'twas, when in the night
Before the action in the plains of Lutzen,
Leaning against a tree, thoughts crowding thoughts, 60
I looked out far upon the ominous plain.
My whole life, past and future, in this moment
Before my mind's eye glided in procession.
And to the destiny of the next morning
The spirit, filled with anxious presentiment, 65
Did knit the most removed futurity.
Then said I also to myself, ' So many
Dost thou command. They follow all thy stars,
And as on some great number set their All
Upon thy single head, and only man 70
The vessel of thy fortune. Yet a day
Will come, when destiny shall once more scatter
All these in many a several direction:
Few be they who will stand out faithful to thee.'
I yearn'd to know which one was faithfullest 75
38 me ISOO, 1828, 1829.
SCENE in] THE PIGCOLOMINI 713
Of all, this camp included. Great Destiny,
Give me a sign ! And he shall be the man.
Who, on the approaching morning, comes the first
To meet me with a token of his love :
And thinking this, I fell into a slumber. So
Then midmost in the battle was I led
In spirit. Great the pressure and the tumult!
Then was my horse killed under me : I sank :
And over me away, all unconcernedly,
Drove horse and rider— and thus trod to pieces 85
I lay, and panted like a dying man.
Then seized me suddenly a saviour arm ;
It was Octavio's— I awoke at once,
'Twas broad day, and Octavio stood before me.
'My brother,' said he, 'do not ride to-day 90
Tlie dapple, as you're wont ; but mount the horse
Which I have chosen for thee. Do it, brother!
In love to me. A strong dream warned me so.'
It was the swiftness of this horse that snatched me
From the hot pursuit of Bannier's dragoons. 95
My cousin rode the dapple on that day,
And never more saw I or horse or rider.
Illo. That was a chance.
Wallenstein. There's no such thing as chance.
In brief, 'tis signed and sealed that this Octavio
Is my good angel— and now no word more. [He is retiring.
Tertshy. This is my comfort — Max remains our hostage. loi
Hlo. And he shall never stir from here alive.
Wallenstein [stops and turns himself round). Are ye not like
the women, who for ever
Only recur to their first word, although
One had been talking reason by the hour? 105
Know, that the human being's thoughts and deeds
Are not, like ocean billows, blindly moved.
The inner world, his microcosmus, is
The deep shaft, out of which they spring eternally.
They grow by certain laws, like the tree's fruit — no
No juggling chance can metamorphose them.
Have I the human kernel first examined?
Then I know, too, the future will and action.
76 included] include 1800. 89 Octavio 1800, 1828, 1829. 98
Wallenstein (significantly). 1800, 1828, 1829. 112 kernel 1800, 1828, 1829.
714 THE PICCOLOMINI [act v
Scene IV
Scene — A Chmnber in Piccolomini's BwelUng-Hoiise.
OcTAvio PiccoLOMiNi, IsoLANi {entering).
Isolani. Here am I — Well ! who comes yet of the others ?
Ocfario. But, first, a word with you, Count Isolani.
Isolani. Will it explode, ha?— Is the Duke about
To make the attempt? In me, friend, you may place
Full confidence.— Nay, put me to the proof. 5
Octcwio. That may happen.
Isolani. Noble brother, I am
Not one of those men who in words are valiant,
And when it comes to action skulk away.
The Duke has acted towards me as a friend.
God knows it is so ; and I owe him all 10
He may rely on my fidelity.
Octavio. That will be seen hereafter.
Isolani. Be on your guard.
All think not as I think ; and there are many
Who still hold with the Court — yes, and they say
That those stolen signatures bind them to nothing. 15
Octavio. I am rejoiced to hear it.
Isolani. You rejoice !
Octavio, That the Emperor has yet such gallant servants
And loving friends.
Isolani. Nay, jeer not, I entreat you.
They are no such worthless fellows, I assure you.
Octavio. I am assured already. God forbid 20
That I should jest ! — In very serious earnest
I am rejoiced to see an honest cause
So strong.
Isolani. The Devil ! — what ! — why, what means this ?
Are you not, then For what, then, am I here?
Octavio. That you may make full declaration, whether 25
You will be called the friend or enemy
Of the Emperor.
Isolani. That declaration, friend,
I'll make to him in whom a right is placed
To put that question to me.
Octavio. Whether, Count, 30
That right is mine, this paper may instruct you.
Before 2 Octavio (with an air of mystery). 1800, 182S, 1829. Before 3
Isolani {assuming the same air of mystery). 1800, 1828, 1829. 27 Isolani
(tvith an air of defiance) . 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE IV] THE PICCOLOMINI 715
Isolani. Why, — why — what ! This is the Emperor's hand
and seal I [Beads.
' Whereas the officers collectively
Throughout our army will obey the orders
Of the Lieutenant-General Piccolomini 35
As from ourselves.' Hem !— Yes ! so! — Yes! yes! —
I — I give you joy, Lieutenant-General !
OctaiiOi And you submit you to the order ?
Isolani. I
But you have taken me so by surprise —
Time for reflection one must have
Octavlo. Two minutes. 40
Isolani. My God ! But then the case is
Octavio. Plain and simple.
You must declare you, whether you determine
To act a treason 'gainst your Lord and Sovereign,
Or whether you will serve him faithfully.
Isolani. Treason !— My God ! — But who talks then of
treason? 4.t
Odavin. That is the case. The Prince-Duke is a traitor —
Means to lead over to the enemy
The Emperor's army. — Now, Count!— brief and full —
Say, will you break your oath to the Emperor?
Sell yourself to the enemy ?— Say, will you? 50
Isolani. What mean you? I— I break my oath, d'ye say.
To his Imperial Majesty?
Did I say so? — When, when have I said that?
Octavio. You have not said it yet— not yet. This instant
I wait to hear, Count, whether you will say it. 55
Isolani. Aye! that delights me now, that you yourself
Bear witness for me that I never said so.
Octavio. And you renounce the Duke then?
Isolani. If l^e's planning
Treason — why, treason breaks all bonds asunder.
Octavio. And are determined, too, to fight against him ? Go
Isolani. He has done me service -but if he's a villain.
Perdition seize him ! — All scores are rubbed off.
Octavio. I am rejoiced that you're so well disposed.
This night break off in the utmost secrecy
With all the light-armed troops— it must appear 65
As came the order from the Duke himself.
Befhre32 Isolani {stammering). 1800, 1828, 1829. 36 Hem 1800, 1828,
1829. 40 must 1800, 1828, 1829. 55 ^vill 1800, 1828, 1829.
716 THE PICCOLOMINI | act v
At Frauenberg's the place of rendezvous ;
There will Count Galas give you further orders.
Isolani. It shall be done. But j^ou'll remember me
With the Emperor — how well disposed you found me, 70
Odavio. I will not fail to mention it honourably.
[Exit IsoLANi. A Servant enters.
What, Colonel Butler ! — Shew him up.
Isolani (returning). Forgive me too my bearish ways, old
father !
Lord God ! how should I know, then, what a great
Person I had before me.
Octavio. No excuses ! 75
Isolani. I am a merry lad, and if at time
A rash word might escape me 'gainst the court
Amidst my wine — You know no harm was meant. [Exit.
Octavio. You need not be uneasy on that score.
That has succeeded. Fortune favour us 80
With all the others only bvit as much !
Scene V
Octavio Piccolomini, Butler.
Butler. At your command, Lieutenant-General.
Octavio. Welcome, as honoured friend and visitor.
Butler. You do me too much honour.
Octavio (after both have seated themselves). You have not
Eeturned the advances which I made you yesterday —
Misunderstood them, as mere empty forms. 5
That wish proceeded from my heart — I was
In earnest with you — for 'tis now a time
In which the honest should unite most closely.
Butler. 'Tis only the like-minded can unite.
Octavio. True ! and I name all honest men like-minded. 10
I never charge a man but with those acts
To which his character deliberately
Impels him ; for alas ! the violence
Of blind misunderstandings often thrusts
The very best of us from the right track. 15
You came through Frauenberg. Did the Count Galas
Say nothing to you ? Tell me. He 's my friend.
Butler. His words were lost on me.
Octavio. It grieves me sorely
Scene V. 18 me 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE V] THE PICCOLOMINI 717
To hear it: for his counsel was most wise.
I had myself the like to offer.
Butler. Spare 20
Yourself the trouble— me th' embarrassment,
To have deserved so ill your good opinion.
Octavio. The time is precious— let us talk openly.
You know how matters stand here. Wallenstein
Meditates treason — I can tell you further— 25
He has committed treason ; but few hours
Have past, since he a covenant concluded
With the enemy. The messengers are now
Full on their way to Egra and to Prague.
To-morrow he intends to lead us over 30
To the enemy. But he deceives himself;
For prudence wakes— the Emperor has still
Many and faithful friends here, and they stand
In closest union, mighty though unseen.
This manifesto sentences the Duke — 35
Eecalls the obedience of the army from him.
And summons all the loyal, all the honest,
To join and recognize in me their leader.
Choose — will you share with us an honest cause?
Or with the evil share an evil lot? 40
Butler {rises). His lot is mine.
Octavio. Is that your last resolve?
Butler. It is.
Octavio. Nay, but bethink you, Colonel Butler !
As yet you have time. Within my faithful breast
That rashly uttered word remains interred.
Recall it, Butler ! choose a better party : 45
You have not chosen the right one.
Butler (going). Any other
Commands for me, Lieutenant-General?
Octavio. See your white hairs ! Recall that word !
Butler. Farewell !
Octavio. What, would you draw this good and gallant sword
In such a cause ? Into a curse Avould you 50
Transform the gratitude which you have earned
By forty years' fidelity from Austria ?
Butler [laughing with Mtferness). Gratitude from the House of
Austria. [He is going.
Octavio (permits him to go as far as the door, then calls after
him). Butler !
718 THE PICCOLOMINI [act V
Butler. What wish you ?
Octavio. How was't with the Count?
Butter. Count ? what ?
Octavio. The title that you wished, I mean. 55
Butler {starts in sudden passion). Hell and damnation !
Octavio. You petitioned for it—
And your petition was repelled — -Was it so ?
Butler. Your insolent scoff shall not go by unpunished. :
Draw ! "
Octavio. Nay ! your sword to 'ts sheath ! ^ and tell nie calmly,
How all that happened. I will not refuse you 60
Your satisfaction afterwards. — Calmly, Butler!
Butler. Be the whole world acquainted with the weakness
For which I never can forgive myself.
Lieutenant-General ! Yes — I have ambition.
Ne'er was I able to endure contempt. 65
It stung me to the quick, that birth and title T
Should have more weight than merit has m the army.
I would fain not be meaner than my equal.
So in an evil hour I let myself
Be tempted to that measure — It was folly ! ;fo
But yet so hard a penance it deserved not.
It might have been refused ; but wherefore barb
And venom the refusal with contempt?
Why dash to earth and crush with heaviest scorn
The grey-haired man, the faithful veteran? 75
Why to the baseness of his parentage
Kefer him with such cruel roughness, only ' "^
Because he had a weak hour and forgot himself?
But nature gives a sting e'en to the worm "
Which wanton power treads on in sport and insult. 8b
Octavio. You must have been calumniated. Guess you
The enemy, who did you this ill service ?
Butler. Be't who it will — a most low-hearted scoundrel,
Some vile court-minion must it be, some Spaniard,
Some young squire of some ancient family, 85
In whose light I may stand, some envious knave,
Stung to his soul by my fair self-earned honours !
^ It probabljr did not suit Schiller's purposes to remark, what he
doubtless knew, that Butler was of a noble Irish family, indeed one of
the noblest. MS. R.
55 Odaviv {coldly). ISOO, 1328,1829. 56 Odavlo{coldly). 1800,1828,1829.
scEiNEv] THE PICCOLOMINI 719
Odavio. But tell me ! Did the Duke approve that measure ?
Butler. Himself impelled me to it, used his interest
In my behalf with all the warmth of friendship. 90
Odavio. Ay? Are you sure of that?
Butler. I read the lettei-.
Odavio. And so did I — hut the contents were different.
By chance I'm in possession of that letter —
Can leave it to your own eyes to convince you.
I He gives Mm the letter.
Butler. Ha I what is this ?
Odavio. I fear nie, Colonel Butler, 95
An infamous game have they been playing with you.
The Duke, you say, impelled you to this measure?
Now, in this letter talks he in contempt
Concerning j-ou, counsels the Minister
To give sound chastisement to your conceit, 100
For so he calls it.
[Butler reads through the letter, his Imees tremble, he
seizes a chair, and sinJcs dotvn in it.
You have no enemy, no persecutor ;
There 's no one wishes ill to you. Ascribe
The insult you received to the Duke only.
His aim is clear and palpable. He wished 105
To tear you from your Emperor — he hoped
To gain from your revenge what he well knew
(What your long-tried fidelity convinced him)
He ne'er could dare expect from your calm reason.
A blind tool would he make you, in contempt no
Use you, as means of most abandoned ends.
He has gained his point. Too well has he succeeded
In luring you away from that good path
On which you had been journeying forty years !
Butler. Can e'er the Emperor's Majesty forgive me? 115
Odavio. More than forgive you. He would fain compensate
For that affront, and most unmerited grievance
Sustained by a deserving, gallant veteran.
From his free impulse he confirms the present.
Which the Duke made you for a wicked purpose. 120
The regiment, which you now command, is yours.
[Butler attempts to rise, sinks doivn again. He labours
inwardly ivith violent emotions; tries to speak, and
After g2 [Bvtler is suddenly stnick. 1800,1828, 1829. Before 115 Butler
{his voice tremUing). 1800, 1828, 1829.
720 THE PICCOLOMINI [act v
cannot. At length lie talces his sivord from the helt,
and offers it to Piccolomini.
Octavio. What wish you ? Kecollect yourself, friend.
Butler. Take it.
Octavio. But to what purpose ? Calm yourself.
Butler. 0 take it !
I am no longer worthy of this sword.
Octavio. Keceive it then anew from my hands — and 125
Wear it with honour for the right cause ever.
Butler. Perjure myself to such a gracious Sovereign !
Octavio. You'll make amends. Quick ! break off from the
Duke! .
Butler. Break off from him !
Octavio. What now ? Bethink thyself.
Butler {no longer governing his emotion). Only break off from
him ? — He dies ! — he dies ! 1 30
Octavio. Come after me to Frauenberg, where now
All who are loyal are assembling under
Counts Altringer and Galas. Many others
I've brought to a remembrance of their duty.
This night be sure that you escape from Pilsen. 135
Butler. Count Piccolomini ! Dare that man speak
Of honour to you, who once broke his troth?
Octavio. He, who repents so deeply of it, dares.
Butler. Then leave me here, upon my word of honour !
Octavio. What 's your design ?
Butler. Leave me and my regiment. 140
Octavio. I have full confidence in you. But tell me
What are you brooding?
Butler. That the deed will tell you.
Ask me no more at present. Trust to me.
Ye may trust safely. By the living God
Ye give him over, not to his good angel ! 145
Farewell. [^Exit Butlek.
Servant {enters with a hillet). A stranger left it, and is gone.
The Prince-Duke's horses wait for you below. [Exit Servant.
Octavio {reads). 'Be sure, make haste ! Your faithful Isolau.'
— O that I had but left this town behind me.
To split upon a rock so near the haven ! — 150
Away ! This is no longer a safe place for me !
Where can my son be tarrying?
Before 136 Butler {strides ttp and down in excessive agitation, then steps uj} to
Octavio with resolved countenance). ISOO, 1828, 1829.
SCENE Yi] THE PICCOLOMINI 721
Scene VI
OcTAvio and Max Piccolomini.
Octnvio {advances to Max). I am going off, my son,
[Beceiv'ing no answer lie takes Ms hand.
My son, farewell.
3Iax. Farewell.
Octario. Thou wilt soon follow me?
Max. I follow thee?
Thy way is crooked — it is not my way.
[OcTAvio drops Ms hand, and starts had:
0, hadst thou been but simple and sincere,
Ne'er had it come to this— all had stood otherwise. 5
He had not done that foul and horrible deed,
The virtuous had retained their influence o'er him :
He had not fallen into the snares of villains.
Wherefore so like a thief, and thief's accomplice
Did'st creep behind him — lurking for thy prey? 10
O, unblest falsehood ! Mother of all evil !
Thou misery-making demon, it is thou
That sink'st us in perdition. Simple truth,
Sustainer of the world, had saved us all !
Father, I will not, I cannot excuse thee ! 1 5
Wallenstein has deceived me — O, most foully !
But thou hast acted not much better.
Octavio. Son !
My son, ah ! I forgive thy agony !
Max. Was't possible? had'st thou the heart, my father,
Had'st thou the heart to drive it to such lengths, 20
With cold premeditated purpose ? Thou —
Had'st thou the heart, to wish to see him guilty,
Eather than saved ? Thou risest by his fall.
Octavio, 'twill not please me.
Octavio. God in Heaven !
Max. O, woe is me ! sure I have changed my nature. 25
Before i (Max enierfi almost in a slate of fJerangemeril from extreme agitation, his
eyes roll unldly, his nalk is unsteady^ and he appears not to observe his father, who
stands at a distance, and gases at Mm vnth a countenance expressive of compassion.
He paces ivith long strides through the chamber, then stands still again, and at last
throws himself into a chair, staring vacantly at the object directly before him). 1800,
1828, 1829. Before ig Max (rises and contemplates his fatlier with looks of
suspicion). 1800, 1828, 1829.
COLERIDGE O A
722 THE PICCOLOMINI [act v
How comes suspicion here — in the free soul?
Hope, confidence, belief, are gone ; for all
Lied to me, all what I e'er loved or honoured.
No ! No ! Not all ! She— she yet lives for me,
And she is true, and open as the Heavens ! 3°
Deceit is every where, hypocrisy,
Murder, and poisoning, treason, perjury :
The single holy spot is now our love.
The only unprofaned in human nature.
Octavio. Max ! — we will go together. 'Twill be better. 35
Max. What? ere I've taken a last parting leave,
The very last — no never !
Octavio. Spare thyself
The pang of necessary separation.
Come with me ! Come, my son !
[Attempts to taJce Mm ivith Mm.
Max. No ! as sure as God lives, no ! 40
Octavio. Come with me, I command thee ! I, thy father.
Max. Command me what is human. I staj'^ here.
Octavio. Max ! in the Emperor's name I bid thee come.
Max. No Emperor has power to prescribe
Laws to the heart ; and would'st thou wish to rob me 45
Of the sole blessing which my fate has left me,
Her sympathy? Must then a cruel deed
Be done with cruelty ? The unalterable
Shall I perform ignobly — steal away,
With stealthy coward flight forsake her? No ! 50
She shall behold my suffering, my sore anguish,
Hear the complaints of the disparted soul,
And weep tears o'er me. Oh ! the human race
Have steely souls — but she is as an angel.
From the black deadly madness of despair 55
Will she redeem my soul, and in soft words
Of comfort, plaining, loose this pang of death !
Octavio. Thou Avilt not tear thyself away ; thou canst not.
O, come, my son ! I bid thee save thy virtue.
Max. Squander not thou thy words in vain. 60
The heart I follow, for I dare trust to it.
Octavio. Max ! Max ! if that most damned thing could be.
If thou — my son — my own blood — (dare I think it?)
28 what] that 1828, 1820. 33 The single holy spot is our love 1800.
Before /^i Octavio {more urgently). 1800,1828,1829. Before 62 Octavio {trembling,
and losing all self-command). 1800, 1828, 1829. 63 think ISOO.
SCENE VI] THE PICCOLOMINI 723
Do sell thyself to him, the infamous,
Do stamp this brand upon our noble house, 65
Then shall the world behold the horrible deed,
And in unnatural combat shall the steel
Of the son trickle with the father's blood.
Max. 0 hadst thou always better thought of men.
Thou hadst then acted better. Curst suspicion ! 70
Unholy miserable doubt ! To him
Nothing on earth remains unwrenched and firm,
Who has no faith.
Odavio. And if I trust thy heart,
Will it be always in thy power to follow it?
Max. The heart's voice thou hast not o'erpower'd — as little
Will Wallenstein be able to o'erpower it. 76
Odavio. O, Max ! I see thee never more again !
Max. Unworthy of thee wilt thou never see me.
Odavio. I go to Frauenberg — the Pappenheimers
I leave thee here, the Lothrings too ; Toskana 80
And Tiefenbach remain here to protect thee.
They love thee, and are faithful to their oath,
And will far rather fall in gallant contest
Than leave their rightful leader, and their honour.
Max. Eely on this, I either leave my life 85
In the struggle, or conduct them out of Pilsen.
Odavio. Farewell, my son !
Max. Farewell !
Odavio. How? not one look
Of filial love ? No grasp of the hand at parting ?
It is a bloody war, to which we are going.
And the event uncertain and in darkness. 90
So used we not to part — it was not so !
Is it then true ? I have a son no longer ?
[Max falls into Ms arms, they hold eadi [other'] for
a long time in a speediless embrace, then go away
at different sides.
The Curtain drops.
75 thou 1800.
3 A 2
THE DEATH OF WALLEKSTEIN
A TRAGEDY
IN FIVE ACTS
PREFACE OF THE TRANSLATOR
TO THE FIRST EDITION
The two Dramas, Piccolomini, or the first part of Wallen-
STEIN, and Wallenstein, are introduced in the original
manuscript by a Prelude in one Act, entitled Wallenstein's
Camp. This is written in rhyme, and in nine-syllable verse, in
the same lilting metre (if that expression may be permitted) 5
with the second Eclogue of Spenser's Shepherd's Calendar.
This Prelude possesses a sort of broad humour, and is not
deficient in character ; but to have translated it into prose, or
into any other metre than that of the original, would have
given a false notion both of its style and purport ; to have trans- 10
lated it into the same metre would have been incompatible with
a faithful adherence to the sense of the German, from the com-
parative poverty of ovir language in rhymes ; and it would have
been unadvisable from the incongruity of those lax verses with
the present taste of the English Public. Schiller's intention 15
seems to have been merely to have prepared his reader for the
Tragedies by a lively picture of the laxity of discipline, and the
mutinous dispositions of Wallenstein's soldiery. It is not
necessary as a preliminary explanation. For these reasons it
has been thought expedient not to translate it. 20
The admirers of Schiller, who have abstracted their conception
of that author from the Bobbers, and the Cabal and Love, plays
in which the main interest is produced by the excitement of
curiosity, and in which the curiosity is excited by terrible and
extraordinary incident, will not have perused without some 25
portion of disappointment the Dramas, which it has been my
employment to translate. They should, however, reflect that
these are Historical Dramas, taken from a popular German His-
tory ; that we must therefore judge of them in some measure
with the feelings of Germans; or by analogy, with the interest 3°
excited in us by similar Dramas in our own language. Few,
I trust, would be rash or ignorant enough to compare Schiller
with Shakspeare yet, merely as illustration, I would say
Title] Part Second. The Death of Wallenstein. A Tragedy. The Death
of Wallenstein. Preface of the Translator. 1828,1829. 10 notion] idea
1800, 1828, 1829. 21 conception] idea 1800, 1828, 1829.
THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 725
that we should proceed to the perusal of Wallenstein, not
from Lear or Othello, but from Eichard the Second, or the 35
three parts of Henry the Sixth. We scarcely expect rapidity
in an Historical Drama ; and many j)rolix speeches are
pardoned from characters, whose names and actions have
formed the most amusing tales of our early life. On the other
hand, there exist in these plays more individual beauties, 40
more passages the excellence of which will bear reflection,
than in the former productions of Schiller. The description of
the Astrological Tower, and the reflections of the Young Lovei-,
which follow it, form in the original a fine poem ; and my
translation must have been wretched indeed, if it can have 45
wholly overclouded the beauties of the Scene in the first Act of
the first Play between Questenberg, Max, and Octavio Piccolo-
mini. If we except the Scene of the setting sun in the Robbers,
I know of no part in Schiller's Plays which equals the whole
of the first Scene of the fifth Act of the concluding Play. It 50
would be unbecoming in me to be more diffuse on this subject.
A Translator stands connected with the original Author by
a certain law of subordination, which makes it more decorous
to i^oint out excellencies than defects : indeed he is not likely
to be a fair judge of either. Tlie pleasure or disgust from his 55
own labour will mingle with the feelings that arise from an
afterview of the original. Even in the first perusal of a work
in any foreign language which we understand, we are apt to
attribute to it more excellence than it really possesses from our
own pleasurable sense of difficulty overcome without effect. 60
Translation of poetry into poetry is difficult, because the Trans-
lator must give a brilliancy to his language without that warmth
of original conception, from which such brilliancy would follow
of its own accord. But the translator of a living Author is
encumbered with additional inconveniences. If he i-ender his 65
original faithfully, as to the sense of each passage, he must
necessarily destroy a considerable portion of the spirit ; if he
endeavour to give a work executed according to laws of com-
pensation, he subjects himself to imputations of vanity, or
misrepresentation. I have thought it my duty to remain 70
bound by the sense of my original, with as few exceptions as
the nature of the languages rendered possible.
41 the excellence of which] whose excellence ISOO, 1S2S, 1S29.
60 effect] effort 1S34. 66 sense] sense 1800, 1828, 1829. 67 spirit]
spirit 1800, 1828, 1829. 68 compensation] compensation 1800, 1828, 1829.
After 72 S. T. Coleridge 1800, 1828, 1829.
726 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act i
DRAMATIS PERSONAE
Wallenstein, Duke of Friedland, Generalissimo of the Imperial Forces in the
Thirty Years' War.
Duchess of Friedland, Wife of Wallenstein.
Thekla, her Daughter, Princess of Friedland.
The Countess Tertsky, Sister of the Duchess.
Lady Neubeunn.
OcTAVio PiccoLOMiNi, Lie dtcnant- General .
Max Piccolomini, his Son, Colonel of a Regiment of Cuirassiers.
Count Tertsky, the Commander of several Regiments, and Brother-in-law of
Wallenstein.
Illo, Field Marshal, Wallenstein' s confidant.
Butler, an Irishman, Commander of a Regiment of Dragoons.
Gordon, Governor of Egra.
Major Geraldin.
Captain Devereux.
Captain Macdonald.
Neumann, Captain of Cavalry, Aide-de-Gamp to Tertsky.
Swedish Captain.
Seni.
Burgomaster of Egra.
Anspessade of the Cuirassiers.
Groom of the Chamber,
. belonging to the Duke.
A Page, )
Cuirassiers, Dragoons, Servants,
THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN
ACT I
Scene I
Scene ^yl Chamber in the House of the Duchess of Friedland.
Countess Tertsky, Thekla, Lady Neubrunn {the two latter sit
at the same table at ivorJc).
Countess [ivatcMng them from the ojtposite side). So you have
nothing, niece, to ask me ? Nothing ?
I have been waiting for a vv^ord from you.
And could you then endure in all this time
Not once to speak his name?
[The Countess rises and advances to her.
Why, how comes this?
Perhaps I am already grown superfluous, 5
And other ways exist, besides through me ?
Confess it to me, Thekla ! have you seen him ?
TheMa. To-day and yesterday I have not seen him.
Countess. And not heard from him either ? Come, be open !
TheUa. No syllable.
4 [Thekla remaining silent, tJie, &c., 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
SCENE I] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 727
Countess. And still you are so calm? lo
TJieJcla. I am.
Countess. May't please you, leave us, Lady Neubrunn !
\_Exit Lady Neubrunn.
Scene II
The Countess, Thekla.
Countess. It does not please me. Princess ! that he holds
Himself so still, exactly at this time.
TheMa. Exactly at this time?
Countess. He now knows all.
'Twere now the moment to declare himself.
Thekla. If I'm to understand you, speak less darkly. 5
Countess. 'Twas for that purpose that I bade her leave us.
Thekla, you are no more a child. Your heart
Is now no more in nonage : for you love.
And boldness dwells with love — that you have proved.
Your nature moulds itself vipon your father's 10
More than your mother's spirit. Therefore may you
Hear, what were too much for her fortitude.
Thekla. Enough ! no further preface, I entreat you.
At once, out with it ! Be it what it may,
It is not possible that it should torture me 15
More than this introduction. What have you
To say to me ? Tell me the whole and briefly I
Countess. You'll not be frightened —
TlieMa. Name it, I entreat you.
Countess. It lies within your power to do your father
A weighty service —
TheMa. Lies within my power ? 20
Countess. Max Piccolomini loves you. You can link him
Indissolubly to your father,
TheMa. I ?
What need of me for that? And is he not
Already linked to him ?
Countess. He was.
TheMa. And wherefore
Should he not be so now — not be so always? 25
Countess. He cleaves to the Emperor too.
TheMa. Not more than duty
And honour may demand of him.
Countess. We ask
Proofs of his love, and not proofs of his honour.
Scene II. 2 still . . . this 1800, 1828, 1829. 3 this 1800, 1S2S, 1S29.
9 you 1800, 1828, 1829. 20 my 1800, 1828, 1820.
728 THE DEATH OF WALLEN STEIN [act r
Duty and honour!
Those are ambiguous words with many meanings, 30
You should interpret them for him ; his love
Should be the sole definer of his honour.
TheMu. How ?
Countess. The Emperor or you must he I'enounce.
TheUa. He will accompany my father gladly
In his retirement. From himself you heard, 35
How much he wished to lay aside the sword.
Countess. He must not lay the sword aside, we mean ;
He must unsheath it in your father's cause.
Thelda. He'll spend with gladness and alacrity
His life, his heart's blood in my father's cause, 40
If shame or injury be intended him.
Countess. You will not understand me. Well, hear then !
Your father has fallen off from the Emperor,
And is about to join the enemy
With the whole soldiery —
TheMa. Alas, my mother ! 45
Countess. There needs a great example to draw on
The army after him. The Piccolomini
Possess the love and reverence of the troops ;
They govern all opinions, and wherever
They lead the way, none hesitate to follow. 50
The son secures the father to our interests—
You've much in your hands at this moment.
Thelda. Ah,
My miserable mother ! what a death-stroke
Awaits thee ! — -No ! She never will survive it.
Countess. She will accommodate her soul to that 55
Which is and must be. I do know your mother.
The far-off future weights upon her heart
With torture of anxiety ; but is it
Unalterably, actually present.
She soon resigns herself, and bears it calmly. 60
TheMa. O my fore-boding bosom ! Even now,
E'en now 'tis here, that icy hand of horror !
And my young hope lies shuddering in its grasp ;
I knew it well — no sooner had I entered,
A heavy ominous presentiment 65
Kevealed to me, that spirits of death were hovering
Over my happy fortune. But why think I
First of myself? My mother ! 0 my mother !
31 You ISOO, 1S28, 1829. 37 not 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE II] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 729
Countess. Calm yourself ! Break not out in vain lamenting !
Preserve you for your father the firm friend, 70
And for yourself the lover, all will yet
Prove good and fortunate.
llielda. Prove good ? What good ?
Must we not part? Part ne'er to meet again?
Countess. He parts not from you ! He can not part from you.
Thelda. Alas for his sore anguish ! It will rend 75
His heart asunder.
Countess. If indeed he loves you.
His resolution will be speedily taken.
TheMa. His resolution will be speedily taken —
0 do not doubt of that ! A resolution !
Does there remain one to be taken?
Countess. Hush ! 80
Collect yourself! I hear your mother coming.
Thekla. How shall I bear to see her ?
Countess. Collect yourself.
Scene III
To them enter the Duchess.
Duchess (to the Countess). Who was here, sister ? I heard
some one talking,
And passionately too.
Countess. Nay ! There was no one.
Duchess. I am grown so timorous, every trifling noise
Scatters my spirits, and announces to me
The footstep of some messenger of evil. 5
And can you tell me, sister, what the event is ?
Will he agree to do the Emperor's pleasure,
And send the horse-regiments to the Cardinal?
Tell me, has he dismissed Von Questenberg
With a favourable answer?
Countess. No, he has not. 10
Duchess. Alas ! then all is lost ! I see it coming,
The worst that can come ! Yes, they will depose him ;
The accursed business of the Eegenspurg diet
Will all be acted o'er again !
Countess. No ! never !
Make your heart easy, sister, as to that. 15
[Thekla throivs herself iqwfi her mother^ and enfolds her
in her arms, weeping.
72 Prove good 1800. 74 can 1800. 80 taken 1800.
Scene III. Between 14, 15 [Thekla, in extreme agitation, tJtroivs herself, Ac.
1800, 1828, 1829.
730 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act i
Duchess. Yes, my poor child !
Thou too hast lost a most affectionate godmother
In the Empress. 0 that stern unbending man !
In this unhappy marriage what have I
Not suffered, not endured. For ev'n as if 20
I had been linked on to some wheel of fire
That restless, ceaseless, whirls impetuous onward,
I have passed a life of frights and horrors with him,
And ever to the brink of some abyss
With dizzy headlong violence he whirls me. 25
Nay, do not weep, my child ! Let not my sufferings
Presignify unhappiness to thee,
Nor blacken with their shade the fate that waits thee.
There lives no second Friedland : thou, my child.
Hast not to fear thy mother's destiny. 30
TJieJda. 0 let us supplicate him, dearest mother !
Quick ! quick ! here 's no abiding-place for us.
Here every coming hour broods into life
Some new affrightful monster.
Duchess. Thou wilt share
An easier, calmer lot, my child ! We too, 35
I and thy father, witnessed happy days.
Still think I with delight of those first years,
When he was making progress with glad effort.
When his ambition was a genial fire.
Not that consuming flame which now it is. 40
The Emperor loved him, trusted him : and all
He undertook could not but be successful.
But since that ill-starred day at Regenspurg,
Which plunged him headlong from his dignity,
A gloomy uncompanionable spirit, 45
Unsteady and suspicious, has possessed him.
His quiet mind forsook him, and no longer
Did he yield u]p himself in joy and faith
To his old luck, and individual power ;
But thenceforth turned his heart and best affections 50
All to those cloudy sciences, which never
Have yet made happy him who followed them.
Countess. You see it, sister ! as your eyes permit you.
But surely this is not the conversation
To pass the time in which we are waiting for him. 55
You know he will be soon here. Would you have him
28 fate ISOO. ^o flame 1800. 53 ;/oi(?- ISOO. 56 be soon] soon be iS5S, iS,29.
SCENE III] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 731
Find her in this condition ?
Duchess. Come, my child !
Come, wipe away thy tears, and shew thy father
A cheerful countenance. See, the tie-knot here
Is off — this hair must not hang so dishevelled. 60
Come, dearest ! dry thy tears up. They deform
Thy gentle eye — well now — what was I saying?
Yes, in good truth, this Piecolomini
Is a most noble and deserving gentleman.
Countess. That is he, sister !
TheTda {to the Cotintcss). Aunt, you will excuse me? [Is going.
Countess. But whither? See, your father comes. 66
Thelda. I cannot see him now.
Countess. Nay, but bethink you.
TheMa. Believe me, I cannot sustain his presence.
Countess. But he will miss you, will ask after you.
Duchess. What now? Why is she going? 70
Countess. She 's not well.
Duchess. What ails then my beloved child?
[Both folloiv the Princess, and endeavour to detain her.
During this Wallenstein appears, engaged in con-
versation ivith Illo.
Scene IV
Wallenstein, Illo, Countess, Duchess, Thekla.
Wallenstein. All quiet in the camp ?
Illo. It is all quiet.
Wallenstein. In a few hours may couriers come from Prague
With tidings, that this capital is ours.
Then we may drop the mask, and to the troops
Assembled in this town make known the measure 5
And its result together. In such cases
Example does the whole. Whoever is foremost
Still leads the herd. An imitative creature
Is man. The troops at Prague conceive no other.
Than that the Pilsen army has gone through 10
The forms of homage to us ; and in Pilsen
They shall swear fealty to us, because
The example has been given them by Prague.
Butler, you tell me, has declared himself.
Illo. At his own bidding, unsolicited, 15
^1 her 1800 1828, 1829. 65 Thekla (to the Gountess, ivith marks of great
oppression of spirits). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 72 Duchess (anxiously). 1800
1828, 1829.
732 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act l
He came to offer you himself and regiment. "; 5 - '--^^ -- - -
Wallenstein. I find we must not give implicit credence l
To every warning voice that makes itself
Be listened to in the heart. To hold us back,
Oft does the lying spirit counterfeit 20
The voice of Truth and inward Kevelation, ■
Scattering false oracles. And thus have I
To intreat forgiveness, for that secretly
I've wrong'd this honourable gallant man,
This Butler : for a feeling, of the which 25
I am not master (fear I would not call it),
Creeps o'er me instantly, with sense of shuddering.
At his approach, and stops love's joyous motion.
And this same man, against whom I am warned,
This honest man is he, who reaches to me 30
The first pledge of my fortune.
lUo. And doubt not
That his example will win over to you
The best men in the army.
Wallenstein. Go and send
Isolani hither. Send him immediately.
He is under recent obligations to me. 35
With him will I commence the trial. Go. [Illo exit.
Wallenstein {turns liimself round to the females). Lo, there the
mother with the darling daughter !
For once we'll have an interval of rest —
Come! my heart yearns to live a cloudless hour
In the beloved circle of my family. 4°
Countess. 'Tis long since we've been thus together, brother.
Wallenstein {to the Countess aside). Can she sustain the news?
Is she prepared ?
Countess. Not yet.
Wallenstein. Come here, my sweet girl! Seat thee by me,
For there is a good spirit on thy lips.
Thy mother praised to me thy ready skill : 45
She says a voice of melody dwells in thee.
Which doth enchant the soul. Now such a voice -
Will drive away from me the evil demon
That beats his black wings close above my head.
Duchess. Where is thy lute, my daughter ? Let thy father
Hear some small trial of thy skill. 51
TJieJcla. My mother!
I—
26 fear 1800, 182S, 1829. 48 from] for 1800, 1828, 18S9. - . :
scExNEiv] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 733
Duchess. Trembling ? Come, collect thyself. Go, cheer
Thy father.
TheUa. 0 my mother ! I — I cannot.
Countess. How, what is that, niece?
TheJila {to the Countess). O spare me — sing — now— in this
sore anxiety, -c
Of the o'erburthen'd soul — to sing to him,
Who is thrusting, even now, my motlier headlong
Into her grave !
Duchess. How, Thekla ? Humoursome ?
What ! shall thy father have expressed a wish
In vain?
Countess. Here is the lute.
TheJcIa. My God ! how can I — 60
[llie orchestra plays. During the ritornello Thekla ex-
jiresses in her gestures and countenance the struggle of
her feelings : and at the moment that she should hegin
to sing, contracts herself together, as one shuddering,
throivs the instrument down, and retires abruptly.
Duchess. My child ! 0 she is ill —
Wcdlenstein. What ails the maiden ?
Say, is she often so ?
Countess. Since then herself
Has now betrayed it, I too must no longer
Conceal it.
Wallenstein. What?
Countess. She loves him !
Wallenstein. Loves him ! Whom ?
Countess. Max does she love ! Max Piccolomini. 6.:^
Hast thou ne'er noticed it ? Nor yet my sister ?
Duchess. Was it this that lay so heavy on her heart?
God's blessing on thee, my sweet child ! Thou needest
Never take shame upon thee for thy choice.
Countess. This journey, if 'twere not thy aim, ascribe it 70
To thine own self. Thou shouldest have chosen another
To have attended her.
Wallenstein. And does he know it ?
Countess. Yes, and he hopes to win her.
WaUenstein. Hopes to win her!
ris the boy mad?
Countess. Well — hear it from themselves.
Wallenstein. He thinks to carry off Duke Friedland's daughter !
* ■ '■ ' ^6 7^;„j igQQ^ 2828, 1829.
734 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act i
Aye? — The thought pleases me. 76
The young man has no grovelling spirit.
Countess. Since
Such and such constant favour you have shewn him —
WalJenstein. He chooses finally to be my heir.
And true it is, I love the youth ; yea, honour him. 80
But must he therefore be my daughter's husband !
Is it daughters only? Is it only children
That we must shew our favour by ?
Bucliess. His noble disposition and his manners —
Wallenstein. Win him my heart, but not my daughter.
Biichess. Then 85
His rank, his ancestors —
Wallenstein, Ancestors ! What ?
He is a subject, and my son-in-law
I will seek out upon the thrones of Europe.
Duchess. O dearest Albrecht ! Climb we not too high,
Lest we should fall too low.
Wallenstein. What? have I paid 90
A price so heavy to ascend this eminence,
And jut out high above the common herd,
Only to close the mighty part I play
In Life's great drama, with a common kinsman ?
Have I for this — [^pause.~\ She is the only thing 95
That will remain behind of me on earth ;
And I will see a crown around her head,
Or die in the attempt to place it there.
I hazard all — all ! and for this alone.
To lift her into greatness — 100
Yea, in this moment, in the which we are speaking — \pause.
And I must now, like a soft-hearted father,
Couple together in good peasant fashion
The pair, that chance to suit each other's liking —
And I must do it now, even now, when I 105
Am stretching out the wreath that is to twine
My full accomplished work — no ! she is the jewel,
Which I have treasured long, my last, my noblest.
And 'tis my purpose not to let her from me
For less than a king's sceptre.
Bucliess. 0 my husband! no
You're ever building, building to the clouds,
95 Have I for this — [^Stops suddenly, repressing himself. ISOO, 1S2S, 1839»
After loi [He recollects himself. ISOO, 182S, 1829.
SCENE IV] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 735
Still building higher, and still higher building,
And ne'er reflect, that the poor narrow basis
Cannot sustain the giddy tottering column.
Wallenstein {to the Countess). Have you announced the place
of residence n^^
Which I have destined for her?
Countess. No ! not yet.
'Twere better you yourself disclosed it to her.
Duchess. How ? Do we not return to Karn then ?
Wallenstein. No.
Duchess. And to no other of your lands or seats?
Wallenstein. You would not be secure there.
Duchess. Not secure 120
In the Emperor's realms, beneath the Emperor's
Protection ?
Wallenstein. Friedland's wife may be permitted
No longer to hope that.
Duchess. O God in heaven !
And have you brought it even to tliis ?
Wallenstein. In Holland
You'll find protection.
Duchess. In a Lutheran country? 125
What ? And you send us into Lutheran countries ?
Wallenstein. Duke Franz of Lauenburg conducts you thither.
Duchess. Duke Franz of Lauenburg?
The ally of Sweden, the Emperor's enemy.
Wallenstein. The Emperor's enemies are mine no longer. 130
Duchess {casting a look of terror on the Dulce and the Countess).
Is it then true ? It is. You are degraded ?
Deposed from the command ? O God in heaven !
Countess {aside to the DuJx). Leave her in this belief. Thou
seest she cannot
Support the real truth.
Scene V
To them enter Count Tertsky.
Countess. — Tertsky !
What ails him ? What an image of affright !
He looks as he had seen a ghost.
TertsTiy {leading Wallenstein aside). Is it thy command that
all the Croats —
Wallenstein. Mine ! 5
118 Karn 18(M. 123 that 1800, 182S, 1829.
736 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act i
Tertsky. We are betrayed.
Wallenstem. What ?
Tertsky. They are off! This night
The Jagers likewise — all the villages
In the whole round are empty.
Wallenstein. Isolani?
Tertsky. Him thou hast sent away. Yes, surely.
WaUenstein. I ?
Tertsky. No! Hast thou not sent him off? Nor Deodate?
They are vanished both of them. n
Scene VI
To them enter Illo,
Illo. Has Tertsky told thee ?
Tertsky. He knows all.
Illo. And likewise
That Esterhatzy, Goetz, Maradas, Kaunitz,
Kolatto, Palfi, have forsaken thee ?
Tertsky. Damnation !
Wallenstein [winks at them). Hush !
Countess [ivlio has heemvatching them anxiously from the distance
and now advances to them). Tertsky ! Heaven ! What
is it? What has happened? 5
Wallenstein [scarcely suppressing his emotions). Nothing! let us
be gone !
Tertsky [folloiving Mm). Theresa, it is nothing.
Countess [holding him hack). Nothing ? Do I not see, that
all the lifeblood
Has left your cheeks — look you not like a ghost ?
That even my brother but affects a calmness? lo
Page [enters). An Aid-de-Camp enquires for the Count
Tertsky. [Tertsky /o??o?(;s the Page.
Wallenstein. Go, hear his business. [To Illo.
This could not have happened
So unsuspected without mutiny.
Who was on guard at the gates?
nio. 'Twas Tiefenbach. 15
Wcdlenstein. Let Tiefenbach leave guard without delay,
And Tertsky's grenadiers relieve him. [Illo is going.
Stop!
Hast thou heard aught of Butler?
Illo. Him I met.
He will be here himself immediately.
Scene VI. 4 WaUenstein (ivinks to them), 1800.
SCENE VI] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 737
Butler remains unshaken.
[Illo exit Wallenstein isfolloiving Mm,.
Countess. Let him not leave thee, sister! go, detain him !
There's some misfortune.
Duchess {clinging to him). Gracious heaven! What is it? 21
Wallenstein. Be tranquil ! leave me, sister ! dearest wife !
We are in camp, and this is nought unusual ;
Here storm and sunshine follow one another
With rapid interchanges. These fierce spirits 25
Champ the curb angrily, and never yet
Did quiet bless the temples of the leader.
If I am to stay, go you. The plaints of women
111 suit the scene where men must act. 29
[He is going : Tertsky returns.
Tertshy. Kemain here. From this window must we see it.
Wallenstein {to the Countess). Sister, retire !
Countess. No— never.
Wallenstein. 'Tis my will.
Tedshy {leads the Countess aside, and drawing her attention to
the Duchess). Theresa !
Duchess. Sister, come ! since he commands it.
Scene VII
Wallenstein, Tertsky.
Wallenstein {stei^ping to the windoiv). What now, then ?
Tertshy. There are strange movements among all the troops.
And no one knows the cause. Mysteriously,
With gloomy silentness, the several corps
Marshal themselves, each under its own banners. 5
Tiefenbach's corps makes threatening movements ; only
The Pappenheimers still remain aloof
In their own quarters, and let no one enter.
Wallenstein. Does Piccolomini appear among them? 9
Tertshy. We are seeking him : he is no where to be met with.
Wallenstein. What did the Aid-de-Camp deliver to you ?
Tertshy. My regiments had dispatched him ; yet once more
They swear fidelity to thee, and wait
The shout for onset, all prepared, and eager.
Wallenstein. But whence arose this larum in the camp?
It should have been kept secret from the army, 16
Till fortune had decided for us at Prague.
Tertshy. 0 that thou hadst believed me ! Yester evening
6 makes] make 1800, 1828, 1839. ii Aid-de-Camp] Aide-de-Camp ISOQ.
COLERIDGE 3 B
738 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act i
Did we conjure thee not to let that skulker,
That fox, Octavio, pass the gates of Pilsen. 20
Thou gav'st him thy own horses to flee from thee.
WaMenstein. The old tune still ! Now, once for all, no more
Of this suspicion — it is doting folly.
Tertshj. Thou did'st confide in Isolani too ;
And lo ! he was the first that did desert thee. 25
Wallenstein. It was but yesterday I rescued him
From abject wretchedness. Let that go by.
I never reckon'd yet on gratitude.
And wherein doth he wrong in going from me?
He follows still the god whom all his life 30
He has worshipped at the gaming table. With
My Fortune, and my seeming destiny.
He made the bond, and broke it not with me.
I am but the ship in which his hopes were stowed,
And with the which well-pleased and confident 35
He traversed the open sea ; now he beholds it
In imminent jeopardy among the coast-rocks.
And hurries to preserve his wares. As light
As the free bird from the hospitable twig
Where it had nested, he flies off from me : 40
No human tie is snapped betwixt us two.
Yea, he deserves to find himself deceived.
Who seeks a heart in the unthinking man.
Like shadows on a stream, the forms of life
Impress their characters on the smooth forehead, 45
Nought sinks into the bosom's silent depth :
Quick sensibility of pain and pleasure
Moves the light fluids lightly ; but no soul
Warmeth the inner frame.
Tertsky. Yet, would I rather
Trust the smooth brow than that deep furrowed one. 50
Scene VIII
Wallenstein, Tertsky, Illo.
Illo. Treason and mutiny !
Tertshy. And what further now ?
Illo. Tiefenbach's soldiers, when I gave the orders
To go off guard — Mutinous villains !
Tertsliy. Well !
32 Fortune 1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene VIII. Before 1 Illo {tuho enters agitated ivith ru(je). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE viii] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 739
Wallenstein. What followed?
Illo. They refused obedience to them. 5
Tertsky. Fire on them instantly ! Give out the order.
Wallenstein. Gently ! what cause did they assign ?
Il^o. No other,
They said, had right to issue orders but
Lieutenant-General Piccolomini.
Wallenstein. What? How is that ? lo
Illo. He takes that office on him by commission,
Under sign-manual of the Emperor.
Tertshy. From the Emperor — hear'st thou, Duke?
Illo. At his incitement
The Generals made that stealthy flight —
Tertshy. Duke ! hearest thou ?
Illo. Caraffa too, and Montecuculi, 15
Are missing, with six other Generals,
All whom he had induced to follow him.
This plot he has long had in writing by him
From the Emperor ; but 'twas finally concluded
With all the detail of the operation 20
Some days ago with the Envoy Questenberg.
[Wallenstein sinTis doivn into a chair and covers his face.
Tertsky. 0 hadst thou but believed me !
Scene IX
To them enter the Countess.
Countess. This suspense.
This horrid fear — I can no longer bear it.
For heaven's sake, tell me, what has taken place.
Illo. The regiments are all falling off from us.
Tertsky. Octavio Piccolomini is a traitor. 5
Countess. 0 my foreboding ! [Rushes out of the room,
Tertsky. Hadst thou but believed me !
Now seest thou how the stars have lied to thee.
Wallenstein. The stars lie not ; but we have here a work
Wrought counter to the stars and destiny.
The science is still honest : this false heart 10
Forces a lie on the truth-telling heaven.
On a divine law divination rests ;
Where nature deviates from that law, and stumbles
Out of her limits, there all science errs.
9 Piccolomini 1800, 1838, 1829. lo Wallenstein {in a convulsion of agony).
1800, 1828, 1820.
3 B 2
740 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act i
True, I did not suspect ! Were it superstition 15
Never by such suspicion t' have affronted
The human form, 0 may that time ne'er come
In which I shame me of the infirmity.
The wildest savage drinks not with the victim
Into whose breast he means to plunge the sword. 20
This, this, Octavio, was no hero's deed :
'Twas not thy prudence that did conquer mine ;
A bad heart triumj)hed o'er an honest one.
No shield received the assassin stroke ; thou plungest
Thy weapon on an unprotected breast — 25
Against such weapons I am but a child.
Scene X
To these enter Butlek.
Tertsky {meeting him). 0 look there ! Butler ! Here we've
still a friend !
Wallenstein {meets him with outspread arms, and embraces him
zvith warmth). Come to my heart, old comrade ! Not
the sun
Looks out upon us more revivingly
In the earliest month of spring.
Than a friend's countenance in such an hour. 5
Butler. My General : I come —
Wallenstein {leaning on Butler's shoulders). Know'st thou
already ?
That old man has betrayed me to the Emperor.
What say'st thou ? Thirty years have we together
Lived out, and held out, sharing joy and hardship.
We have slept in one camp-bed, drunk from one glass, 10
One morsel shared ! I leaned myself on him,
As now I lean me on thy faithful shoulder.
And now in the very moment, when, all love,
All confidence, my bosom beat to his.
He sees and takes the advantage, stabs the knife 15
Slowly into my heart.
[He hides his face on Butlee's breast.
Butler. Forget the false one.
What is your present purpose?
Wallenstein. Well remembered !
Courage my soul ! I am still rich in friends,
II him 1800, 182S, 1829. 12 thy 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE X] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 741
Still loved by Destiny ; for in the moment,
That it unmasks the plotting hypocrite, 20
It sends and proves to me one faithful heart.
Of the hypocrite no more ! Think not, his loss
Was that which struck the pang : 0 no ! his treason
Is that which strikes this pang ! No more of him !
Dear to my heart, and honoured were they both, 25
And the young man — yes — he did truly love me,
He — he — has not deceived me. But enough.
Enough of this— Swift counsel now beseems us.
The Courier, whom Count Kinsky sent from Prague
I expect him every moment : and whatever 3°
He may bring with him, we must take good care
To keep it from the mutineers. Quick, then !
Dispatch some messenger you can rely on
To meet him, and conduct him to me. [Illo is going.
Butler {detaining Mm). My General, whom expect you then ?
Wallenstein. The Courier
Who brings me word of the event at Prague. 36
Butler {hesitating). Hem !
Wallenstein. And what now ?
Butler. You do not know it ?
Wallenstein. Well ?
Butler. From what that larum in the camp arose ?
Wallenstein. From what ?
Butler. That Courier.
Wallenstein. Well ?
Butler. Is already here.
Tertsly and Illo {at the same time). Already here ?
Wallenstein. My Courier ?
Butler. For some hours. 40
Wallenstein. And I not know it?
Butler. The centinels detain him
In custody.
Illo. Damnation !
Butler. And his letter
Was broken open, and is circulated
Through the whole camp.
Wallenstein. You know what it contains?
Butler. Question me not.
21 faithful 1800. 26 did 1800. 39 Wallenstein {with eager expectation)
"Well ? 1800 1828, 1829. 42 Illo {stamping with his foot). Damnation !
1800, 1828, 1829.
742 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN I act i
Tcrtsly. Illo ! alas for us. 45
Wallenstein. Hide nothing from me — I can hear the worst.
Prague then is lost. It is. Confess it freely.
Butler. Yes ! Prague is lost. And all the several regiments
At Budvveiss, Tabor, Brannau, Konigingratz,
At Brun and Znaym, have forsaken you, 50
And ta'en the oaths of fealty anew
To the Emperor. Yourself, with Kinsky, Tertsky,
And Illo have been sentenced.
[Tertsky and Illo express alarm and fury. Wallen-
stein remains firm and collected.
Wallenstein. 'Tis decided !
'Tis well ! I have received a sudden cure
From all the pangs of doubt : with steady stream 55
Once more my life-blood flows ! My soul 's secure !
In the night only Friedland's stars can beam.
Lingering irresolute, with fitful fears
I drew the sword — 'twas with an inward strife,
While yet the choice was mine. The murderous knife 60
Is lifted for my heart ! Doubt disappears !
I fight now for my head and for my life.
[Exit Wallenstein ; the others follow him.
Scene XI
Countess Tertshy [enters from a side room). I can endure no
longer. No ! [LooJcs around her.
Where are they?
No one is here. They leave me all alone,
Alone in this sore anguish of suspense.
And I must wear the outward shew of calmness
Before my sister, and shut in within me 5
The pangs and agonies of my crowded bosom.
It is not to be borne. — If all should fail ;
If — if he must go over to the Swedes,
An empty-handed fugitive, and not
As an ally, a covenanted equal, 10
A proud commander with his army following ;
If we must wander on from land to land.
Like the Count Palatine, of fallen greatness
An ignominious monument — But no !
That day I will not see ! And could himself 15
Endure to sink so low, I would not bear
To see him so low sunken.
48 is 1800, 182S, 1S29.
SCENE XII] THE DEATH OP WALLENSTEIN 743
Scene XII
Countess, Duchess, Thekla.
Thekla {endeavouring to Jiold hacJc the Duchess). Dear mother,
do stay here !
Duchess. No ! Here is yet
Some frightful mystery that is hidden from me.
Why does my sister shim me ? Don't I see her
Full of suspense and anguish roam about
From room to room ? — Art thou not full of terror ? 5
And what import these silent nods and gestures
Which stealthwise thou exchangest with her ?
TlieMa. Nothing :
Nothing, dear Mother !
Duchess {to the Countess). Sister, I will know.
Countess. What boots it now to hide it from her ? Sooner
Or later she must learn to hear and bear it. 10
'Tis not the time now to indulge infirmity.
Courage beseems us now, a heart collected,
And exercise and previous discipline
Of fortitude. One word, and over with it !
Sister, you are deluded. You believe, 15
The Duke has been deposed — The Duke is not
Deposed — he is
Thekla {going to the Countess). What ? do you wish to kill
her?
Countess. The Duke is
TheMa {throiving her arms round her mother). 0 stand firm I
stand firm, my mother !
Countess. Eevolted is the Duke, he is preparing 20
To join the enemy, the army leave him,
And all has failed.
ACT II
Scene I
, Scene — A spacious Room in the Duke op Friedland's Palace.
Wallenstein {in armour). Thou hast gained thy point,
Octavio ! Once more am I
Almost as friendless as at Kegenspurg.
10 must 1800, 1828, 1829. 12 collected] collect 1800, 1828, 1829.
After 22 [During these icorcls the Duchess totters, and falls in a fainting fit into
the arms of her daughter. While Thekla is calling for help, the curtain drops.
1800, 1828, 1829.
744 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
There I had nothing left me, but myself —
But what one man can do, you have now experience.
The twigs have you hewed off, and here I stand 5
A leafless trunk. But in the sap within
Lives the creating power, and a new world
May sprout forth from it. Once already have I
Proved myself worth an army to you — I alone !
Before the Swedish strength your troops had melted ; 10
Beside the Lech sank Tilly, your last hope ;
Into Bavaria, like a winter torrent,
Did that Gustavus pour, and at Vienna
In his own palace did the Emperor tremble.
Soldiers were scarce, for still the multitude 15
Follow the luck : all eyes were turned on me,
Their helper in distress ; the Emperor's pride
Bowed itself down before the man he had injured.
'Twas I must rise, and with creative word
Assemble forces in the desolate camps. 20
I did it. Like a god of war, my name
Went through the world. The drum was beat — and, lo !
The plough, the work-shop is forsaken, all
Swarm to the old familiar long-loved banners ;
And as the wood-choir rich in melody 25
Assemble quick around the bird of wonder,
When first his throat swells with his magic song.
So did the warlike youth of Germany
Crowd in around the image of my eagle.
I feel myself the being that I was. 30
It is the soul that builds itself a body.
And Friedland's camp will not remain unfilled.
Lead then your thousands out to meet me — true !
They are accustomed under me to conquer.
But not against me. If the head and limbs 35
Separate from each other, 'twill be soon
Made manifest, in which the soul abode.
(Illo and Tertsky enter.)
Courage, friends ! Courage ! We are still unvanquished ;
I feel my footing firm ; five regiments, Tertsky,
Are still our own, and Butler's gallant troops ; 40
And a host of sixteen thousand Swedes to-morrow.
I was not stronger, when nine years ago
II sank] sunk 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 745
I marched forth, with glad heart and high of hope,
To conquer Germany for the Emperor.
Scene II
Wallenstein, Illo, Tertsky. {To them enter Neumann, tvho
leads Tertsky aside, and talJcs ivitli Mm.)
Tertshj. What do they want ?
Wallenstein. What now?
TertsTcij. Ten Cuirassiers
From Pappenheim request leave to address you
In the name of the regiment.
Wallenstein {Jiastily to Neumann). Let them enter.
[Exit Neumann.
This
May end in something. Mark you. They are still
Doubtful, and may be won. 5
Scene III
Wallenstein, Tertsky, Illo, Ten Cuirassiers {led hy an
Anspessade,' march up and arrange themselves, after the tvord
of command, in one front before the Duke, and maJte their
oheisance. He taJces Ms hat off, and immediately covers
himself again).
Anspessade. Halt ! Front ! Present !
Wallenstein {after he Ms run through them ivith Ms eye, to the
Anspessade). I know thee well. Thou art out of
Briiggin in Flanders :
Thy name is Mercy.
Anspessade. Henry Mercy.
Wallenstein. Thou wert cut off on the march, surrounded
by the Hessians, and didst fight thy way with a hundred and
eighty men through their thousand. 6
Anspessade. 'Twas even so, General !
Wallenstein. What reward hadst thou for this gallant exploit?
Anspessade. That which I asked for: the honour to serve
in this corps. lo
Wallenstein {turning to a second). Thou wert among the
^ Anspessade, in German, Ge/reiter, a soldier inferior to a corporal, but
above the centinels. The German name implies that he is exempt from
mounting guard.
746 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
volunteers that seized and made booty of the Swedish battery
at Altenburg.
Second Cuirassier. Yes, General !
WaUenstein. I forget no one with whom I have exchanged
words. {A pause). Who sends you? i6
Anspessade. Your noble regiment, the Cuirassiers of
Piccolomini.
WaUenstein. Why does not your colonel deliver in your
request, according to the custom of service? 20
Anspessade. Because we would first know whom we serve.
WaUenstein. Begin your address.
Anspessade {giving the ivord of command). Shoulder your arms !
WaUenstein [turning to a third). Thy name is Eisbeck, Cologne
is thy birthplace. . 25
Third Cuirassier. Eisbeck of Cologne.
WaUenstein. It was thou that broughtest in the Swedish
colonel, Diebald, prisoner, in the camp at Nuremberg.
Third Cuirassier. It was not I, General! 29
WaUenstein. Perfectly right ! It was thy elder brother :
thou hadst a younger brother too : Where did he stay ?
Third Cuirassier. He is stationed at Olmutz with the
Imperial army.
WaUenstein [to the Anspessade). Now then — begin. 34
Anspessade. There came to hand a letter from the Emperor
Commanding us
WaUenstein. Who chose you?
Anspessade. Every company
Drew its OAvn man by lot.
WaUenstein. Now ! to the business.
Anspessade. There came to hand a letter from the Emperor
Commanding us collectively, from thee
All duties of obedience to withdraw, 40
Because thou wert an enemy and traitor.
WaUenstein. And what did you determine?
Anspessade. All our comrades
At Brannau, Budweiss, Prague and Olmutz, have
Obeyed already, and the regiments here, 45
Tiefenbach and Toscana, instantly
Did follow their example. But— but we
Do not believe that thou art an enemy
And traitor to thy country, hold it merely
21 ivhom 1800, 1828, 1829. 36 WaUenstein (^interrupting him). Who
chose you ? 1800, 1828, 1829. 46 Toscana] Toscano 1838, 1829.
SCENE ITT THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 747
For lie and trick, and a trumped-up Spanish story ! 50
Thyself shalt tell us what thy purpose is,
For we have found thee still sincere and true :
No mouth shall interpose itself betwixt
The gallant General and the gallant troops.
Wallenstein. Therein I recognize my Pappenheimers. 55
Anspessade. And this proposal makes thy regiment to thee :
Is it thy purpose merely to preserve
In thy own hands this military sceptre,
Which so becomes thee, which the Emperor
Made over to thee by a covenant ? 60
Is it thy purpose merely to remain
Supreme commander of the Austrian armies? —
We will stand by thee, General ! and guarantee
Thy honest rights against all opposition.
And should it chance, that all the other regiments 65
Turn from thee, by ourselves will we stand forth
Thy faithful soldiers, and, as is our duty,
Far rather let ourselves be cut to pieces,
Than suffer thee to fall. But if it be
As the Emperor's letter says, if it be true, 70
That thou in traitorous wise wilt lead us over
To the enemy, which God in heaven forbid !
Then we too will forsake thee, and obey
That letter
Wallenstein. Hear me, children !
Anspessade. Yes, or no !
There needs no other answer.
Wallenstein. Yield attention. 75
You're men of sense, examine for yourselves ;
Ye think, and do not follow with the herd :
And therefore have I always shewn you honour
Above all others, suffered you to reason;
Have treated you as free men, and my orders 80
Were but the echoes of your prior suffrage. —
Anspessade. Most fair and noble has thy conduct been
To us, my General ! With thy confidence
Thou hast honoured us, and shewn us grace and favour
Beyond all other regiments ; and thou seest 85
We follow not the common herd. We will
Stand by thee faithfully. Speak but one word—
Thy word shall satisfy us, that it is not
After 50 {With warmth.) 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
748 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
A treason which thou meditatest — that
Thou meanest not to lead the army over 90
To the enemy ; nor e'er betray thy country.
Wallenstein. Me, me are they betraying. The Emperor
Hath sacrificed me to my enemies,
And I must fall, unless my gallant troops
Will rescue me. See ! I confide in you. 95
And be your hearts my strong hold ! At this breast
The aim is taken, at this hoary head.
This is your Spanish gratitude, this is our
Eequital for that murderous fight at Lutzen !
For this we threw the naked breast against 100
The halbert, made for this the frozen earth
Our bed, and the hard stone our pillow ! never stream
Too rapid for us, nor wood too impervious:
With cheerful spirit we pursued that Mansfield
Through all the turns and windings of his flight ; 105
Yea, our whole life was but one restless march ;
And homeless, as the stirring wind, we travelled
O'er the war- wasted earth. And now, even now,
That we have well-nigh finished the hard toil,
The unthankful, the curse-laden toil of weapons, no
With faithful indefatigable arm
Have rolled the heavy war-load up the hill,
Behold ! this boy of the Emperor's bears away
The honours of the peace, an easy prize!
He'll weave, forsooth, into his flaxen locks 115
The olive branch, the hard-earn'd ornament
Of this grey head, grown gi'ey beneath the helmet.
Anspessade. That shall he not, while we can hinder it !
No one, but thou, who hast conducted it
With fame, shall end this war, this frightful war. 120
Thou led'st us out into the bloody field
Of death, thou and no other shalt conduct us home,
Eejoicing, to the lovely plains of peace —
Shalt share with us the fruits of the long toil —
Wallenstein. What ? Think you then at length in late
old age 125
To enjoy the fruits of toil? Believe it not.
Never, no never, will you see the end
Of the contest ! you and me, and all of us.
This war will swallow up ! War, war, not peace,
Is Austria's wish ; and therefore, because I 130
SCENE III] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 749
Endeavoured after peace, therefore I fall.
For what cares Austria, how long the war
Wears out the armies and lays waste the world ?
She will but wax and grow amid the ruin,
And still Avin new domains.
[The Cuirassiers express agitation hy their gestures.
Ye're moved — I see 135
A noble rage flash from your eyes, ye warriors !
Oh that my spirit might possess you now
Daring as once it led you to the battle !
Ye would stand by me with your veteran arms.
Protect me in my rights ; and this is noble ! 1 40
But think not that you can accomplish it,
Your scanty number ! to no purpose will you
Have sacrificed you for your General.
No ! let us tread securely, seek for friends ;
The Swedes have proffered us assistance, let us 145
Wear for a while the appearance of good will,
And use them for your profit, till we both
Carry the fate of Europe in our hands.
And from our camp to the glad jubilant world
Lead Peace forth with the garland on her head ! 1 50
Anspessade. 'Tis then but mere appearances which thou
Dost put on with the Swede? Thou'lt not betray
The Emperor? Wilt not turn us into Swedes?
This is the only thing which we desire
To learn from thee.
Wallenstein. What care I for the Swedes? 155
I hate them as I hate the pit of hell,
And under Providence I trust right soon
To chase them to their homes across their Baltic.
My cares are only for the whole: I have
A heart — it bleeds within me for the miseries 160
And piteous groaning of my fellow-Germans.
Ye are but common men, but yet ye think
With minds not common ; ye appear to me
Worthy before all others, that I whisper ye
A little word or two in confidence ! 165
See now ! already for full fifteen years
The war-torch has continued burning, yet
No rest, no pause of conflict. Swede and German,
141 you 1800, 1828, 1829. After 143 [Confidentially. 1800, 1828, 1829.
147 your] our 1800, 1828, 1829.
750 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN act ii
Papist and Lutheran ! neither will give way
To the other, every hand 's against the other. 1 70
Each one is party and no one a judge.
Where shall this end ? Where 's he that will unravel
This tangle, ever tangling more and more.
It must be cut asunder.
I feel that I am the man of destiny, 175
And trust, with your assistance, to accomplish it.
Scene IV
To these enter Butlee.
Butler {passionately). General ! This is not right !
Wallenste'm. What is not right?
Butler. It must needs injure us with all honest men.
Wallenstein. But what?
Butler. It is an open proclamation
Of insurrection.
Wallenstein. Well, well — but what is it ?
Butler. Count Tertsky's regiments tear the Imperial Eagle 5
From off the banners, and instead of it.
Have reared aloft thy arms.
Anspessade {abruptly to the Cuirassiers). Eight about ! March !
Wallenstein. Cursed be this counsel, and accursed who
gave it ! [To the Cuirassiers, ivho are retiring.
Halt, children, halt ! There 's some mistake in this ;
Hark !— I will punish it severely. Stop ! 10
They do not hear. [To Illo.) Go after them, assure them,
And bring them back to me, cost what it may.
[Illo hurries out.
This hurls us headlong. Butler ! Butler !
You are my evil genius, wherefore must you
Announce it in their presence ? It M^as all 15
In a fair way. They were half won, those madmen
With their improvident over-readiness —
A cruel game is fortune playing with me.
The zeal of friends it is that razes me.
And not the hate of enemies. 20
Scene V
To these enter the Duchess, ivho rushes into the Chamber.
Thekla and the Countess /oZ?o?f her.
Duchess. 0 Albrecht !
What hast thou done?
SCENE v] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 751
Wallenstein. And now comes this beside.
Ooimtess. Forgive me, brother! It was not in my power.
They know all.
Duchess. What hast thou done ? 4
Countess {to Tertshj). Is there no hope ? Is all lost utterly ?
Tertshj. All lost. No hope. Prague in the Emperor's hands,
The soldiery have ta'en their oaths anew.
Countess. That lurking hypocrite. Octavio !
Count Max is off too?
Tertsliy. Where can he be? He's
Gone over to the Emperor with his father. lo
[Thekla rushes out into the arms of her mother, hiding
her face in her hosom.
Duchess {enfolding her in her arms). Unhappy child ! and more
unhappy mother !
Wallenstein {aside to Tertshy). Quick ! Let a carriage stand
in readiness
In the court behind the palace. Scherfenberg
Be their attendant ; he is faithful to us ; 14
To Egra he'll conduct them, and we follow. [To Illo, who returns.
Thou hast not brought them back?
Illo. Hear'st thou the uproar ?
The whole corps of the Pappenheimers is
Drawn out : the younger Piccolomini,
Their colonel, they require ; for they affirm,
That he is in the palace here, a prisoner ; 20
And if thou dost not instantly deliver him,
They will find means to free him with the sword.
Tertshy. What shall we make of this?
Wallenstein. Said I not so ?
0 my prophetic heart ! he is still here.
He has not betrayed me — he could not betray me. 25
1 never doubted of it.
Countess. If he be
Still here, then all goes well ; for I know what
[Embracing Thekla.
Will keep him here for ever.
Tertshj. It can't be.
His father has betrayed us, is gone over
To the Emperor — the son could not have ventured 30
To stay behind.
TheJcla {her eye fixed on the door). There he is !
9 7(6 ISOO. After 22 \_All stand amazed. ISOO, 1S:<!S, 1S2'J.
752 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
Scene VI
To these enter Max Piccolomini.
Max. Yes ! here he is ! I can endure no longer
To creep on tiptoe round this house, and lurk
In ambush for a favourable moment.
This loitering, this suspense exceeds my powers.
[Advancing to Thekla.
Turn not thine eyes away. 0 look upon me ! 5
Confess it freely before all. Fear no one,
Let who will hear that we both love each other.
Wherefore continue to conceal it ? Secrecy
Is for the happy — misery, hopeless misery,
Needeth no veil ! Beneath a thousand suns 10
It dares act openly.
[He observes the Countess looMng on Thekla ivith ex-
pressions of triumph.
No, Lady! No!
Expect not, hope it not. I am not come
To stay: to bid farewell, farewell for ever.
For this I come ! 'Tis over ! I must leave thee !
Thekla, I must — must leave thee ! Yet thy hatred 15
Let me not take with me. I pray thee, grant me
One look of sympathy, only one look.
Say that thou dost not hate me. Say it to me, Thekla !
[Grasps her hand.
0 God ! I cannot leave this spot — I cannot !
Cannot let go this hand. O tell me, Thekla ! 20
That thou dost suffer with me, art convinced
That I cannot act otherwise.
[Thekla, avoiding his look, points with her hand to her
father. Max turns round to the Duke, whom he
had not till then perceived.
Thou here? It was not thou, whom here I sought.
1 trusted never more to have beheld thee.
My business is with her alone. Here will I 35
Eeceive a full acquittal from this heart —
For any other I am no more concerned.
Wallenstein. Think'st thou, that fool-like, I shall let thee go.
And act the mock-magnanimous with thee ?
Thy father is become a villain to me ; 30
After 4 \_Advancing to Thekla, who has thrmvn herself into her mother's arms.
1800, 1S2S, 1S29. 14 must leave 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VI] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 753
I hold thee for his son, and nothing more :
Nor to no purpose shalt thou have been given
Into my power. Think not, that I will honour
That ancient love, which so remorselessly
He mangled. They are now past by, those hours 35
Of friendship and forgiveness. Hate and vengeance
Succeed — 'tis now their turn — I too can throw
All feelings of the man aside— can prove
Myself as much a monster as thy father !
Max, Thou wilt proceed with me, as thou hast power.
Thou know'st, I neither brave nor fear thy rage. 41
What has detained me here, that too thou know'st.
[Taking Thekla hy the hand.
See, Duke ! All — all would I have owed to thee,
Would have received from thy paternal hand
The lot of blessed spirits. This hast thou 45
Laid waste for ever — that concerns not thee,
Indifferent thou tramplest in the dust
Their happiness, who most are thine. The god
Whom thou dost serve, is no benignant deity.
Like as the blind irreconcileable 50
Fierce element, incapable of compact,
Thy heart's wild impulse only dost thou follow.^
Wallenstein. Thou art describing thy own father's heart.
^ I have here ventured to omit a considerable number of lines. I fear
that I should not have done amiss, had I taken this liberty more
frequently. It is, however, incumbent on me to give the original with
a literal translation.
Weh denen die auf dich vertraun, an Dich
Die sichre Hutte ihres Gliickes lehnen,
Gelockt von deiner gastlichen Gestalt.
Schnell, unverhofft, bei nachtlich stiller Weile
Gahrt's in dem tiickschen Feuersehlunde, ladet
Sich aus mit tobender Gewalt, und weg
Treibt iiber alle Pflanzungen der Menschen
Der wilde Strom in grausender Zerstorung.
Wallenstein.
Da schilderst deines Vaters Herz. Wie Du's
Beschreibst, so ist's in seinem Eingeweide,
In dieser schwarzen Heuchlersbrust gestaltet.
O mich hat HoUenkunst getauscht. Mir sandte
Der Abgrund den verstecktesten der Geister,
Den Liigekundigsten herauf, und stellt' ihn
Als Ereund an meine Seite. Wer vermag
Der Holle Macht zu widerstehn ! Ich zog
Den Basilisken auf an meinem Busen,
Before 40 Max {calmly). 1800, 18SS, 1829.
COLERIDGE 3 C
754 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
The adder ! O, the charms of hell o'erpowered me.
He dwelt within me, to my inmost soul 55
Still to and fro he passed, suspected never !
On the wide ocean, in the starry heaven
Did mine eyes seek the enemy, whom I
In my heart's heart had folded ! Had I been
To Ferdinand what Octavio was to me, 60
War had I ne'er denounced against him. No,
I never could have done it. The Emperor was
My austere master only, not my friend.
There was already war 'twixt him and me
When he delivered the Commander's Staff 65
Into my hands ; for there 's a natural
Unceasing war 'twixt cunning and suspicion ;
Peace exists only betwixt confidence
And faith. Who poisons confidence, he murders
The future generations.
Max, I will not 70
Defend my father. Woe is me, I cannot !
Hard deeds and luckless have ta'en place, one crime
Drags after it the other in close link.
Mit meinem Herzblut nalirt' icli ihn, er sog
Sich schwelgend voll an meiner Liebe Briisten.
Ich hatte nimmer Arges gegen ihn,
Weit offen liess ich des Gedankens Thore,
Und warf die Schliissel 'sveiser Vorsicht weg.
Am Sternenhimmel, &c.
Literal Translation.
Alas ! for those who place their confidence on thee, against thee lean
the secure hut of their fortune, allured by thy hospitable form. Sud-
denly, unexpectedly, in a moment still as night, there is a fermentation
in the treacherous gulf of fii-e ; it discharges itself with raging force, and
away over all the plantations of men drives the wild stream in frightful
devastation. Wallenstein. Thou art portraying thy father's heart ; as
thou describest, even so is it shaped in his entrails, in this black
hypocrite's breast. 0, the art of hell has deceived me ! The Abyss sent
up to me the most spotted of the spirits, the most skilful in lies, and
placed him as a friend by my side. Who may withstand the power of
hell ? I took the basilisk to my bosom, with my heart's blood I nourished
him ; he sucked himself glutfull at the breasts of my love. I never
harboured evil towards him ; wide open d.id I leave the door of my
thoughts ; I threw away the key of wise foresight. In the starry heaven,
&c. — We find a difficulty in believing this to have been written by
Schiller. 1800, 1828, 1829. I have here ventured to omit a considerable
number of lines, which it is difficult to believe that Schiller could have
written. 18S4.
60 Ferdinand , . . me 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VI] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 755
But we are innocent : how have we fallen
Into this circle of mishap and guilt ? 75
To whom have we been faithless? Wherefore must
The evil deeds and guilt reciprocal
Of our two fathers twine like serpents round us?
Why must our fathers'
Unconquerable hate rend us asunder,
Who love each other?
Wallenstein. Max, remain with me. 80
Go you not from me, Max ! Hark ! I will tell thee —
How when at Prague, our winter quarters, thou
Wert brought into my tent a tender boy.
Not yet accustomed to the German winters ;
Thy hand was frozen to the heavy colours ; 85
Thou would'st not let them go. —
At that time did I take thee in my arms,
And with my mantle did I cover thee ;
I was thy nurse, no woman could have been
A kinder to thee ; I was not ashamed 90
To do for thee all little offices,
However strange to me ; I tended thee
Till life returned ; and when thine eyes first opened,
I had thee in my arms. Since then, when have I
Altered my feelings towards thee ? Many thousands 95
Have I made rich, presented them with lands ;
Eewarded them with dignities and honours ;
Thee have I loved : my heart, my self, I gave
To thee ! They all were aliens : thou wert
Our child and inmate.^ Max ! Thou canst not leave me ;
It cannot be ; I may not, will not think loi
That Max can leave me.
Max. 0 my God !
Wallenstein. I have
Held and sustained thee from thy tottering childhood.
What holy bond is there of natural love ?
What human tie, that does not knit thee to me? 105
I love thee, Max ! What did thy father for thee,
^ This is a poor and inadequate translation of the affectionate simplicity
of the original —
Sie alle waren Fremdlinge, Du warst
Das Kind des Hauses.
Indeed the whole speech is in the best style of Massinger. 0 si sic omnia !
98 lov'd 1800, 1828, 1829.
3c 2
756 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
Which I too have not done, to the height of duty ?
Go hence, forsake me, serve thy Emperor ;
He will reward thee with a pretty chain
Of gold; with his ram's fleece will he reward thee; no
Tor that the friend, the father of thy youth.
For that the holiest feeling of humanity,
Was nothing worth to thee.
3£ax. O God ! how can I
Do otherwise ? Am I not forced to do it ?
My oath — my duty — honour —
Wallenstein. How? Thy duty? 115
Duty to whom ? Who art thou ? Max ! bethink thee
What duties may'st thou have? If I am acting
A criminal part toward the Emperor,
It is my crime, not thine. Dost thou belong
To thine own self? Art thou thine own commander? 120
Stand'st thou, like me, a freeman in the world,
That in thy actions thou should'st plead free agency ?
On me thou'rt planted, I am thy Emperor ;
To obey me, to belong to me, this is
Thy honour, this a law of nature to thee ! 125
And if the planet, on the which thou liv'st
And hast thy dwelling, from its orbit starts,
It is not in thy choice, whether or no
Thou'lt follow it. Unfelt it whirls thee onward
Together with his ring and all his moons. 130
With little guilt stepp'st thou into this contest.
Thee will the world not censure, it will praise thee,
For that thou heldst thy friend more worth to thee
Than names and influences more removed.
For justice is the virtue of the ruler, 135
Affection and fidelity the subject's.
Not every one doth it beseem to question
The far-off high Arcturus. Most securely
Wilt thou pursue the nearest duty — let
The pilot fix his eye upon the pole-star. 140
Scene VII
To these enter Neumann.
Wallenstein. What now?
Neumann. The Pappenheimers are dismounted,
17 thou 1800, 182S, 1829. 124 me . . . belong 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VII] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 757
And are advancing now on foot, determined
With sword in hand to storm the house, and free
The Count, their colonel.
Wallenstein {to Tertsky). Have the cannon planted.
I will receive them with chain-shot. [Exit Tertsky.
Prescribe to me with sword in hand ! Go, Neumann ! 6
'Tis my command that they retreat this moment.
And in their ranks in silence wait my pleasure.
[Neumann exit. Illo steps to the window.
Countess. Let him go, I entreat thee, let him go,
Illo {at the windoiv). Hell and perdition !
Wallenstein. What is it? lo
Illo. They scale the council-house, the roof's uncovered.
They level at this house the cannon
Max. Madmen !
Illo. They are making preparations now to fire on us.
Duchess and Countess. Merciful Heaven !
3Iax {to Wallenstein). Let me go to them !
Wallenstein. Not a step !
3Iax {pointing to TheJda and the Buchess). But their life !
Thine! 15
Wallenstein. What tidings bring'st thou, Tertsky?
Scene VIII
To these Tertsky {returning).
Tertshy. Message and greeting from our faithful regiments.
Their ardour may no longer be curbed in.
They intreat permission to commence the attack.
And if thou would'st but give the word of onset,
They could now charge the enemy in rear, 5
Into the city wedge them, and with ease
O'erpower them in the narrow streets.
Illo. 0 come!
Let not their ardour cool. The soldiery
Of Butler's corps stand by us faithfully ;
We are the greater number. Let us charge them, 10
And finish here in Pilsen the revolt.
Wallenstein. What? shall this town become a field of
slaughter,
And brother-killing Discord, fire-eyed.
Be let loose through its streets to roam and rage?
758 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
Shall the decision be delivered over 15
To deaf remorseless Eage, that hears no leader?
Here is not room for battle, only for butchery.
"Well, let it be ! I have long thought of it.
So let it burst then ! [Turns to Max.
Well, how is it with thee?
Wilt thou attempt a heat with me. Away ! 20
Thou art free to go. Oppose thyself to me,
Front against front, and lead them to the battle ;
Thou'rt skilled in war, thou hast learned somewhat under me,
I need not be ashamed of my opponent.
And never had'st thou fairer opportunity 25
To pay me for thy schooling.
Countess. Is it then,
Can it have come to this? — "What! Cousin, Cousin!
Have you the heart ?
Max. The regiments that are trusted to my care
I have pledged my troth to bring away from Pilsen 30
True to the Emperor, and this promise will I
Make good, or perish. More than this no duty
Eequires of me. I will not fight against thee.
Unless compelled ; for though an enemy,
Thy head is holy to me still. 35
[Ttuo reports of cannon. Illo andTERisKY Imrry to the
windoiv.
Wallenstein. What 's that ?
Tertshy. He falls.
Wallenstein. Falls ! Who ?
Hlo. Tiefenbach's corps
Discharged the ordnance.
Wallenstein. Upon whom ?
Illo. On Neumann,
Your messenger.
Wallenstein {starting up). Ha ! Death and hell ! I will —
Tcrtsky. Expose thyself to their blind frenzy ?
Duchess and Countess. No !
For God's sake, no !
Illo. Not yet, my General ! 40
Countess. O, hold him ! hold him !
Wallenstein. Leave me
3Iax. Do it not
Not yet! This rash and bloody deed has thrown them
Into a frenzy-fit - allow them time
SCENE VIII] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 759
Wallenstein. Away ! too long already have I loitered.
They are emboldened to these outrages, 45
Beholding not my face. They shall behold
My countenance, shall hear my voice ■
Are they not my troops? Am I not their General,
And their long-feared commander ? Let me see.
Whether indeed they do no longer know 5o
That countenance, which was their sun in battle !
From the balcony (mark !) I shew my self
To these rebellious forces, and at once
Eevolt is mounded, and the high-swoln current
Shrinks back into the old bed of obedience. 55
[i'ajii Wallenstein ; Illo, Tertsky, and Butler folloto.
Scene IX
Countess, Duchess, Max, and Thekla.
Countess [to the Duchess). Let them but see him — there is
hope still, sister.
Duchess. Hope ! I have none !
3Iax {who during the last scene has leen standing at a distance
advances). This can I not endure.
With most determined soul did I come hither,
My purposed action seemed unblameable
To my own conscience — and I must stand here 5
Like one abhorred, a hard inhuman being ;
Yea, loaded with the curse of all I love !
Must see all whom I love in this sore anguish,
Whom I with one word can make happy — O !
My heart revolts within me, and two voices lo
Make themselves audible within my bosom.
My soul 's benighted ; I no longer can
Distinguish the right track. 0, well and truly
Didst thou say, father, I relied too much
On my own heart. My mind moves to and fro — 15
I know not what to do.
Countess. What ! you know not ?
Does not your own heart tell you ? 0 ! then I
Will tell it you. Your father is a traitor,
48 my 1800, 1828, 1829.
Scene IX. Before 3 Max {who . . . distance in a visible struggle of feelings,
advances). 1800, 1828, 1829.
760 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ii
A frightful traitor to us — he has plotted
Against our General's life, has plunged us all 20
In misery — and you're his son ! 'Tis yours
To make the amends — Make you the son's fidelity
Outweigh the father's treason, that the name
Of Piccolomini be not a proverb
Of infamy, a common form of cursing 25
To the posterity of Wallenstein.
Max. Where is that voice of truth which I dare follow ?
It speaks no longer in my heart. We all
But utter what our passionate wishes dictate :
0 that an angel would descend from Heaven, 30
And scoop for me the right, the uncorrupted,
With a pure hand from the pure Fount of Light.
\^His eyes glance on Thekla.
What other angel seek I? To this heart.
To this unerring heart, will I submit it.
Will ask thy love, which has the power to bless 35
The happy man alone, averted ever
From the disquieted and guilty— canst thou
Still love me, if I stay? Say that thou canst.
And I am the Duke's
Countess. Think, niece •
Max. Think nothing, Thekla!
Speak what thou feelest.
Countess. Think upon your father. 40
Max. I did not question thee, as Friedland's daughter.
Thee, the beloved and the unerring god
Within thy heart, I question. What 's at stake ?
Not whether diadem of royalty
Be to be won or not — that might'st thou think on. 45
Thy friend, and his soul's quiet, are at stake ;
The fortune of a thousand gallant men.
Who will all follow me ; shall I forswear
My oath and duty to the Emperor ?
Say, shall I send into Octavio's camp 50
The parricidal ball? For when the ball
Has left its cannon, and is on its flight.
It is no longer a dead instrument!
It lives, a spirit passes into it,
22 amende ISOO, 1S2S, 1S29. 23 Outiveigh 1800, 1828, 1829. 28 my
1800, 1828, 1829. 37 can'st 1800, 1828, 1829. 40 feelest 1800, 1828, 1829.
45 thmk 1800, 1828, 1829. 46 his 1800.
SCENE ixl THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 761
The avenging furies seize possession of it, 55
And with sure malice guide it the Avorst way.
TheUa. 0! Max
Max. Nay, not precipitately either, Thekla.
I understand thee. To thy noble heart
The hardest duty might appear the highest.
The human, not the great part, would I act. 6o
Ev'n from my childhood to this present hour.
Think what the Duke has done for me, how loved me,
And think too, how my father has rej^aid him. ^
0 likewise the free lovely impulses
Of hospitality, the pious friend's 65
Faithful attachment, these too are a holy
Religion to the heart ; and heavily
The shudderings of nature do avenge
Themselves on the barbarian that insults them.
Lay all upon the balance, all — then speak, 70
And let thy heart decide it. /
Thekla. 0, thy own
Hath long ago decided. Follow thou
Thy heai't's first feeling
Countess Oh ! ill-fated woman !
TheMa. Is it possible, that that can be the right,
The which thy tender heart did not at first 75
Detect and seize with instant impulse? Go,
Fulfil thy duty ! I should ever love thee.
Whate'er thou had'st chosen, thou would'st still have acted
Nobly and worthy of thee — but repentance
Shall ne'er disturb thy soul's fair peace.
Ilax. Then I 80
Must leave thee, must part from thee !
TheMa. Being faithful
To thine own self, thou art faithful too to me :
If our fates part, our hearts remain united.
A bloody hatred will divide for ever
The houses Piccolomini and Friedland ; 85
But we belong not to our houses— Go !
Quick! quick! and separate thy righteous cause
From our unholy and unblessed one !
The curse of heaven lies upon our head :
'Tis dedicate to ruin. Even me 9°
My father's guilt drags with it to perdition.
Mourn not for me :
57 Max (^interrupting her). Nay, &c. 1800, 1828, 1829.
762 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act ti
My destiny will quickly be decided.
[Max clasps her in Ms arms. There is heard from
behind the Scene a loud, wild, long continued
cry, 'Vivat Ferdinandus,' accompanied hy warlike
instruments.
Scene X
To these enter Tertsky.
Countess {meeting him). What meant that cry? What
was it?
Tertshy. All is lost !
Countess. What ! they regarded not his countenance ?
Tertsky. 'Twas all in vain.
Duchess. They shouted Vivat !
Tertsky. To the Emperor.
Countess. The traitors !
Tertsky. Nay ! he was not once permitted
Even to address them. Soon as he began, 5
With deafening noise of warlike instruments
They drowned his words. But here he comes.
Scene XI
To these enter Wallenstein, accompanied by Illo and Butlek.
Wallenstein {as he enters). Tertsky !
Tertsky. My General ?
Wallenstein. Let our regiments hold themselves
In readiness to march ; for we shall leave
Pilsen ere evening. [Exit Tertsky.
Butler !
Butler. Yes, my General.
Wallenstein. The Governor at Egra is your friend 5
And countryman. Write to him instantly
By a Post Courier. He must be advised,
That we are with him early on the morrow.
You follow us yourself, your regiment with you.
Butler. It shall be done, my General !
Wallenstein {steps betiveen Max and Thekla). Part !
3Iax. 0 God! 10
[Cuirassiers enter ivith drawn swords, and assemble in
Scene IX. After 92 [Max . . .in extreme emotion. There is , . . instruments.
Max and Thekla remain ivitJiout motion in each other^s embraces. 1800, 1828,
1829.
Scene XI. 10 Wallenstein (steps betiveen Max and Thekla, who have remained
during this time in each othefs arms). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE XI] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 763
the hack-ground. At the same time there are heard
from helotv some spirited passages out of the Pappen-
heim March, which seem to address Max.
Wallenstein {to the Cuirassiers). Here he is, he is at liberty :
I keep him
No longer.
[He turns away, and stands so that Max cannot pass hy
him nor approach the Princess.
Max. Thou know'st that I have not yet learnt to live
Without thee ! I go forth into a desert,
Leaving my all behind me. O do not turn 15
Thine eyes away from me ! 0 once more shew me
Thy ever dear and honoured countenance.
[Max attempts to take his hand, tut is repelled ; he turns
to the Countess.
Is there no eye that has a look of pity for me ?
\_The Countess turns away from him ; he turns to the
Duchess.
My mother !
Duchess. Go where duty calls you. Haply
The time may come, when you may prove to us 20
A true friend, a good angel at the throne
Of the Emperor.
Max. You give me hope ; you would not
Suffer me wholly to despair. No ! No !
Mine is a certain misery — Thanks to heaven
That offers me a means of ending it. 25
[The military music hegins again. The stage Jills more
and more with armed men. Max sees Butler, and
addresses him.
And you here, Colonel Butler — and will you
Not follow me? Well, then! remain more faithful
To your new lord, than you have proved yourself
To the Emperor. Come, Butler ! promise me,
Give me your hand upon it, that you'll be 3°
The guardian of his life, its shield, its watchman.
He is attainted, and his princely head
Fair booty for each slave that trades in murder.
Now he doth need the faithful eye of friendship,
And those whom here I see —
[Casting suspicious looks on Illo and Butler.
IIIq^ Go— seek for traitors 35
In Galas', in your father's quarters. Here
764 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iii
Is only one. Away ! away ! and free us
From his detested sight! Away!
[Max attempts once more to approach Thekla. Wal-
j.'E^BT'E.Ts prevents Mm. M-KKstands irresolute, and in
apparent anguish. In the mean time the stage fills more
and more ; and the horns sound from below louder
and louder, and each time after a shorter interval.
Max. Blow, blow ! 0 were it but the Swedish Trumpets,
And all the naked swords, which I see here, 40
Were plunged into my breast ! What purpose you ?
You come to tear me from this place ! Beware,
Ye drive me not in desperation. — Do it not!
Ye may repent it ! [The stage is entirely filled with armed men.
Yet more ! weight upon weight to drag me down ! 45
Think what ye're doing. It is not well done
To choose a man despairing for your leader ;
You tear me from my happiness. Well, then,
I dedicate your souls to vengeance. Mark !
For your own ruin you have chosen me : 50
Who goes with me, must be prepared to perish.
[He turns to the hacJcground, there ensues a sudden and
violent movement among the Cuirassiers ; they
surround him, and carry him off in wild tumult.
Wai.lenstein remains immovable. Thekla sinJcs
into her mother's arms. The curtain falls. The
music becomes loud and overpotvering, and passes
into a complete ivar-march — the orchestra joins it —
and continues during the interval between the second
and third Act.
ACT III
Scene I
The Burgomaster's House at Egra.
Butler.
Butler. Here then he is, by his destiny conducted.
Here, Friedland ! and no farther ! From Bohemia
Thy meteor rose, traversed the sky awhile.
And here upon the borders of Bohemia
Must sink.
Thou hast forsworn the ancient colours, 5
Blind man! yet trustest to thy ancient fortunes.
Act III. Scene I. Before i Bailer {just arrived). 1800,1828,1839.
SCENE I] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 765
Profaner of the altar and the hearth,
Against thy Emperor and fellow-citizens
Thou mean'st to wage the war. Friedland, beware —
The evil spirit of revenge impels thee — lo
Beware thou, that revenge destroy thee not !
Scene II
Butler and Gordon
Gordon. Is it you ?
How my heart sinks ! The Duke a fugitive traitor !
His princely head attainted ! O my God !
Butler. You have received the letter which I sent you
By a post-courier ?
Gordon. Yes ! and in obedience to it 5
Opened the strong hold to him without scruple.
For an imperial letter orders me
To follow your commands implicitly.
But yet forgive me ; when even now I saw
The Duke himself, my scruples recommenced. to
For truly, not like an attainted man,
Into this town did Friedland make his entrance ;
His wonted majesty beamed from his brow,
And calm, as in the days when all was right,
Did he receive from me the accounts of office ; 15
'Tis said, that fallen pride learns condescension:
But sparing and with dignity the Duke
Weighed every syllable of approbation.
As masters praise a servant who has done
His duty, and no more.
Butler. 'Tis all precisely 20
As I related in my letter. Friedland
Has sold the army to the enemy,
And pledged himself to give up Prague and Egra.
On this report the regiments all forsook him,
The five excepted that belong to Tertsky, 25
And which have followed him, as thou hast seen.
The sentence of attainder is passed on him,
And every loyal subject is required
To give him in to justice, dead or living.
Gordon. A traitor to the Emperor — Such a noble ! 30
Of such high talents ! What is human greatness !
I often said, this can't end happily.
His might, his greatness, and this obscure power
766 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act hi
Are but a covered pit-fall. The human being
May not be trusted to self-government. 35
The clear and written law, the deep trod foot-marks
Of ancient custom, are all necessary
To keep him in the road of faith and duty.
The authority entrusted to this man
Was unexampled and unnatural 40
It placed him on a level with his Emperor,
Till the proud soul unlearned submission. Wo is me ;
I mourn for him ! for where he fell, I deem
Might none stand firm. Alas ! dear General,
We in our lucky mediocrity 45
Have ne'er experienced, cannot calculate,
What dangerous wishes such a height may breed
In the heart of such a man.
Butler. Spare your laments
Till he need sympathy ; for at this present
He is still mighty, and still formidable. 50
The Swedes advance to Egra by forced marches.
And quickly will the junction be accomplished.
This must not be ! The Duke must never leave
This strong hold on free footing ; for I have
Pledged life and honour here to hold him prisoner, 55
And your assistance 'tis on which I calculate.
Gordon. O that I had not lived to see this day !
From his hand I received this dignity,
He did himself entrust this strong hold to me.
Which I am now required to make his dungeon. 60
We subalterns have no will of our own :
The free, the mighty man alone may listen
To the fair impulse of his human nature.
Ah ! we are but the j)oor tools of the law,
Obedience the sole virtue we dare aim at ! 65
Butler. Nay, let it not afflict you, that your power
Is circumscribed. Much liberty, much error!
The narrow path of duty is securest.
Gordon. And all then have deserted him, you say?
He has built up the luck of many thousands ; 70
For kingly was his spirit : his full hand
Was ever open ! Many a one from dust
Hath he selected, from the very dust ,
Hath raised him into dignity and honour.
After 72 [With a sly glance on Butler. 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE II] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 767
And yet no friend, not one friend hath he purchased, 75
Whose heart beats true to him in the evil hour,
Butler. Here's one, I see.
Gordon. I have enjoyed from him
No grace or favour. I could almost doubt,
If ever in his greatness he once thought on
An old friend of his youth. For still ray office 80
Kept me at distance from him ; and when first
He to this citadel appointed me.
He was sincere and serious in his duty.
I do not then abuse his confidence.
If I preserve my fealty in that 85
Which to my fealty was first delivered.
Butler. Say, then, will you fulfil the attainder on him?
Gordon. If it be so— if all be as you say —
If he've betrayed the Emperor, his master,
Have sold the troops, have purposed to deliver 90
The strong holds of the country to the enemy —
Yea, truly ! — there is no redemption for him !
Yet it is hard, that me the lot should destine
To be the instrument of his perdition ;
For we were pages at the court of Bergau 95
At the same period ; but I was the senior.
Butler. I have heard so
Gordon. 'Tis full thirty years since then.
A youth who scarce had seen his twentieth year
Was Wallenstein, when he and I w^ere friends:
Yet even then he had a daring soul: 100
His frame of mind was serious and severe
Beyond his years : his dreams were of great objects.
He walked amidst us of a silent spirit,
Communing with himself: yet I have known him
Transported on a sudden into utterance 105
Of strange conceptions ; kindling into splendour
His soul revealed itself, and he spake so
That we looked round perplexed upon each other,
Not knowing whether it were craziness,
Or whether it were a god that spoke in him. no
Butler. But was it where he fell two story high
From a window-ledge, on which he had fallen asleep ;
And rose up free from injury ? From this day
(It is reported) he betrayed clear marks
Before 88 Gordon {pauses reflecting — then as in deep dejection'), 1800, 1828, 1829.
768 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act m
Of a distempered fancy.
Gordon. He became irs
Doubtless more self-enwrapt and melancholy ;
He made himself a Catholic. Marvellously
His marvellous preservation had transformed him.
Thenceforth he held himself for an exempted
And priAdleged being, and, as if he were 120
Incapable of dizziness or fall,
He ran along the unsteady rope of life.
But now our destinies drove us asunder :
He paced with rapid step the way of greatness,
Was Count, and Prince, Duke-regent, and Dictator. 125
And now is all, all this too little for him ;
He stretches forth his hands for a king's crown,
And plunges in unfathomable ruin.
Butler. No more, he comes.
Scene III
To these enter Wallenstein, in conversation with the
Burgomaster of Egra.
Wallenstein. You were at one time a free town, I see,
Ye bear the half eagle in your city arms.
Why the half eagle only?
Burgomaster. We were free,
But for these last two hundred years has Egra
Remained in pledge to the Bohemian crown, 5
Therefore we bear the half eagle, the other half
Being cancelled till the empire ransom us,
If ever that should be.
Wallenstein. Ye merit freedom.
Only be firm and dauntless. Lend your ears
To no designing whispering court-minions. 10
What may your imposts be?
Burgomaster. So heavy that
We totter under them. The garrison
Lives at our costs.
Wallenstein, I will relieve you. Tell me,
There are some Protestants among you still?
[The Burgomaster hesitates.
Yes, yes; I know it. Many lie concealed 15
.2 half 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE ml THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 769
Within these walls — Confess now — you yourself —
Be not alarmed. I hate the Jesuits.
Could my will have determined it, they had
Been long ago expelled the empire. Trust me — ■
Mass-book or Bible — 'tis all one to me. 20
Of that the world has had sufficient proof.
I built a church for the reformed in Cxlogan
At my own instance. Hark'e, Burgomaster !
What is your name ?
Burgomaster. Pachhalbel, may it please you.
WaUenstein. Hark'e ! 25
But let it go no further, what I now
Disclose to you in confidence.
[Lai/hig Ms hand on the Burgomaster's shoulder.
The times
Draw near to their fulfilment, Burgomaster !
The high will fall, the low, will be exalted.
Hark'e ! But keep it to yourself ! The end 30
Approaches of the Spanish double monarchy —
A new arrangement is at hand. You saw
The three moons that appeared at once in the Heaven.
Burgomaster. With wonder and affright !
WaUenstein. Whereof did two
Strangely transform themselves to bloody daggers, 35
And only one, the middle moon, remained
Steady and clear.
Burgomaster. We applied it to the Turks.
WaUenstein. The Turks ! That all ?— I tell you, that two
empires
Will set in blood, in the East and in the West,
And Luth'ranism alone remain.
[Oliserving Gordon and Butler.
I'faith, 40
'Twas a smart cannonading that we heard
This evening, as we journeyed hitherward ;
'Twas on our left hand. Did you hear it here?
Gordon. Distinctly. The wind brought it from the South.
Butler. It seemed to come from Weiden or from Neustadt.
WaUenstein. 'Tis likely. That's the route the Swedes are
taking. 46
After 16 [_Fixes his eye on him. The Burgomastei* alarmed. 1800, 1828, 1829.
27 Disclose to you in confidence. [Layincj . . . shoulder with a certain solemnity.
1800, 1828, 1829.
COLERIDGE 3 D
770 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iii
How strong is the garrison?
Gordon. Not quite two hundred
Competent men, the rest are invalids.
Wallenstein. Good ! And how many in the vale of Jochim ?
Gordon. Two hundred arquebussiers have I sent thither
To fortify the posts against the Swedes. 51
Wallenstein. Good ! I commend your foresight. At the
works too
You have done somewhat?
Gordon. • Two additional batteries
I caused to be run up. They were needless.
The Ehinegrave presses hard upon us, General ! 55
Wallenstein. You have been watchful in your Emperor's
service.
I am content with you, Lieutenant-Colonel. [To Butleb.
Kelease the outposts in the vale of Jochim
With all the stations in the enemy's route. [To Gordon.
Governor, in your faithful hands I leave . 60
My wife, my daughter, and my sister. I
Shall make no stay here, and wait but the arrival
Of letters, to take leave of you, together
With all the regiments.
Scene IV
To these enter Count Tertsky.
TertsTci). Joy, General ; joy ! I bring you welcome tidings.
Wallenstein. And what may they be ?
Tertshy. There has been an engagement
At Neustadt ,• the Swedes gained the victory.
Wallenstein. From whence did you receive the intelligence ?
Tertshy. A countryman from Tirschenseil conveyed it. 5
Soon after sunrise did the fight begin !
A troop of the Imperialists from Fachau
Had forced their way into the Swedish camp ;
The cannonade continued full two hours ;
There were left dead upon the field a thousand 10
Imperialists, together with their Colonel ;
Further than this he did not know.
Wallenstein. How came
Imperial troops at Neustadt? Altringer,
But yesterday, stood sixty miles from there.
Count Galas' force collects at Frauenberg, 15
SCENE IV] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 771
And have not the full complement. Is it possible,
That Suys perchance had ventured so far onward?
It cannot be.
Tertshy. We shall soon know the whole,
For here comes Illo, full of haste, and joyous.
Scene V
To these enter Illo.
Illo {to Wallensfein). A courier, Duke ! he wishes to speak
with thee.
Tertshj. Does he bring confirmation of the victory?
Wallenstein. What does he bring? Whence comes he?
Illo. From the Khinegrave.
And what he brings I can announce to you
Beforehand. Seven leagues distant are the Swedes ; 5
At Neustadt did Max Piccolomini
ThroAV himself on them with the cavalry ;
A murderous fight took place ! o'erpower'd by numbers
The Pappenheimers all, with Max their leader.
Were left dead on the field. 10
Wallenstein {after a pause). Where is the messenger? Con-
duct me to him.
[Wallenstein is going, wlien Lady Neubrunn rushes
into the room. Some servants folloiv her and run
across the stage.
Neuhrmm. Help ! Help !
Illo and Tertsliy {at the same time). What now ?
Neubrunn. The Princess !
Wallenstein and Tertshy. Does she know it ?
Neubrunn. She is dying !
[Hurries off the stage, ivhen Wallenstein and Tertsky
follow her.
Scene VI
Butler and Gordon.
Gordon. What 's this ?
Butler. She has lost the man she lov'd —
Young Piccolomini, who fell in the battle.
Scene V. Before 2 Tertsky {eagerly). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 3 Wallen-
stein (at the same time). 1800, 1828, 1829. After 9 [Wallenstein shudders
and turns pale). 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 11 Wallenstein {after a pause, in a
low voice). 1800, 1828, 1829. 13 Neubrunn {at the same time with them). She
is dying ! 1800, 1828, 1829.
3 D 2
772 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iii
Gordon. Unfortunate Lady !
Butler. You have heard what lUo
Eeporteth, that the Swedes are conquerors,
And marching hitherward.
Gordon. Too well I heard it. 5
Butler. They are twelve regiments strong, and there are five
Close by us to protect the Duke. We have
Only my single regiment ; and the garrison
Is not two hundred strong.
Gordon. 'Tis even so.
Butler. It is not possible with such small force 10
To hold in custody a man like him.
Gordon. I grant it.
Butler. Soon the numbers would disarm us,
And liberate him.
Gordon. It were to be feared.
Butler [after a jMUSe). Know, I am warranty for the event ;
With my head have I pledged myself for his, 15
Must make my word good, cost it what it will,
And if alive we cannot hold him prisoner,
Why — death makes all things certain !
Gordon. Butler! What?
Do I understand you ? Gracious God ! You could —
Butler. He must not live.
Gordon. And you can do the deed ! 20
Butler. Either you or I. This morning was his last.
Gordon. You would assassinate him.
Butler. 'Tis my pui'pose.
Gordon. Who leans with his whole confidence upon you !
Butler. Such is his evil destiny !
Gordon. Your General!
The sacred person of your General ! 25
Butler. My General he has been,
Gordon. That 'tis only
A ^ has teen' washes out no villainy.
And without judgment passed?
Butler. The execution
Is here instead of judgment.
Gordon. This were murder.
Not justice. The most guilty should be heard. 30
Butler. His guilt is clear, the Emperor has passed judgment,
19 Yon 1800, 1828, 1829. 20 j/om 1800, 1828, 1829. 26 Jias been
1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VI] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 773
And we but execute his will.
Gordon. We should not
Hurry to realize a bloody sentence.
A word may be recalled, a life can never be.
Butler. Dispatch in service pleases sovereigns, zi
Gordon. No honest man 's ambitious to press forward
To the hangman's service.
Butler. And no brave man loses
His colour at a daring enterprize.
Gordon. A brave man hazards life, but not his conscience.
Butler. What then? Shall he go forth anew to kindle 40
The unextinguishable flame of war?
Gordon. Seize him, and hold him prisoner — do not kill hiin.
Butler. Had not the Emperor's army been defeated,
I might have done so. — But 'tis now past by.
Gordon. 0, wherefore opened I the strong hold to him 1^5
Butler. His destiny and not the place destroys him.
Gordon. Upon these ramparts, as beseemed a soldier,
I had fallen, defending the Emperor's citadel !
Butler. Yes ! and a thousand gallant men have perished.
Gordmi. Doing their duty — that adorns the man ! 50
But murder's a black deed, and nature curses it.
Butler {brings out a paper). Here is the manifesto which
commands us
To gain possession of his person. See —
It is addressed to you as well as me.
Are you content to take the consequences, 55
If through our fault he escape to the enemy?
Gordon. I ? — Gracious God !
Butler. Take it on yourself.
Let come of it what may, on you I lay it.
Gordon. 0 God in heaven !
Butler. Can you advise aught else
Wherewith to execute the Emperor's purpose? 60
Say if you can. For I desire his fall,
Not his destruction.
Gordon. Merciful heaven ! what must be
I see as clear as you. Yet still the heart
Within my bosom beats with other feelings !
Butler. Mine is of harder stuff! Necessity 65
In her rough school hath steeled me. And this Illo
And Tertsky likewise, they must not survive him.
58 Come of it what it may, on you I lay it. 1800, 1S28, 18.Q9.
774 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act in
Gordon. I feel no pang for these. Their own bad hearts
Impelled them, not the influence of the stars.
'Twas they who strewed the seeds of evil passions 70
In his calm breast, and with officious villainy
Watered and nursed the pois'nous plants. May they
Receive their earnests to the uttermost mite !
Butler. And their death shall precede his !
We meant to have taken them alive this evening 75
Amid the merry-making of a feast,
And kept them prisoners in the citadels.
But this makes shorter work. I go this instant
To give the necessary orders.
Scene VII
To these enter Illo and Tektsky.
Tertshj. Our luck is on the turn. To-morrow come
The Swedes — twelve thousand gallant warriors, Illo !
Then straightways for Vienna. Cheerily, friend !
What ! meet such news with such a moody face ?
Hlo. It lies with us at present to prescribe 5
Laws, and take vengeance on those worthless traitors.
Those skulking cowards that deserted us ;
One has already done his bitter penance
The Piccolomini, be his the fate
Of all who wish us evil ! This flies sure 10
To the old man's heart ; he has his whole life long
Fretted and toiled to raise his ancient house
From a Count's title to the name of Prince ;
And now must seek a grave for his only son.
Butler. 'Twas pity though I A youth of such heroic 15
And gentle temperament ! The Duke himself,
'Twas easily seen, how near it went to his heart.
Illo. Hark'e, old friend ! Tliat is the xevy point
That never ]:»leased me in our General —
He ever gave the i^reference to the Italians. 20
Yea, at tliis very moment, by my soul !
He'd gladly see us all dead ten times over.
Could he thereby recall his friend to life.
Tertshj. Hush, hush ! Let the dead rest ! This evening's
business
Is, who can fairly drink the other down — 25
Your regiment, Illo ! gives the entertainment.
77 kept] keep ISOO, 1S2S, 1S29.
SCENE VII] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 775
Come ! Ave will keep a merry carnival —
The night for once be day, and mid full glasses
Will we expect the Swedish Avantgarde.
Illo. Yes, let us be of good cheer for to-day, 30
For there 's hot Avork before us, friends ! This sword
Shall have no rest, till it be bathed to the hilt
In Austrian blood.
Gordon. Shame, shame ! what talk is this,
My Lord Field Marshal ? Wherefore foam you so
Against your Emperor ?
Butler. Hope not too much 35
From this first victory. Bethink you, sirs !
How rapidly the wheel of Fortune turns ;
The Emperor still is formidably strong.
Illo. The Emperor has soldiers, no commander.
For this King Ferdinand of Hungary 40
Is but a tyro. Galas ? He 's no luck.
And was of old the miner of armies.
And then this viper, this Octavio,
Is excellent at stabbing in the back.
But ne'er meets Friedland in the open field. 45
TeHshy. Trust me, my friends, it cannot but succeed ;
Fortune, we know, can ne'er forsake the Duke !
And only under Wallenstein can Austria
Be conqueror.
Illo. The Duke will soon assemble
A mighty army, all come crowding, streaming 50
To banners dedicate by destiny
To fame and prosperous fortune. I behold
Old times come back again, he will become
Once more the mighty Lord which he has been.
How will the fools, who've now deserted him, 55
Look then? I can't but laugh to think of them,
For lands will he present to all his friends,
And like a King and Emperor reward
True services ; but we've the nearest claims. [To Gordon.
You will not be forgotten. Governor ! 60
He'll take you from this nest and bid you shine
In higher station : your fidelity
Well merits it.
Gordon. I am content already,
And wish to climb no higher ; where great height is
The fall must needs be great. 'Great height, great depth.'
50 come] comes 1800, 1828, 1329.
776 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act hi
Illo. Here you have no more business for to-morrow ; 66
The Swedes will take possession of the citadel.
Come, Tertsky, it is supper-tirae. What think you ?
Say, shall we have the State illuminated
In honour of the Swede? And who refuses 70
To do it is a Spaniard and a traitor.
Tertslcy. Nay ! Nay ! not that, it will not please the Duke —
Illo. What ! we are masters here ; no soul shall dare
Avow himself imperial where we've rule.
Gordon ! Good night, and for the last time, take 75
A fair leave of the place. Send out patroles
To make secure, the watch-word may be altered
At the stroke of ten ; deliver in the keys
To the Duke himself, and then you're quit for ever
Your wardship of the gates, for on to-morrow 80
The Swedes will take possession of the citadel.
Tertskii [as he is going, to BtitUr). You come though to the
castle.
Butler. At the right time. [Exeunt Tertsky and Illo.
Scene VIII
Gordon and Butler.
Gordon (looking after them). Unhappy men ! How free
from all foreboding !
They rush into the outspread net of murder,
In the blind drunkenness of victory ;
I have no pity for their fate. This Illo,
This overflowing and fool-hardy villain ' 5
That would fain bathe himself in his Emperor's blood.
Butler. Do as he ordered you. Send round patroles.
Take measures for the citadel's security ;
When they are within I close the castle gate
That nothing may transpire.
Gordon. Oh ! haste not so ! 10
Nay, stop ; first tell me
Butler. You have heard already.
To-morrow to the Swedes belongs. This night
Alone is ours. They make good expedition,
But we will make still greater. Fare you Avell.
74 Avow himself imperial where we've the rule. ISOO, 1S28, 1829.
Scene VIII. 10 Gordon {with earnest anxiety). Oh ! &c. 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VIII] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN Til
Gordon. Ah ! your looks tell me nothing good. Nay,
Butler, i 5
I pvay you, promise me !
Butler. The sun has set ;
A fateful evening doth descend upon us,
And brings on their long night ! Their evil stars
Deliver them unarmed into our hands,
And from their drunken dream of golden fortunes 20
The dagger at their heart shall rouse them. Well,
The Duke was ever a great calculator ;
His fellow-men were figures on his chess-board.
To move and station, as his game required.
Other men's honour, dignity, good name, 25
Did he shift like pawns, and made no conscience of it :
Still calculating, calculating still ;
And yet at last his calculation proves
Erroneous ; the whole game is lost ; and lo !
His own life will be found among the forfeits. ?,o
Gordon. 0 think not of his errors now ; remember
His greatness, his munificence, think on all
The lovely features of his character.
On all the noble exploits of his life.
And let them, like an angel's arm, unseen 35
Arrest the lifted sword.
Butler. It is too late.
I suffer not myself to feel compassion.
Dark thoughts and bloody are my duty now :
[^Grasping Gordon's hand.
Gordon ! 'Tis not my hatred (I pretend not
To love the Duke, and have no cause to love him) 40
Yet 'tis not now my hatred that impels me
To be his murderer. 'Tis his evil fate.
Hostile concurrences of many events
Control and subjugate me to the office.
In vain the human being meditates 45
Free action. He is but the wire-worked ^ puppet
Of the blind power, which out of his own choice
Creates for him a dread necessity.
What too would it avail him, if there were
1 We doubt the propriety of putting so blaspliomous a sentiment in
the mouth of any character.— T[eanslator]. 1800, 1S28, 1829.
38 duty 1800, 1828, 1829.
778 THE DEATH OF M^ALLENSTEIN [act hi
A something pleading for him in my heart — 5°
Still I must kill him.
Gordon. If your heart speak to you,
Follow its impulse. 'Tis the voice of God.
Think you your fortunes will grow i^rosperous
Bedewed with blood— his blood ? Believe it not !
Butler. You know not. Ask not ! Wherefore should it
happen, 56
That the Swedes gained the victory, and hasten
With such forced marches hitherward ? Fain would I
Have given him to the Emperor's mercy.^ — Gordon !
I do not wish his blood — But I must ransom
The honour of my word — it lies in pledge — 6o
And he must die, or
[Passionately grasping Gordon's Mnd.
Listen then, and know !
I am dishonoured if the Duke escape us.
Gordon. 0 ! to save such a man
Butler. What !
Gordon. It is worth
A sacrifice. — Come, friend I Be noble-minded !
Our own heart, and not other men's opinions, 65
Forms our true honour.
Butler. He is a great Lord,
This Duke— and I am but of mean importance.
This is what you would say? Wherein concerns it
The world at large, you mean to hint to me.
Whether the man of low extraction keeps 70
Or blemishes his honour —
So that the man of princely rank be saved.
We all do stamp our value on ourselves.
The price we challenge for ourselves is given us.
There does not live on earth the man so stationed, 73
That I despise myself compared with him.
Man is made great or little by his own will ;
Because I am true to mine, therefore he dies.
Gordon. I am endeavouring to move a rock.
Thou hadst a mother, yet no human feelings. 80
I cannot hinder you, but may some God
Eescue him from you ! [Exit Gordon.
62 dishonow'd ISOO, 1S2S, 1S29. 66 Butler {with a cold and haughty air).
He is, &c. ISOO, 182S, 1829.
SCENE IX] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 779
Scene IX
Butler [alone). I treasured my good name all my life long ;
The Duke has cheated me of life's best jewel,
So that I blush before this poor weak Gordon !
He prizes above all his fealty ;
His conscious soul accuses him of nothing ; 5
In opposition to his own soft heart
He subjugates himself to an iron duty.
Me in a weaker moment passion warped ;
I stand beside him, and must feel myself
The worst man of the two. What though the world lo
Is ignorant of my purposed treason, yet
One man does know it, and can prove it too —
High-minded Piccolomini !
There lives the man who can dishonour me !
This ignominy blood alone can cleanse! 15
Duke Triedland, thou or I — Into my own hands
Fortune delivers me — The dearest thing a man has is himself.
[The curtain drojJS.)
ACT IV
Scene I
Scene — Butler's Chamher.
Butler, and Major Geraldin.
Butler. Find me twelve strong dragoons, arm them with
X)ikes,
For there must be no firing
Conceal them somewhere near the banquet-room,
And soon as the dessert is served up, rush all in
And cry — Who is loyal to the Emperor? 5
I will overturn the table — while you attack
Illo and Tertsky, and disiDatch them both.
The castle-palace is well barred and guarded.
That no intelligence of this proceeding-
May make its way to the Duke. — Go instantly; 10
Have you yet sent for Captain Devereux
And the Macdonald ?
Geraldin. They'll be here anon.
[Exit Geraldin,
Scene IX, 12 One 1800, 182S, 1829.
780 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iv
Butler. Here 's no room for delay. The citizens
Declare for him, a dizzy drunken spirit
Possesses the whole town. They see in the Duke 15
A Prince of peace, a founder of new ages
And golden times. Arms too have been given out
By the town-council, and a hundred citizens
Have volunteered themselves to stand on guard.
Dispatch then be the word. For enemies zo
Threaten us from without and from within.
Scene II
Butler, Captain Devereux, and Macdonald.
Macdonalcl Hei-e we are. General.
Devereux. What 's to be the watchword '?
Butler. Long live the Emperor !
Both {recoUing). How '?
Butter. Live the House of Austria !
Devereux. Have we not sworn fidelity to Priedland "?
Macdonald. Have we not marched to this place to protect him?
Butler. Protect a traitor, and his country's enemy ! 5
Devereux. Why, yes ! in his name you administered
Our oath.
Macdonald. And followed him yourself to Egra.
Butler. I did it the more surely to destroy him.
Devereux. So then !
Macdonald. An altered case !
Butler {to Devereux). Thou wretched man !
So easily leav'st thou thy oath and colours ? 10
Devereux. The devil ! — ^I but followed your example,
If you could prove a villain, why not we?
Macdonald. We've nought to do with- thinking — that 's your
business.
You are our General, and give out the orders ;
We follow you, though the track lead to hell. 15
Butler. Good then ! we know each other.
Macdonald. I should hope so.
Devereux. Soldiers of fortune are we — who bids most,
He has us.
Macdonald. 'Tis e'en so !
Butler. Well, for the present
Ye must remain honest and faithful soldiers.
13 thinking 1800, 1828, 1829. Before 16 Butler (appeased). 1800, 182S, 1829.
SCENE III THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 781
DevereiLW We wish no other.
Butler. Ay, and make your fortunes. 20
Macdonald. That is still better.
Butler. Listen !
Both. We attend.
Butter. It is the Emperor's will and ordinance
To seize the person of the Prince-Duke Friedland,
Alive or dead.
Devevcux. It runs so in the letter.
31acdonald. Alive or dead— these were the very words. 25
Butler. And he shall be rewarded from the State
In land and gold, who proffers aid thereto.
Devereux. Ay? That sounds well. The words sound always
well
That travel hither from the Court. Yes ! yes !
We know already what Court-words import. 30
A golden chain perhaps in sign of favour,
Or an old charger, or a parchment patent.
And such like. — The Prince-duke pays better.
Macdonald. Yes,
The Duke 's a splendid paymaster.
Butler. All over
With that, my friends ! His lucky stars are set. 35
Macdonald. And is that certain?
Butler. You have my word for it.
Devereux. His lucky fortunes all past by ?
Butler. For ever.
He is as poor as we.
3Iacdonald. As poor as we?
Devereux. Macdonald, we'll desert him.
JButler. We'll desert him?
Full twenty thousand have done that already; 40
We must do more, my countrymen ! In short —
We — we must kill him.
Both. Kill him !
Butler. Yes ! must kill him.
And for that purpose have I chosen you.
Both. Us!
Butler. You, Captain Devereux, and thee, Macdonald. 45
Devereux {after a xMuse). Choose you some other.
Butler. What ? art dastardly ?
Thou, with full thirty lives to answer for —
28 words 1800, 1S2S, 1829. 42 Both {siarfincj hack). 1800, 182S, 1829. 45
thee, Macdonald] the Macdonald 1800.
783 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iv
Thou conscientious of a sudden ?
Devereux. Nay,
To assassinate our Lord and General —
Macdondld. To whom we've sworn a soldier's oath — •
Butler. The oath 50
Is nvill, for Friedland is a traitor.
Devereux. No, no ! It is too bad !
Macdonald. Yes, by my soul !
It is too bad. One has a conscience too — ■
Devereux. If it were not our chieftain, who so long
Has issued the commands, and claim'd our duty. 55
Butler. Is that the objection ?
Devereux. Were it my own father,
And the Emperor's service should demand it of me.
It might be done perhajDS — But we are soldiers,
And to assassinate our chief commander,
That is a sin, a foul abomination, 60
From which no monk or confessor absolves us.
Butler. I am your Pope, and give you absolution.
Determine quickly !
Devereux. 'Twill not do !
Macdonald. 'T won't do !
Butler. Well, off then ! and — send Pestalutz to me.
Devereux. The Pestalutz —
Macdonald. What may you want with him ? 65
Butler. If you reject it, we can find enough —
Devereux. Nay, if he must fall, we may earn the bounty
As well as any other. What think you,
Brother Macdonald?
Macdonald. Why if he must fall,
And will fall, and it can't be otherwise, 70
One would not give place to this Pestalutz.
Devereux. When do you purpose he should fall ?
Butler. This night.
To-morrow will the Swedes be at our gates.
Devereux. You take upon you all the consequences !
Butler. I take the whole vipon me.
Devereux. And it is 75
The Emperor's will, his express absolute will?
For we have instances, that folks may like
The murder, and yet hang the murderer.
65 Devereux {hesitates). The Pestalutz— 1800, 1828, 1829. 69 must 1800,
1828, 1829. 70 ivill 1800, 1S2S, 1829. Before 72 Devereux {after some
reflection). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE II] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 783
Butler. The manifesto says — alive or dead.
Alive — 'tis not possible— you see it is not. So
Devereux. Well, dead then ! dead ! But how can we come
at him ?
The town is fill'd with Tertsky's soldiery.
Macdonalcl Ay ! and then Tertsky still remains, and lUo—
Butler. With these you shall begin — you understand me?
Devereux. How ? And must they too perish ?
Butler. They the first. 85
Macdonalcl Hear, Devereux ? A bloody evening this.
Devereux. Have you a man for that ? Commission me —
Butler. 'Tis given in trust to Major Gerald in ;
This is a carnival night, and there 's a feast
Given at the castle — there we shall surprise them, yo
And hew them down. The Pestalutz and Lesley
Have that commission — soon as that is finished —
Devereux. Hear, General ! It will be all one to you.
Hark'e ! let me exchange with Geraldin.
Butler. 'Twill be the lesser danger Avith the Duke. 95
Devereux. Danger ! The devil ! What do you think me,
General ?
'Tis the Duke's eye, and not his sword, I fear.
Butler. What can his eye do to thee ?
Devereux. Death and hell !
Thou know'st that I'm no milk-sop, General !
But 'tis not eight days since the Duke did send me 100
Twenty gold pieces for this good warm coat
Which I have on ! and then for him to see me
Standing before him with the pike, his murderer.
That eye of his looking upon this coat — ■
Why — why — the devil fetch me ! I'm no milk-sop ! 105
Butler. The Duke presented thee this good warm coat,
And thou, a needy wight, hast pangs of conscience
To run him through the body in return.
A coat that is far better and far warmer
Did the Emperor give to him, the Prince's mantle. no
How doth he thank the Emperor? With revolt.
And treason.
Devereux. That is true. The devil take
Such thankers ! I'll dispatch him.
Butler. And would 'st quiet
Thy conscience, thou hast nought to do but simply
Pull off the coat; so canst thou do the deed 115
784 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iv
With light heart and good spirits.
Bevereux. You are right.
That did not strike me. Ill pull off the coat —
So there 's an end of it.
Macdonald. Yes, but there's another
Point to he thought of.
Butler. And what's that, Macdonald?
Macdonald. What avails sword or dagger, against him? 120
He is not to be wounded — he is —
Butler. What ?
Macdonald. Safe against shot, and stab and flash ! Hard frozen,
Secured, and warranted by the black art !
His body is impenetrable, I tell you.
Bevereux. In Inglestadt there was just such another — 125
His whole skin was the same as steel ; at last
We were obliged to beat him down with gunstocks.
Macdonald. Hear what I'll do.
Bevereux. Well ?
Macdonald. In the cloister here
There's a Dominican, my countryman.
I'll make him dip my sword and j)ike for me 130
In holy water, and say over them
One of his strongest blessings. That 's probatum !
Nothing can stand 'gainst that.
Butler. So do, Macdonald !
But now go and select from out the regiment
Twenty or thirty able-bodied fellows, 135
And let them take the oaths to the Emj)eror.
Then when it strikes eleven, when the first rounds
Are passed, conduct them silently as may be
To the house — I will myself be not far off.
Bevereux. But how do we get through Hartschier and
Gordon, 140
That stand on guard there in the inner chamber ?
Butler. I have made myself acquainted with the place.
I lead you through a back-door that's defended
By one man only. Me my rank and office
Give access to the Duke at every hour. 145
I'll go before you — with one poniard-stroke
Cut Hartschier's wind-pipe, and make way for you.
Bevereux. And when we are there, by what means shall
120 him 1800, 1S2S, 1S29. 121 Butler {starting up). What? 1800,
1828, 1829. 122 flash] slash 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE II] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 785
The Duke's bed-chamber, without his alarming
The servants of the Court ; for he has here 150
A numerous company of followers?
Butler. The attendants fill the right wing ; he hates bustle,
And lodges in the left wing quite alone.
Bevereux. Were it well over — hey, Macdonald ? I
Feel queerly on the occasion, devil knows ! 155
Macdonald. And I too. 'Tis too great a personage.
People will hold us for a brace of villains.
Butler. In plenty, honour, splendour — You may safely
Laugh at the people's babble.
Bevereux. If the business
Squares with one's honour — if that be quite certain — 160
Butler. Set your hearts quite at ease. Ye save for Ferdinand
His Crown and Empire. The reward can be
No small one.
Bevereux. And 'tis his purpose to dethrone the Emperor?
Butler. Yes ! — Yes ! — to rob him of his crown and life.
Bevereux. And he must fall by the executioner's hands,
Should we deliver him up to the Emperor 167
Alive ?
Butler. It were his certain destiny.
Bevereux. Well ! Well ! Come then, Macdonald, he shall not
Lie long in pain. 170
[Exetmt Butler through one door, Macdonald and
Devekeux through the other.
Scene III
Scene — A Gothic Apartment at the Duchess Fkiedland's.
Thekla on a seat, pale, her eyes closed. The Duchess and
Lady Neubrunn busied about her. Wallenstein and the
Countess in conversation.
Wallenstein. How knew she it so soon?
Countess. She seems to have
Foreboded some misfortune. The report
Of an engagement, in the which had fallen
A colonel of the Imperial army, frighten'd her.
I saw it instantly. She flew to meet 5
The Swedish Courier, and with sudden questioning,
Soon wrested from him the disastrous secret.
Too late we missed her, hastened after her.
Scene III. Scene— ^ Gothic and gloomy, &c. 1800, 1S2S, 1829.
COLERIDGE 3 E
786 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [^ct it
We found her lying in his amis, all pale
And in a swoon.
Wallenstein. A heavy, heavy blow ! lo
And she so unprepared ! Poor child ! How is it ?
[Turning to the Duchess.
Is she coming to herself?
Duchess. Her eyes are opening.
Countess. She lives.
Tlielda [looldiig around her). Where am I?
Wallenstein {steps to her, raising her tip in his arms). Come,
cheerly, Thekla ! be my own brave girl !
See, there 's thy loving mother. Thou art in 15
Thy father's arms.
Thekla {standing upi). Where is he ? Is he gone ?
Duchess. Who gone, my daughter?
Thelda. He — the man who uttered
That word of misery.
Duchess. O ! think not of it,
My Thekla!
Wallenstein. Give her sorrow leave to talk I
Let her complain — mingle your tears with hers, 20
For she hath suffered a deep anguish ; but
She'll rise superior to it, for my Thekla
Hath all her father's unsubdued heart.
TheJda. I am not ill. See, I have power to stand.
Why does my mother weep? Have I alarmed her? 2.;
It is gone -by — I recollect myself —
[She casts her eyes round the room, as seeking some one.
Where is he ? Please you, do not hide him from me.
You see I have strength enough : now I will hear him.
Duchess. No, never shall this messenger of evil
Enter again into thy presence, Thekla ! 3°
Thekla. My father—
Wallenstein. Dearest daughter !
Thekla. I'm not weak —
Shortly I shall be quite myself again.
You'll grant me one request ?
Wallenstein. Name it, my daughter.
Thekla. Permit the stranger to be called to me.
And grant me leave, that by myself I may 35
Hear his report and question him.
Duchess. No, never !
Countess. 'Tis not advisable — assent not to it.
SCENE III] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 787
Wallenstein. Hush ! Wherefore would 'st thou speak with
him, my daughter?
Tlielda. Knowing the whole, I shall be more collected ;
I will not be deceived. My mother wishes 40
Only to spare me. I will not be spared.
The worst is said already : I can hear
Nothing of deeper anguish !
Countess and Duchess. Do it not.
TheMa. The horror overpowered me by surprise.
My heart betrayed me in the stranger's presence ; 45
He was a witness of my weakness, yea,
I sank into his arms ; and that has shamed me.
I must replace myself in his esteem,
And I must speak with him, perforce, that he.
The stranger, may not think ungently of me. 50
Wallenstein. I see she is in the right, and am inclined
To grant her this request of hers. Go, call him,
[Lady Neubrunn goes to call him.
Duchess. But I, thy mother, will be present —
TheMa. 'Twere
More pleasing to me, if alone I saw him :
Trust me, I shall behave myself the more 55
Collectedly.
Wallenstein. Permit her her own will.
Leave her alone with him : for there are sorrows,
Where of necessity the soul must be
Its own support. A strong heart will rely
On its own strength alone. In her own bosom, 60
Not in her mother's ai"ms, must she collect
The strength to rise superior to this blow.
It is mine own brave girl. I'll have her treated
Not as the woman, but the heroine. [Going.
Countess (detaining him). Where art thou going? I heard
Tertsky say 65
That 'tis thy purpose to depart from hence
To-morrow early, but to leave us here.
Wallenstein. Yes, ye stay here, placed under the protection
Of gallant men.
Countess. O take us with you, brother.
Leave us not in this gloomy solitude 70
To brood o'er anxious thoughts. The mists of doubt
66 thij 1800, 1S28, 1S29.
3 E 2
788 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iv
Magnify evils to a shape of horror.
Wallenstein. Who speaks of evil ? I entreat you, sister,
Use words of better omen.
Countess. Then take us with 3^ou.
0 leave us not behind you in a place 75
That forces us to such sad omens. Heavy
And sick within me is my heart
These walls breathe on me, like a church-yard vault.
1 cannot tell you, brother, how this j)lace
Doth go against my nature. Take us with you. 80
Come, sister, join you your entreaty ! — Niece,
Yours too. We all entreat you, take us with you !
Wallenstein. The place's evil omens will I change,
Making it that which shields and shelters for me
My best beloved.
Lady Neuhrunn (returning). The Swedish officer. 85
Wallenstein. Leave her alone with him. [Exit,
Duchess (to Thelda ivlio starts and shivers). There — pale as
death ! — Child, 'tis impossible
That thou should'st speak with him. Follow thy mother,
Thelda. The Lady Neubrunn then may stay with me.
[Exeunt Duchess and Countess.
SCE^E TV
Thekla, the Swedish Captain, Lady Neubkunn. ,..:
Captain. Princess — I must entreat your gentle pardon —
My inconsiderate rash speech — How could I~
TheJda. You did behold me in my agony.
A most distressful accident occasioned
You from a stranger to become at once 5
My confidant.
Captain. I fear you hate my presence.
For my tongue spake a melancholy word.
Thelda. The fault is mine. Myself did wrest it from you.
The horror which came o'er me interrupted
Your tale at its commencement. May it please you, 10
Continue it to the end.
Captain, Princess, 'twill
Eenew your anguish.
Thelda. I am firm. :',
Scene IV. Before i Captain {respectfully approaching her). 1800, 1828, 1829.
Before 3 Thekla {'with dignity). 1800, 1828, 1829. 3 did behold] have
beheld 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE IV] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 789
I will be firm. Well — how began the engagement?
Captain. We lay, expecting no attack, at Neustaclt,
Entrenched but insecurely in our cam]:), 15
When towards evening rose a cloud of dust
From the wood thitherward ; our vanguard fled
Into the camp, and sounded the alarm.
Scarce had we mounted, ere the Pappenheimers,
Their horses at full speed, broke through the lines, 20
And leapt the trenches ; but their heedless courage
Had borne them onward far before the others —
The infantry were still at distance, only
The Pappenheimers followed daringly
Their daring leader-
[Thekla betrays agitation in Jier gestures. The officer
pauses till she maJces a sign to him to proceed.
CapAain. Both in van and flanks 25
With our whole cavalry we now received them ;
Back to the trenches drove them, where the foot
Stretched out a solid ridge of pikes to meet them.
They neither could advance, nor yet retreat ;
And as they stood on every side wedged in, 30
The Rhinegrave to their leader called aloud.
Inviting a surrender ; but their leader.
Young Piccolomini
[Thekla, as giddg, grasps a chair.
Known by his plume.
And his long hair, gave signal for the trenches ;
Himself leapt first, the regiment all plunged after. 35
His charger, by a halbert gored, reared up.
Flung him with violence off, and over him
The horses, now no longer to be curbed,
[Thekla, ivho lias accompanied the last speech with all the
marks of increasing agong,treml>les through hcrivholc
frame, and is falling. The Lady Neubrunn runs to
her, and receives her in her arms.
Neubrunn. My dearest lady ■
Captain. I retire.
'TlieUa. 'Tis over.
Proceed to the conclusion.
Captain. Wild despair 40
Inspired the troops with frenzy when they saw
Their leader perish ; every thought of rescue
13 will ISOO, 1S2S, :IS29.
790 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iv
Was spurn'd ; they fought like wounded tigers ; their
Frantic resistance rous'd our soldiery ;
A murderous fight took place, nor was the contest 45
Finish'd before their last man fell.
TheJda. And where
Where is — You have not told me all.
Captain [after a pause). This morning
We buried him. Twelve youths of noblest birth
Did bear him to interment ; the whole army
Followed the bier. A laurel decked his coffin ; 50
The sword of the deceased was placed upon it,
In mark of honour, by the Ehinegrave's self.
Nor tears were wanting ; for there are among us
Many, who had themselves experienced
The greatness of his mind, and gentle manners ; 55
All were affected at his fate. The Ehinegrave
Would willingly have saved him ; but himself
Made vain the attempt — 'tis said he wished to die.
Neuljninn [to Tlielda wlio has hidden licr countenance). Look up,
my dearest lady
TheMa. Where is his grave?
Captain. At Neustadt, lady ; in a cloister church 60
Are his remains deposited, until
We can receive directions from his father.
Thelda. What is the cloister's name?
Captain. Saint Catharine's.
Thelda. And how far is it thither?
Captain. Near twelve leagues.
Thelda. And which the way?
Captain. You go by Tirschenreit 65
And Falkenberg, through our advanced posts.
TheMa. Who
Is their commander ?
Captain. Colonel Seckendorf.
[Thekla steps to the fahte, andtalxs a ring from a casket.
Thelda. You have beheld me in my agony.
And shewn a feeling heart. Please you, accept
[Giving him the ring.
A small memorial of this hour. Now go ! 70
Captain. Princess
[Thekla silently mahes signs to him to go, and turns
from him. The Captain lingers, and is about to spealc.
Lady Neubrunn repeats the signal, and he retires.
46 Thekla {/aUerinrj). And where— 1800, 1828, 1S29. Before 71 Captain
{confused). 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE V] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 791
Scene V
Thekla, Lady Neubrunn.
Tliekla [falls on Lady Ncuhnmn's neclS). Now, gentle Neubrunn,
shew nie the affection
Which thou hast ever promised— prove thyself
My own true friend and faithful fellow-pilgrim.
This night we must aAvay !
Neubrunn. Away ! and whither ?
ThcTxla. Whither I There is but one place in the world. 5
Thither where he lies buried ! To his coffin !
NeuJjrunn. What would you do there ?
TlicUa. What do there?
That would'st thou not have asked, hadst thou e'er loved.
There, there is all that still remains of him.
That single spot is the whole earth to me. 10
Xcuhrunn. That place of death
TJtcUa. Is now the only place,
Where life yet dwells for me : detain me not !
Come and make preparations : let us think
Of means to fly from hence.
Neubrunn. Your father's rage— —
ThcMa. That time is past 15
And now I fear no human being's rage.
Neubrunn. The sentence of the world ! The tongue of calumny \
TheMa. Whom am I seeking? Him who is no more.
Am I then hastening to the arms 0 God !
I haste but to the grave of the beloved. 20
Neuhrunii. And we alone, two helpless feeble women?
TheMa. We will take weapons : my arms shall protect thee.
Neubrunn. In the dark night-time?
TheMa. Darkness will conceal us.
Neubrunn. This rough tempestuous night
TheMa. Had he a soft bed
Under the hoofs of his Avar-horses?
Neubrunn. Heaven ! 25
And then the many posts of the enemy ! —
TheMa. They are human beings. Misery travels free
Through the whole earth.
Neubrunn. The journey's weary length —
TheMa. The pilgrim, travelling to a distant shrine
Of hope and healing, doth not count the leagues. 30
22 arms] arm 1800, 182S, 1829.
792 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act iv
Neuhnmn. How can we pass the gates ?
TJielda. Grold opens them.
Go, do but go.
Neutrunn. Should we be recognized —
TlieJda. In a despairing woman, a poor fugitive,
Will no one seek the daughter of Duke Friedland.
Neuhnmn. And where procure we horses for our flight ? 35
TheJda. My equerry procures them. Go and fetch him.
Neuhnmn. Dares he, without the knowledge of his lord ?
TheJcla. He will. Go, only go. Delay no longer.
Neuhnmn. Dear lady ! and your mother ?
Tlielda. Oh ! my mother !
Neuhnmn. So much as she has suffered too already ; 40
Your tender mother — Ah ! how ill prepared
For this last anguish !
TheJda. Woe is me ! my mother ! [Pauses.
Go instantly.
Neuhrunn. But think what you are doing !
TheJda. What can be thought, already has been thought.
Neuhnmn. And being there, what purpose you to do ? 45
TheMa. There a divinity will prompt my soul.
Neuhnmn. Your heart, dear lady, is disquieted !
And this is not the way that leads to quiet.
TheJda. To a deep quiet, such as he has found.
It draws me on, I know not what to name it, 50
Resistless does it draw me to his grave.
There will my heart be eased, my tears will flow.
0 hasten, make no further questioning !
There is no rest for me till I have left
These walls — they fall in on me — A dim power 55
Drives me from hence — Oh mercy ! What a feeling !
What pale and hollow forms are those ! They fill.
They crowd the place ! I have no longer room here !
Mercy ! Still more ! More still ! The hideous swarm !
They press on me ; they chase me from these walls — 60
Those hollow, bodiless forms of living men !
Neuhrunn. You frighten me so, lady, that no longer
1 dare stay here myself I go and call
Rosenberg instantly, [Exit Lady Neubrunn.
44 can 1800, 1828, 1829.
SCENE VI] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 793
Scene VI
ThcJda. His spirit 'tis that calls me : 'tis the troop
Of his true followers, who offered up
Themselves to avenge his death : and they accuse me
Of an ignoble loitering — they would not
Forsake their leader even in his death— they died for him ! 5
And shall I live?
For me too was that laurel -garland twined
That decks his bier. Life is an empty casket:
I throw it from me. O! my only hope; —
To die beneath the hoofs of trampling steeds — - 10
That is the lot of heroes upon earth ! \^Exlt Thekla. '
{The curtain droj)s.)
ACT V
Scene I
Scene — A Saloon, terminated hi/ a galJery ivliich extends far into
the hacli-ground. Wallenstein sitting at a table. The
Swedish Captain standing before him.
Wallenstein. Commend me to your lord. I sympathize
In his good fortune ; and if you have seen me
Deficient in the expressions of that joy
Which such a victory might well demand,
Attribute it to no lack of good will, 5
For henceforth are our fortunes one. Farewell,
And for your trouble take my thanks. To-morrow
The citadel shall be surrendered to you
On your arrival.
[TAe Swedish Captain retires. Wallenstein sits lost
in thought, his eyes fixed vacantly, and his head
sustained hy his hand. The Countess Tertsky
^ The soliloquy of Thekla consists in the original of six-and-twenty
lines, twenty of which are in rhymes of irregular recurrence. I thought
it prudent to abridge it. Indeed the whole scene between Thekla and
Lady Neubrunn might, perhaps, have been omitted without injury to the
play. 1800, 1828, 1820.
' 4 they 1800, 1828, 1829. 5 they 1800, 1828, 1829. 6 / 1800, 1828, 1829.
794 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act v
enters, stands before him awhile, unobserved by him ;
at length he starts, sees her, and recollects himself.
Wallenstein. Com'st thou from her? Is she restored?
How is she ? lo
Countess. My sister tells me, she was more collected
After her conversation with the Swede.
She has now retired to rest.
Wallenstein. The pang will soften,
She will shed tears.
Countess. I find thee altered too,
My brother ! After such a victory 15
I had expected to have found in thee
A cheerful spirit. O remain thou firm !
Sustain, uphold us ! For our light thou art,
Our sun.
Wallenstein. Be quiet. I ail nothing. Where 's
Thy husband ?
Countess. At a banquet — he and Illo. 20
Wallenstein {rises). The night 's far spent. Betake thee to
thy chamber.
Countess. Bid me not go, 0 let me stay with thee I
Wallenstein {moves to tJie window). There is a busy motion
in the Heaven,
The wind doth chase the flag upon the tower,
Fast sweep the clouds, the sickle^ of the moon, 25
Struggling, darts snatches of uncertain light.
No form of star is visible ! That one
^ These four lines are expressed in the original with exquisite felicity.
' Am Himniel ist geschaftige Bewegung,
Des Thurmes Fahne jagt der Wind, schnell geht
Der "VVolken Zug, die Mondesskliel ivankt,
Und durch die Nacht zeucht ungewisse Helle.'
The word 'moon-sickle' reminds me of a passage in Harris, as quoted
by Johnson, under the word 'falcated'. 'The enlightened part of the
moon appears in the form of a sickle or reaping-hook, which is while she
is moving from the conjunction to the opposition, or from the new moon
to the full : but from full to a new again, the enlightened jiart appears
gibbous, and the da.r'k. falcated.^
The words ' wanken ' and 'schweben ' are not easily translated. The
English words, by which we attempt to render them, are either vulgar or
pedantic, or not of sufficiently general application. So ' der Wolken Zug'
— Tiie Draft, the Procession of Clouds. — The Masses of the Clouds sweep
onward in swift stream.
17 thou 1800, 1S2S, 1S29. Be/ore 21 Wallenstein {rises and strides across
the saloon). 1800, 1828, 1S29. 25 sweep] fly 1800 : sail MS. R.
SCENE I] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 795
White stain of light, that single glimmering yonder,
Is from Cassiopeia, and therein
Is Jupiter. {A pause.) But now 30
The blackness of the troubled element hides him !
[lie sinks into profound melancholy, and holes vacantly
into tJic distance.
Countess {looJcs on him mournfully, then (jiusps his hand).
What art thou brooding on?
Wallenstein. Methinks,
If I but saw him, "twould be well with me.
He, is the star of my nativity,
And often marvellously hath his aspect 35
Shot strength into my heart.
Countess. Thou'lt see him again.
Wallenstein. See him again ? O never, never again.
Countess. How?
Wallenstein. He is gone — is dust.
Countess. Whom meanest thou then?
Wallenstein. He, the more fortunate ! yea, he hath finished !
For him there is no longer any future, 40
His life is bright — bright without spot it was,
And cannot cease to be. No ominous hour
Knocks at his door with tidings of mishap.
Far off is he, above desire and fear ;
No more submitted to the change and chance 45
Of the unsteady planets. 0 'tis well
With him ! but who knows what the coming hour
Veil'd in thick darkness brings for us !
Countess. Thou speakest
Of Piccolomini. What was his death ?
The courier had just left thee as I came. 50
[Wallenstein ly a motion of his hand mulces siyns to
her to he silent.
Turn not thine eyes upon the backward view,
Let us look forward into sunny days.
Welcome with joyous heart the victory,
Forget what it has cost thee. Not to-day.
For the first time, thy friend was to thee dead ; 55
To thee he died, when first he parted from thee.
Before 37 Wallenstein (remains for a while with absent mind, then assumes
a livelier manner, and turns suddenly to the Countess). 1800, 1828, 1829.
41 ivas 1800, 1828, 1829. 47 him 1800, 1828, 1829.
796 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act v
Wallenstein. I shall grieve down this blow, of that I'm
conscious,
What does not man grieve down? From the highest,
As from the vilest thing of eveiy day
He learns to wean himself: for the strong hours 60
Conquer him. Yet I feel what I have lost
In him. The bloom is vanished from my life.
For O ! he stood beside me, like my youth,
Transformed for me the real to a dream,
Clothing the palpable and familiar 65
With golden exhalations of the dawn.
Whatever fortunes wait my future toils,
The beautiful is vanished — and returns not.
Countess. O be not treacherous to thy own power.
Thy heart is rich enough to vivify 7°
Itself. Thou lov'st and prizest virtues in him.
The which thyself did'st plant, thyself unfold.
Wallenstein {stepping to the door). Who interrupts us now
at this late hour?
It is the Govei'nor. He brings the keys
Of the Citadel. 'Tis midnight. Leave me, sister ! 75
Countess. O 'tis so hard to me this night to leave thee —
A boding fear possesses me !
Wallenstein. Fear ? Wherefore ?
Countess. Should 'st thou depart this night, and we at waking
Never more find thee !
Wallenstein. Fancies !
Countess. 0 my soul
Has long been weighed down by these dark forebodings. 80
And if I combat and repel them waking,
They still rush down upon my heart in dreams,
I saw thee yesternight with thy first Avife
Sit at a banquet gorgeously attired.
57, 58 This anguish will be wearied down, I know ;
What pang is permanent with man ?
A very inadequate translation of the original.
' Verschmerzen werd' ich diesen Schlag, das weiss ich,
Denn was verschmerzte nicht der Mensch ! '
Literally —
I shall rjrieve down this blow, of that I'm conscious :
What does not man grieve down ? 1800, 1828, 1829.
Note. In 1834 the literal translation of 11. 57, 58 was substituted for
the text of the A^ariant and the footnote was omitted.
65 Clothing the palpable and the familiar ISOO, 1828, 1829. 68 beautiful
ISOO, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 797
Wallenstein. This was a dream of favourable omen, 85
That marriage being the founder of my fortunes.
Countess. To-day I dreamt that I was seeking thee
In thy own chamber. As I entered, lo !
It was no more a chamber ; the Chartreuse
At Gitschin 'twas, which thou thyself hast founded, 90
And where it is thy will that thou should 'st be
Interred.
Wallenstein. Thy soul is busy with these thoughts.
Countess. What dost thou not believe that oft in dreams
A voice of warning speaks prophetic to us?
Wallenstein. There is no doubt that there exist such voices. 95
Yet I would not call them
Voices of warning that announce to us
Only the inevitable. As the sun,
Ere it is risen, sometimes paints its image
In the atmosphere, so often do the spirits 100
Of great events stride on before the events,
And in to-day already walks to-morrow.
That which we read of the fourth Henry's death
Did ever vex and haunt me like a tale
Of my own future destiny. The King 105
Felt in his breast the phantom of the knife,
Long ere Ravaillac arm'd himself therewith.
His quiet mind forsook him: the phantasma
Started him in his Louvre, chased him forth
Into the open air: like funeral knells no
Sounded that coronation festival ;
And still with boding sense he heard the tread
Of those feet that ev'n then were seeking him
Throughout the streets of Paris.
Countess. And to thee
The voice within thy soul bodes nothing?
Wallenstein. Nothing. J15
Be wholly tranquil.
Countess. And another time
I hastened after thee, and thou ran'st from me
Through a long suite, through many a spacious hall,
There seemed no end of it : doors creaked and clapped ;
I followed panting, but could not o'ertake thee; 120
When on a sudden did I feel myself
Grasped from behind — the hand was cold that grasped me —
'Twas thou, and thou did'st kiss me, and there seemed
96 thmi 1800, 1828, 1829. 114 ihee 1800, 1828, 1829.
798 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act v
A crimson covering to envelop us.
Wallenstein. That is the crimson tapestry of my chamber, 125
Countess {gas'mg on him). If it should come to that — if I should
see thee,
Who standest now before me in the fulness
Of life — [She falls on his hreast and weepg.
Wallenstein. The Emperor's proclamation weighs upon thee —
Alphabets wound not — and he finds no hands. 130
Countess. If he should find them, my resolve is taken —
I bear about me my sui:>port and refuge. [Exit Countess.
Scene II
Wallenstein, Gordon.
Wallenstein. All quiet in the town?
Gordon. The town is quiet.
Wallenstein. I hear a boisterous music I and the Castle
Is lighted up. Who are the revellers ?
Gordon. There is a banquet given at the Castle
To the Count Tertsky, and Field Marshal Illo. 5
Wallenstein. In honour of the victory. — This tribe
Can shew their joy in nothing else but feasting.
\_Pungs. The Groom of the Chamber enters.
Unrobe me. I will lay me down to sleep.
[Wallenstein tahes the hei/s from Gordon.
So we are guarded from all enemies,
And shut in with sure friends. 10
For all must cheat me, or a face like this
[Fixing his eye on Gordon.
Was ne'er a hypocrite's mask.
[The Groom of the Chamber tahes off his mantle,
collar and scarf.
Wallenstein. Take care — what is that ?
Groom of the Chamber. The golden chain is snapped in two.
Wallenstein. Well, it has lasted long enough. Here — give it.
[He takes and looks at the chain.
'Twas the first present of the Emperor. 15
He hung it round me in the M^ar of Friule,
He being then Archduke ; and I have worn it
Till now from habit
From superstition if you will. Belike,
It was to be a talisman to me, 20
131 should 1800, 182S, 1S29.
SCENE iij THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 799
And while I wore it on my neck in faith,
It was to chain to me all my life long
The volatile fortune whose first pledge it was.
Well, be it so ! Henceforward a new fortune
Must spring up for me ; for the potency 25
Of this charm is dissolved.
[Groom of the Chamber retires iv'tth the vestments.
Wallenstein rises, takes a stride across the room, and
stands at lasthcfore Gordon w a posture of meditation.
How the old time returns upon me ! I
Behold myself once more at Burgau, where
We two were pages of the Court together.
We oftentimes disputed : th)' intention 30
Was ever good ; but thou wert wont to play
The moralist and preacher, and would'st rail at me — '
That I strove after things too high for me,
Giving my faith to bold unlawful dreams.
And still extol to me the golden mean. 35
— Thy wisdom hath been proved a thriftless friend
To thy own self. See, it has made thee early
A superannuated man, and (but
That my munificent stars will intervene)
Would let thee in some miserable corner 40
Go out like an untended lamp.
Gordon. My Prince !
With light heart the poor fisher moors his boat.
And watches from the shore the lofty ship
Stranded amid the storm.
Wallenstein. Art thou already
In harbour then, old man? Well! I am not. 45
The unconquered spirit drives me o'er life's billows ;
My planks still firm, my canvas swelling proudly.
Hope is my goddess still, and youth my inmate ;
And while we stand thus front to front almost,
I might presume to say, that the swift years 50
Have passed by powerless o'er my unblanched hair.
[^He moves with long strides across the saloon, and remains
on the opposite side over against Gordon.
Who now persists in calling Fortune false?
To me she has proved faithful, with fond love
Took me from out the common ranks of men,
And like a mother goddess, with strong arm 65
Carried me swiftly up the steps of life.
800 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act v
Nothing is common in my destiny,
Nor in the furrows of my hand. Who dares
Interpret then my life for me as 'twere
One of the undistinguishable many? 60
True in this present moment I appear
Fallen low indeed ; but I shall rise again.
The high flood will soon follow on this ebb ;
The fountain of my fortune, which now stops
Repressed and bound by some malicious star, 65
Will soon in joy play forth from all its pipes.
Gordon. And yet remember I the good old proverb,
' Let the night come before we praise the day. '
I would be slow from long-continued fortune
To gather hope : for hope is the companion 70
Given to the unfortunate by pitying Heaven.
Fear hovers round the head of prosperous men.
For still unsteady are the scales of fate.
WaUenstein [smUing). I hear the very Gordon that of old
Was wont to preach to me, now once more preaching ; 75
I know well, that all sublunary things
Are still the vassals of vicissitude.
The unpropitious gods demand their tribute.
This long ago the ancient Pagans knew:
And therefore of their own accord they offered 80
To themselves injuries, so to atone
The jealousy of their divinities :
And human sacrifices bled to Typhon.
[After a pause, serious, and in a more subdued manner,
I too have sacrific'd to him — For me
There fell the dearest friend, and through my fault 85
He fell ! No joy from favourable fortune
Can overweigh the anguish of this stroke.
The envy of my destiny is glutted :
Life pays for life. On his pure head the lightning
Was draAvn off which would else have shattered me. 90
Scene III
To these enter Seni.
WaUenstein. Is not that Seni? and beside himself,
If one may trust his looks ! What brings thee hither
At this late hour, Baptista?
Seni. Terror, Duke!
SCENE iiij THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 801
On thy account.
Wallenstehi. What now?
Seni. Flee ere the day-break !
Trust not thy person to the Swedes !
WaUenstein. What now 5
Is in thy thoughts?
Seni {tvith louder voice). Trust not thy person to these Swedes.
WaUenstein. What is it then?
Seni {still more urgently). 0 wait not the arrival of these
Swedes !
An evil near at hand is threatening thee
From false friends. All the signs stand full of horror ! 10
Near, near at hand the net-work of perdition —
Yea, even now 'tis being cast around thee !
JVallen stein. Baptista, thou art dreaming ! — Fear befools thee.
Seni. Believe not that an empty fear deludes me.
Come, read it in the planetary aspects; 15
Read it thyself, that ruin threatens thee
From false friends !
WaUenstein. From the falseness of my friends
Has risen the whole of my unprosperous fortunes.
The warning should have come before ! At present
I need no revelation from the stars 30
To know that.
Seni. Come and see ! trust thine own eyes !
A fearful sign stands in the house of life ;
An enemy, a fiend lui'ks close behind
The radiance of thy planet — 0 be warned !
Deliver not thyself up to these heathens 35
To wage a war against our holy church.
WaUenstein {laughing gently). The oracle rails that way !
Yes, yes ! Now
I recollect. This junction with the Swedes
Did never please thee— lay thyself to sleep,
Baptista ! Signs like these I do not fear. 30
Gordon {who during the ivhole of this dialogue has sheivn marlcs
of extreme agitation, and noiv turns to WaUenstein). My
Duke and General ! May I dare presume ?
WaUenstein. Speak freely.
Gordon. What if 'twere no mere creation
Of fear, if God's high providence vouchsafd
To interpose its aid for your deliverance,
And made that mouth its organ.
COLERIDGE 3 F
802 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act y
Wallenstein. Ye're both feverish ! 35
How can mishap come to me from the Swedes?
They sought this junction with me — 'tis their interest,
Gordon {ivith difficulty suppressing his emotion). But what if
the arrival of these Swedes —
What if this were the very thing that winged
The ruin that is flying to your temples? 4°
[Flings himself at his feet.
There is yet time, my Prince.
Seni. O hear him ! hear him !
Gordon (rises). The Ehinegrave 's still far off. Give but the
orders,
This citadel shall close its gates upon him.
If then he will besiege us, let him try it.
But this I say ; he'll find his own destruction 45
With his whole force before these ramparts, sooner
Than weary down the valour of our spirit.
He shall experience what a band of heroes,
Inspirited by an heroic leader.
Is able to perform. And if indeed 50
It be thy serious wish to make amends
For that which thou hast done amiss, — this, this
Will touch and reconcile the Emperor,
Who gladly turns his heart to thoughts of mercy,
And Friedland, who returns repentant to him, 55
Will stand yet higher in his Emperor's favour,
Than e'er he stood when he had never fallen.
Wallenstein {contemplates him with surprise, remains silent
awhile, betraying strong emotion). Gordon — your zeal and
fervour lead you far.
Well, well — an old friend has a privilege.
Blood, Gordon, has been flowing. Never, never 60
Can the Emperor pardon me : and if he could.
Yet I — I ne'er could let myself be pardoned.
Had I foreknown what now has taken place,
That he, my dearest friend, would fall for me,
My first death-offering : and had the heart 65
Spoken to me, as now it has done— Gordon,
It may be, I might have bethought myself.
It may be too, I might not. Might or might not,
Is now an idle question. All too seriously
Has it begun to end in nothing, Gordon ! 70
51 amends] amend ISOO, 1828, 1829.
SCENE ml THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 803
Let it then have its course. [^Steppbig to the windoiv.
All dark and silent — at the castle too
All is now hushed — Light me, Chamberlain !
[The Groom of the Chamber, tvho had entered during
the last dialogue, and had heen standing at a distance
and listening to it ivith visible expressions of the deep-
est interest, advances in extreme agitation, and throivs
himself at the Duke's feet.
And thou too ! But I know why thou dost wish
My reconcilement with the Emperor. 75
Poor man ! he hath a small estate in Carnthen,
And fears it will be forfeited because
He 's in my service. Am I then so poor.
That I no longer can indemnify
My servants ? Well ! To no one I employ 80
Means of compulsion. If 'tis thy belief
That fortune has fled from me, go ! Forsake me.
This night for the last time mayst thou unrobe me,
And then go over to thy Emperor.
Gordon, good night ! I think to make a long 85
Sleep of it : for the struggle and the turmoil
Of this last day or two were great. May't please you !
Take care that they awake me not too early.
[Exit Wallenstein, the Groom of the Chamber light-
ing him. Seni follows. Goedon remains on the
darkened stage, following the Duke with his eye, till
he disappears at the farther end of the gallery : then
hy his gestures the old man expresses the depth of his
anguish, and stands leaning against a pillar.
Scene IV
Gordon, Butler {at first behind the scenes).
Butler {not yet come into vieiv of the stage). Here stand in
silence till I give the signal.
Gordon {starts up). 'Tis he, he has already bx-ought the
murderers.
Butler. The lights are out. All lies in profound sleep.
Gordon. What shall I do, shall I attempt to save him ?
Shall I call up the house ? Alarm the guards ? 5
Butler {appears, but scarcely on the stage). A light gleams
hither from the corridor.
It leads directly to the Duke's bedchamber.
87 were] was 1800, 1828, 1829.
3 F 2
804 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act v
Gordon. But then I break my oath to the Emperor ;
If he escape and strengthen the enemy,
Do I not hereby call down on my head lo
All the dread consequences?
Butler {stepping forward). Hark ! Who speaks there ?
Gordon. 'Tis better, I resign it to the hands
Of providence. For what am I, that I
Should take upon myself so great a deed ?
I have not murdered him, if he be murdered ; 15
But all his rescue were my act and deed ;
Mine — and whatever be the consequences,
I must sustain them.
Butler (advances). I should know that voice.
Gordon. Butler !
Butler. , 'Tis Gordon. What do yon want here?
Was it so late then, when the Duke dismissed you ? 20
Gordon. Your hand bound up and in a scarf?
Butler. "Tis wounded.
That II lo fought as he was frantic, till
At last we threw him on the ground.
Gordon. Both dead ?
Butler. Is he in bed ?
Gordon. Ah, Butler !
Butler. Is he? speak.
Gordon. He shall not perish ! Not through you ! The
Heaven 25
Eefuses your arm. See — 'tis wounded ! —
Butler. There is no need of my arm.
Gordon. The most guilty
Have perished, and enough is given to justice.
[Tlie Groom of the Chamber advances from the gallery
with his finger on his mouth, commanding silence.
Gordon. He sleeps ! 0 murder not the holy sleep !
Butler. No ! he shall die awake. [7s going.
Gordon. His heart still cleaves 30
To earthly things : he 's not prepared to step
Into the presence of his God !
Butler {going). God 's merciful !
Gordon {holds him). Grant him but this night's respite.
Butler {hurrying off). The next moment
13 that I 1800, 1828, 1829. 15 1 1800, 1828, 1829. 16 my 1800,
1828, 1829. 17 Mine 1800, 1828, 1829. 19 you 1800, 1828, 1829.
23 Gordon {shuddering). Both dead? 1800, 1828, 1829. 25 not 1800.
1828, 1829. 26 your 1800, 1828 27 my 1800, 1S3S. 1829.
SCENE iv] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 805
May ruin all.
Gordon {holds him still). One hour !
Butler. Unhold me ! What
Can that short respite profit him?
Gordon. 0 — Time 35
Works miracles. In one hour many thousands
Of grains of sand run out ; and quick as they,
Thought follows thought within the human soul.
Only one hour! Your heart may change its purpose,
His heart may change its purpose — some new tidings 40
May come ; some fortunate event, decisive,
May fall from Heaven and rescue him. 0 what
May not one hour achieve !
Butler. You but remind me,
How precious every minute is !
(He stamps on the floor.)
Scene V
To these enter Macdonald and Devereux, tvith the Halberdiers.
Gordon {throiving himself between him and them). No, monster !
First over my dead body thou shalt tread.
I will not live to see the accursed deed !
Butler (forcing him out of the ivatj). Weak-hearted dotard !
[Trumpets arc heard in the distance.
Devereux and Macdo)iald. Hark ! The Swedish trumpets !
The Swedes before the ramparts ! Let us hasten ! 5
Gordon [rushes out). O, God of Mercy !
Butler {calling after him). Governor, to your post !
Groom of the Chamber {hurries in) . Who dares make larum
here ? Hush ! The Duke sleeps.
Devereux {tvith loud harsh voice). Friend, it is time now to
make larum.
Groom of the Chamber. Help !
Murder !
Butler. Down with him !
Groom of the Chamber {run through the body by Devereux, falls
at the entrance of the gallery). Jesus Maria !
Butler. Burst the dooi's open ! 10
[They rush over the body into the gallery — tivo doors are
heard to crash one after the other — Voices deadened
by the distance — Clash of arms — then all at once a
profound silence.
39 Your 1800, 1838, 1829. 40 His 1800, 1828, 1829.
806 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN ; act y
Scene VI
Countess Tertshy {tvith a light). Her bed-chamber is empty ;
she herself
Is no where to be found ! The Neubrunn too,
Who watched by her, is missing. If she should
Be flown — But whither flown? We must call up
Every soul in the house. How will the Duke 5
Bear up against these worst bad tidings? 0
If that my husband now were but returned
Home from the banquet : Hark ! I wonder whether
The Duke is still awake ! I thought I heard
Voices and tread of feet here ! I will go 10
And listen at the door. Hark ! What is that ?
'Tis hastening up the steps !
Scene VII
Countess, Gordon.
Gordon {rushes in out of Ircatli). 'Tis a mistake,
'Tis not the Swedes — Ye must proceed no further —
Butler ! 0 God ! Where is he ?
[Then ohserving the Countess.
Countess ! Say
Countess. You are come then from the castle ? Where 's my
husband ?
Gordon. Your husband ! — Ask not ! — To the Duke 5
Countess. Not till
You have discovered to me
Gordon. On this moment
Does the world hang. For God's sake ! to the Duke.
While we are speaking [Calling loudly.
Butler ! Butler ! God !
Countess. Why, he is at the castle with my husband.
[Butler comes from the gallery.
Gordon. 'Twas a mistake — 'Tis not the Swedes — it is 10
The Imperialist's Lieutenant-General
Has sent me hither, will be here himself
Instantly. — You must not proceed.
Butler. He comes
Before 5 Gordon [^in an. agony of affright). 1800, 1828, 182 'J.
SCENE VII] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 807
Too late. [Gordon dashes himself against the wall.
Gordon. 0 God of mercy!
Countess. What too late?
Who will be here himself? Octavio 15
In Egra? Treason! Treason! Where's the Duke?
[She rushes to the gallery.
Scene VIII
Servants run across the stage full of terror. The tvhole Scene must
he spoken entirely tvithout pauses.
Seni {from the gallery). O bloody frightful deed !
Countess. What is it, Seni?
Page {from the gallery). 0 piteous sight !
[Other Servants hasten in tvith torches.
Countess. What is it ? For God's sake !
Seni. And do you ask ?
Within the Duke lies murder'd — and your husband
Assassinated at the Castle. [The Countess stands motionless.
Female Servant {rushing across the stage). Help ! Help ! the
Duchess ! 5
Burgomaster {enters). What mean these confused
Loud cries, that wake the sleepers of this house ?
Gordon. Your house is cursed to all eternity.
In your house doth the Duke lie murdered !
Burgomaster {rushing out). Heaven forbid !
First Servant. Fly ! fly ! they murder us all !
Second Servant {carrying silver plate). That way ! The lower 10
Passages are blocked up.
Voice {from behind the Scene). Make room for the Lieutenant-
General !
[At these words the Countess starts from her stupor,
collects herself, and retires suddenly.
Voice {from behind the Scene). Keep back the people ! Guard
the door.
Scene VIII. 3 you 1800, 1828, 1829.
808 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act v
Scene IX
To these enters Octavio Piccolomini ivith all Ms train. A t the same
time Deveeeux and Macdonald enter from out tJie Corridor
ivith the Halberdiers. Wallenstein's dead body is carried
over the hack part of the stage, ivrapyped in a piece of crimson
tapestry.
Octavio {entering abruptly). It must not be ! It is not possible !
Butler! Gordon!
I'll not believe it. Say no !
[Gordon ivithout anstvering points ivith his hand to the body
o/Wali,enstein as it is carried over the bach of the
stage. Octavio hoTiS that way, and stands over-
powered ivith horror.
Devereux {to Butler). Here is the golden fleece — the Duke's
sword —
Macdonald. Is it your order —
Butler {pointing to Octavio). Here stands he who now
Hath the sole jDOM'er to issue orders. 6
[Devereux and Macdonald retire with marks of obeis-
ance. One drops away after the other, till only
Butler, Octavio, and Gordon remain on the stage.
Octavio {turning to Butler). Was that my purpose, Butler,
when we parted ?
0 God of Justice !
To thee I lift my hand ! I am not guilty
Of this foul deed.
Butler. Your hand is pure. You have lo
Availed yourself of mine.
Octavio. Merciless man !
Thus to abuse the orders of thy Lord —
And stain thy Emperor's holy name with murder,
With bloody, most accursed assassination !
Butler. I've but fulfilled the Emperor's own sentence. 15
Octavio. 0 curse of Kings,
Infusing a dread life into their words,
And linking to the sudden transient thought
The unchangeable irrevocable deed.
Was there necessity for such an eager 20
Despatch? Could'st thou not grant the merciful
10 hand 1800, 1S2S, 1S29. Before 15 Butler (calmly). 1800, 182S, 1829.
SCENE IX] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 809
A time for mercy? Time is man's good Angel.
To leave no interval between the sentence,
And the fulfilment of it, doth beseem
God only, the immutable !
Butler. For what 25
Eail you against me ? What is my offence ?
The Empire from a fearful enemy
Have I delivered, and expect reward.
The single difference betwixt you and me
Is this : you placed the arrow in the bow ; 30
I pulled the string. You sowed blood, and yet stand
Astonished that blood is come up. I always
Knew what I did, and therefore no result
Hath power to frighten or surprise my spirit.
Have you aught else to order?— for this instant 35
I make my best speed to Vienna ; place
My bleeding sword before my Emperor's throne,
And hope to gain the applause which undelaying
And punctual obedience may demand 39
From a just judge. [Exit Butlek.
Scene X
To these enter the Countess Tektsky, 2^ttle and disordered. Her
utterance is slow and feeble, and tmimpassioned.
Octavio {meeting her). 0 Countess Tertsky ! These are the results
Of luckless unblest deeds.
Countess. They are the fruits
Of your contrivances. The Duke is dead,
My husband too is dead, the Duchess struggles
In the pangs of death, my niece has disappeared. 5
This house of splendour, and of princely glory,
Doth now stand desolated : the affrighted servants
Kush forth through all its doors. I am the last
Therein ; I shut it up, and here deliver
The keys.
Octavio. 0 Countess ! my house too is desolate. 10
Countess. Who next is to be murdered ? Who is next
To be maltreated ? Lo ! The Duke is dead.
The Emperor's vengeance may be pacified !
Spare the old servants; let not their fidelity
10 Odavio {with a deep anguish). 0 Coiuitess ! ISOO, 1828, 1829.
810 THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN [act v
Be imputed to the faithful as a crime — I5
The evil destiny surprised my brother
Too suddenly ; he could not think on them.
Octavio. Speak not of vengeance ! Speak not of maltreat-
ment !
The Emperor is appeased ; the heavy fault
Hath heavily been expiated— nothing ao
Descended from the father to the daughter,
Except his glory and his services.
The Empress honours your adversity,
Takes part in your afflictions, opens to you
Her motherly arms ! Therefore no farther fears ! 25
Yield yourself up in hope and confidence
To the Imperial Grace !
Countess. To the grace and mercy of a greater Master
Do I yield up myself. Where shall the body
Of the Duke have its place of final rest ? 30
In the Chartreuse, which he himself did found.
At Gitschin rests the Countess Wallenstein ;
And by her side, to whom he was indebted
For his first fortunes, gratefully he wished
He might sometime repose in death ! 0 let him 35
Be buried there. And likewise, for my husband's
Kemains, I ask the like grace. The Emperor
Is now proprietor of all our castles.
This sure may well be granted us — one sepulchre
Beside the sepulchres of our forefathers ! 4°
Octavio. Countess, you tremble, you turn pale !
Countess. You think
More worthily of me, than to believe
I would survive the downfall of my house.
We did not hold ourselves too mean to grasp
After a monarch's crown — the crown did fate 45
Deny, but not the feeling and the spirit
That to the crown belong ! We deem a
Courageous death more worthy of our free station
Than a dishonoured life. — I have taken poison.
Oetavio. Help ! Help ! Support her !
Countess. Nay, it is too late. 50
27 Countess (loith her eye raised to heaven). 1800, 1828, 1829. 41 Countess
(reassembles all her powers, and speaks with energy and dignity). You think 1800,
1828, 1829.
SCENE x] THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN 811
In a few moments is my fate accomplished.
[Exit Countess.
Gordon. O house of death and horrors !
[An officer enters, and brings a letter with the great seal.
Gordon {steps fonvard and meets him). What is this ?
It is the Imperial Seal.
\_He reads the Address, and delivers the letter to Octavio
ivith a looJc of reproaeh, and with an emphasis on the
word.
To the Prince Piccolomini.
[Octavio, with his wJtole frame expressive of sudden
anguish, raises his eyes to heaven.
{The curtain drops.)
The following mistranslations, which were noted in the Westminster
Revietc, Art. 3, Jiily 1850, are recorded in the Notes affixed to The Dramatic
Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, 1852, pp. 426-7.
THE PICCOLOMINI.
Act I, Scene 2, line 106. ' Der Posten ' is rendered ' travelling-bills '
instead of an ' item ' or ' article in an account '.
Act I, Scene 4, line 27. ' Geschmeidig ' is rendered ' hammered out '
instead of ' pliant '.
Act I, Scene 8, line 28. ' Das liolde Kind ' is rendered ' The voice of
my child ' instead of ' The charming child '.
Act I, Scene 9, line 13. ' Jagdzug ' is rendered ' hunting dress ' instead
of ' hunting stud '.
Act II, Scene 7, line 9. 'Was denn ? ' is rendered ' What then ? ' instead
of ' What ? •
Act II, Scene 12, lines 94, 95. '1st unser Glauh' eine Kanzel und
Altar ' is rendered ' Our faith hangs upon the pulpit and altar' instead of
'is without pulpit and altar'.
Act II, Scene 12, line 104. ' Taboriten ' is rendered ' minstrels ' instead
of ' a branch of the Hussites '. [Pointed out by Ferd. Freiligrath, Athenaeum,
Aug. 31, 1861.]
Act IV, Scene 7, line 103. ' Losung ' is rendered 'redemption' instead
of ' watchword '.
THE DEATH OF WALLENSTEIN.
Act II, Scene 6, Note. ' Verstecktesten ' is rendered 'most spotted'
instead of ' most secret '.
54 Prince ISOU, 1828, 1829.
REMORSE^
PREFACE
This Tragedy was written in the summer and autumn of the
year 1797 ; at Nether Stowey, in the county of Somerset. By
whose recommendation, and of the manner in which both the
Play and the Author were treated by the Kecommender, let me
be permitted to relate: that I knew of its having been received
only by a third person ; that I could procure neither answer
nor the manuscript ; and that but for an accident I should have
had no copy of the Work itself. That such treatment would
damp a young man's exertions may be easily conceived : there
was no need of after-misrepresentation and calumny, as an
additional sedative.
"^ [As an amusing anecdote, and in the wish to prepare future
Authors, as young as I then was and as ignorant of the world,
of ^ the treatment they may meet with, I will add, that the
Person * who by a twice conveyed recommendation (in the year
1797) had urged me to write a Tragedy^: who on my own
objection that I was utterly ignorant of all Stage-tactics had
promised that lie would himself make the necessary alterations,
if the Piece should be at all representable ; who together with
the copy of the Play (hastened by his means so as to prevent
the full developement ^ of the characters) received a letter from
the Author to this purport, Hliat conscious of Ms inexperience, he
had cherished no expectations, and should therefore feel no dis-
appointment from the rejection of the Play ; tut that if beyond his
hopes Mr. found in it any capability of being adapted to the
Stage, it was delivered to him as if it had been his own Manuscript,
to add, omit, or alter, as he saw occasion; and that (if it were
rejected) the Autlior tvould deem himself amply remunerated by the
addition to his Experience, which he should receive, if Mr.
would point out '^ to him the nature of its unfitness for public Bepre-
1 Preface, Prologue, and Ei^ilogue do not appear in the 1834 edition.
2 The long passage here placed within square brackets [ ] appeared in
the first edition only. ^ of] for MS. R. (For MS. R see p. 819.)
* Richard Brinsley Sheridan. ° Tragedy for his theatre MS. R.
^ I need not say to Authors, that as to the essentials of a Poem, little
can be superinduced without dissonance, after the first warmth of con-
ception and composition. [Note by S. 2'. C, first edition.]
' would condescend to point out MS. R.
PREFACE] REMORSE 813
sentation'; — that this very Person returned' me no answer, and"^,
spite of repeated applications, retained my Manuscript when I
was not conscious of any other Copy being in existence (my
duplicate having been destroyed by an accident) ; that he ^
suffered this Manuscript to wander about the Town from his
house, so that but ten days ago I saw ^ the song in the third
Act pointed and set to music, without my name, by Mr. Carnaby,
in the year 1802 ; likewise that the same person asserted ° (as
I have been assured) that the Play was rejected, because I
would not submit to the alteration of one ludicrous line ; and
finally" in the jea.r 1806 amused and delighted (as who was ever
in his company, if I may trust the universal report, without
being amused and delighted ?) a large company at the house of
a highly respectable Member of Parliament, with the ridicule
of the '' Tragedy, as ' a fair specimen '. of the ivhole of which he
adduced a line :
' Drip : drip '. drip '. there 's nothing here but dripping.'
In the original copy of the Play, in the first Scene of the
fourth Act, Isidore had commenced his Soliloquy in the Cavern
with the words :
'Drip! drip! a ceaseless sound of water-drops,' ^^
1 not only returned MS. E. ^ and] not only MS. R.
3 that he] not only MS. E. * I for the first time saw MS. E.
^ likewise . . . assured] not only asserted MS. R.
' but finally (and it is this last fact alone, which was malice for which
no excuse of indolence self-made is adduced which determined me to refer
to what I had already forgiven and almost forgotten) in the year 1806 MS. E.
7 the] this MS. E.
^ (Private,) Had the Piece been really silly (and I have proof positive
that Sheridan did not think it so) yet 10 years afterwards to have
committed a breach of confidence in order to injure the otherwise . . .
that on the ground of an indiscretion into which he had himself seduced
the writer, and the writer, too, a man whose reputation was his Bread —
a man who had devoted the firstlings of his talents to the celebration of
Sheridan's genius — and who after he met treatment not only never
spoke unkindly or resentfully of it, but actually was zealous and frequent
in defending and praising his public principles of conduct in the Morning
Post — and all this in the presence of men of Rank previously disposed to
think highly ... I am sure you will not be sixrprised that this did
provoke me, and that it justifies to my heart the detail here printed.
S. T. Coleridge.
P.S. — I never spoke severely of R. B. S. but once and then I confess,
I did say that Sheridan was Sheridan. MS. E.
" The fourth act of the play in its original shape, and, presumably, as sent
to Sheridan, opened with the following lines : —
'Drip ! drip ! drip ! drip ! — in such a place as this
It has nothing else to do but drip ! drip ! drip !
I wish it had not dripp'd upon my torch.'
814 REMORSE [preface
as far as I can at present recollect: for on the possible ludicrous
association being pointed out to me, I instantly and thankfully
struck out the line. And as to my obstinate tenacity , not only
my old acquaintance, but (I dare boldly aver) both the Managers
of Drury Lane Theatre, and every Actor and Actress, whom I
have recently met in the Green Room, will repel the accusation:
perhaps not without surprise.]
I thought it right to record these circumstances ; ^ but I turn
gladly and with sincere gratitude to the converse. In the close
of last year I was advised to present the Tragedy once more to
the Theatre. Accordingly having altered the names, I ven-
tured to address a letter to Mr. Whitbread, requesting informa-
tion as to whom I was to present my Tragedy. My Letter was
instantly and most kindly answered, and I have now nothing
to tell but a Tale of Thanks. I should scarce know where to
begin, if the goodness of the Manager, Mr. Arnold, had not
called for my first acknowledgements. Not merely as an acting
P/aj/,butas a dramatic Poem, the 'Remorse' has been importantly
and manifoldly benefited by his suggestions. I can with sever-
est truth say, that every hint he gave me was the ground of
some improvement. In the next place it is my duty to mention
Mr. Raymond, the Stage Manager. Had the ' Remorse ' been
his own Play — nay, that is saying too little — had I been his
brother, or his dearest friend, he could not have felt or exerted
himself more zealously.
As the Piece is now acting, it may be thought presumptuous
in me to speak of the Actors ; yet how can I abstain, feeling,
as I do, Mrs. Glover's ^ powerful assistance, and knowing the
circumstances ^ under which she consented to act Alhadra ? A
time will come, when without painfully oppressing her feelings,
I may speak of this more fully. To Miss Smith I have an equal.
In MS. Ill the opening lines are erased and the fourth Act opens thus :—
This ceaseless dreary sound of ] \ . ^
( dropping water
I would they had not fallen upon my Torch !
After the lapse of sixteen years Coleridge may have confused the
corrected version with the original. There is no MS. authority for the
line as quoted in the Preface.
1 'This circumstance.' Second edition,
2 The caste was as follows -.—Marquis Valdez, Mr. Pope ; Bon Alvar,
Mr. EUiston ; Don Orclonio, Mr. Rae ; Monviedro, Mr. Powell ; Zulimez,
Mr. Crooke ; Isidore, Mr. De Camp ; Naomi, Mr. Wallack ; Donna Teresa,
Miss Smith ; Alhadra, Mrs. Glover.
3 Mrs. G.'s eldest child was buried on the Thursday— two others were
in, and one, with croup given over :tho' it has since recovered) and spite
PREFACE] REMORSE 815
though diiferent acknowledgement to make, namely, for her
acceptance of a character not fully developed, and quite in-
adequate to her extraordinary powers. She enlivened and
supported many passages, which (though not perhaps wholly
uninteresting in the closet) would but for her have hung heavy
on the ears of a Theatrical Audience. And in speaking the
Epilogue, a composition which (I fear) my hurry will hardly
excuse, and which, as unworthy of her name, is here [1828, 1829,
1834:] omitted, she made a sacrifice, which only her established
character with all judges of Tragic action, could have rendered
compatible with her duty to herself. To Mr. De Camp's judge-
ment and full conception of Isidore ; to Mr. Pope's accurate
representation of the partial, yet honourable Father ; to
Mr. Elliston's energy in the character of Alvar, and who in
more than one instance gave it beauties and striking points,
which not only delighted but surprised me ; and to Mr. Rae\
to whose zeal, and unwearied study of his part, I am not less
indebted as a Man, than to his impassioned realization of
Ordonio, as an Author; to these, and to all concerned with
the bringing out of the Play, I can address but one word —
Thanks ! — but that word is uttered sincerely ! and to persons
constantly before the eye of the Public, a public acknowledge-
ment becomes appropriate, and a duty.
I defer all answers to the different criticisms on the Piece to
an Essay, which I am about to publish immediately, on
Dramatic Poetry, relatively to the present State of the Metro-
politan Theatres.
From the necessity of hastening the Publication I was obliged
to send the Manuscript intended for the Stage : which is the
sole cause of the number of directions printed in italics.
S. T. Coleridge.
of her's, the physician's and my most passionate remonstrances, she was
forced to act Alhadra on the Saturday ! ! !
Mrs. Glover (I do not much like her, in some respects) was duped
into a marriage with a woi-thless Sharper, who passedhimself off onher as
a man of rank and fortune and who now lives and feeds himself and his
vices on her salaiy — and hence all her affections flow in the channel of
her maternal feelings. She is a passionately fond mother, and to act
Alhadra on the Saturday after the Thursday's Burial ! MS. H. (For
MS. H see p. 819.)
1 Poor Rae ! a good man as Friend, Husband, Father. He did his best !
but his person is so insignificant, tho' a handsome man off the stage —
and, worse than that, the thinness and an insufficiency of his voice — yet
Ordonio has done him sei'vice. MS. H.
816 REMORSE [prologue
PROLOGUE
BY C. LAMB ^
Spolien hy Mr. Care
There are, I am told, who sharply criticise
Our modern theatres' unwieldy size.
We players shall scarce plead guilty to that charge,
Who think a house can never be too large :
Grriev'd when a rant, that 's worth a nation's ear, 5
Shakes some prescrib'd Lyceum's petty sphere ;
And pleased to mark the grin from space to space
Spread epidemic o'er a town's broad face. —
O might old Betterton or Booth return
To view our structures from their silent urn, 10
Could Quin come stalking from Elysian glades,
Or Garrick get a day-rule from the shades —
Where now, perhaps, in mirth which Spirits approve,
He imitates the ways of men above,
And apes the actions of our upper coast, 15
As in his days of flesh he play'd the ghost: —
How might they bless our ampler scope to please,
And hate their own old shrunk up audiences. —
Their houses yet were palaces to those,
Which Ben and Fletcher for their triumphs chose. 20
Shakspeare, who wish'd a kingdom for a stage,
Like giant pent in disproportion'd cage,
Mourn'd his contracted strengths and crippled rage.
He who could tame his vast ambition down
To please some scatter'd gleanings of a town, 25
And, if some hundred auditors supplied
Their meagre meed of claps, was satisfied,
How had he felt, when that dread curse of Lear's
Had burst tremendous on a thousand ears,
While deep-struck wonder from applauding bands 30
Eeturn'd the tribute of as many hands !
Rude were his guests ; he never made his bow
To such an audience as salutes us now.
He lack'd the balm of labour, female praise.
Few Ladies in his time frequented plays, 35
1 A rejected address — whieli poor Charles was restless to have used.
I fitted him with an Epilogue of the same calibre with his Prologue, but
I thought it would be going a little too far to publish mine. MS. H.
prologue] remorse 817
Or came to see a youth with awkward art
And shrill sharp pipe burlesque the woman's part.
The very use, since so essential grown,
Of painted scenes, was to his stage unknown.
The air-blest castle, round whose wholesome crest, 40
The martlet, guest of summer, chose her nest —
The forest walks of Arden's fair domain.
Where Jaques fed his solitary vein —
No pencil's aid as yet had dared supply,
Seen only by the intellectual eye. 45
Those scenic helps, denied to Shakspeare's page,
Our Author owes to a more liberal age.
Nor pomp nor circumstance are wanting here ;
'Tis for himself alone that he must fear.
Yet shall remembrance cherish the just pride, 50
That (be the laurel granted or denied)
He first essay'd in this distinguished fane,
Severer muses and a tragic strain.
EPILOGUE
Wriiten by the AutJiw, and spoken hy Miss Smith in the
character of Teresa.
[As printed in The Morning Chronicle, Jan. 28, 1813.]
Oh ! the procrastinating idle rogue,
The Poet has just sent his Epilogue ;
Ay, 'tis just like him ! — and the hand !
[Poring over the manuscript.
The stick!
I could as soon decipher Arabic !
But, hark ! my wizard's own poetic elf 5
Bids me take courage, and make one myself!
An heiress, and with sighing swains in plenty
From blooming nineteen to full-blown five-and-twenty,
Life beating high, and youth upon the wing,
' A six years' absence was a heavy thing ! ' 10
Heavy ! — nay, let 's describe things as they are,
With sense and nature 'twas at open war —
Mere affectation to be singular.
Yet ere you overflow in condemnation.
Think first of poor Teresa's education ; 15
'Mid mountains wild, near billow-beaten rocks,
COLERIDGK 3 Q
818 REMORSE [epilogue
Where sea-gales play'd with her dishevel'd locks,
Bred in the spot where first to light she sprung,
With no Academies for ladies young —
Academies — (sweet phrase !) that well may claim 20
From Plato's sacred grove th' appropriate name !
No morning visits, no sweet waltzing dances —
And then for reading — what but huge romances,
With as stiff morals, leaving earth behind 'em,
As the brass-clasp'd, brass-corner'd boards that bind "em. 25
Knights, chaste as brave, who strange adventures seek,
And faithful loves of ladies, fair as meek ;
Or saintly hermits' wonder-raising acts,
Instead of— novels founded upon facts !
Which, decently immoral, have the art 30
To spare the blush, and undersap the heart !
Oh, think of these, and hundreds worse than these,
Dire disimproving disadvantages,
And grounds for pity, not for blame, you'll see,
E'en in Teresa's six years' constancy. 35
[Looking at the manuscript.
But stop I what 's this ? — Our Poet bids me say,
That he has woo'd your feelings in this Play
By no too real woes, that make you groan,
Recalling kindred griefs, perhaps your own,
Yet with no image compensate the mind, 40
Nor leave one joy for memory behind.
He'd wish no loud laugh, from the sly, shrewd sneer,
To unsettle from your eyes the quiet tear
That Pity had brought, and Wisdom would leave there.
Now calm he -waits your judgment ! (win or miss), 45
By no loud plaudits saved, damn'd by no factious hiss.
[S.T. C]
REMOKSE '
A TRAGEDY IN FIVE ACTS =
DKAMATIS PERSONAE
1797. 1813-1834.
Velez . = Marc^uis Valdez, Father to the tivo brothers, and Dona Teresa's
Guardian.
Albert . — Don Alvar, the eldest son.
OsoRio . ^ Don Okdonio, tite youngest son.
Francesco = Monviedro, a Dominican and Inquisitor.
Maurice = Zulimez, the faithful attendant on Alvar.
Ferdinand = Isidore, a Moresco Chieftain, ostensibly a Christian.
Familiars of the Inquisition,
Naomi . = Naomi.
Moors, Servants, Ac.
Maria . = Dona Teresa, an Orplian Heiress.
Alhadra, tcife
,^ I = Alhadra, Wife of Isidore.
(/Ferdinand, )
Familiars of the Inquisition.
Moors, Servants, &c.
Time. The reign of PMlip II., just at the close of tlie civil wars
against the Moors, and during the heat of the persecution which
raged against them, shortly after the edict ivhich forbade the
loearing of Moresco apparel under pain of death.
^ Remorse, a recast of Osorio, was first played at Drury Lane Theatre,
January 23, 1813, and had a run of twenty nights. It was first published
as a pamphlet of seventy-two pages in 1813, and ran through three
editions. The Second Edition, which numbered seventy-eight pages, was
enlarged by an Appendix consisting of a passage which formed part of
Act IV, Scene 2 of Osorio, and had been published in the Lyrical Ballads
(1798, 1800, 1802, and 1805) as a separate poem entitled 'The Foster-
Mother's Tale ' (ot'de ante, pp. 182-4, 571-4), and of a second passage
numbering twenty-eight lines, which was afterwards printed as a
footnote to Remorse, Act II, Scene 2, line 42 (vide post, p. 842) ' You are
a painter, &c.' The Third Edition was a reissue of the Second. In the
Athenceum, April 1, 1896, J. D. Campbell points out that there were three
issues of the First Edition, of which he had only seen the first ; viz.
(1) the normal text [Edition I] ; (2) a second issue [Edition I (6)] quoted
by the Editor (R, H. Shepherd) of Osorio, 1877, as a variant of Act V,
line 252 ; (3) a third issue quoted by the same writer in his edition of
P. W., 1877-80, iii. 154, 155 [Edition I (c)]. There is a copy of Edition
I (b) in the British Museum : save in respect of Act V, line 252, it does not
vary from Edition I. I have not seen a copy of Edition I (c). Two copies
of Remorse annotated by S. T. Coleridge have passed through my hands,
(1) a copy of the First Edition presented to the Manager of the Theatre,
J. Gr. Raymond {MS. R.), and (2) a copy of the Second Edition presented to
Miss Sarah Hutchinson (MS. H.). Remorseis included in 1828, 1829, and 1834,
^ This Tragedy has a particular advantage — it has the first scene, in
which Prologue plays Dialogue with Dumby. MS. H.
3 n 2
820 REMOESE [act i
ACT I
Scene I
The Sea Shore on the Coast of Granada.
Don Alvar, wrapt in a Boat cloaJc, and Zulimez {a Moresco),
both as just landed.
Zulimes. No sound, no face of joy to welcome uy !
Alvar. My faithful Zulimez, for one brief moment
Let me forget my anguish and their crimes.
If aught on earth demand an unmix'd feeling,
Tis surely this — after long years of exile, 5
To step forth on firm land, and gazing round us,
To hail at once our country, and our birth-place.
Hail, Spain ! Granada, hail ! once more I press
Thy sands with filial awe, land of my fathers !
Zulimez. Then claim your rights in it ! 0, revered Don Alvar,
Yet, yet give up your all too gentle purpose. 11
It is too hazardous ! reveal yourself.
And let the guilty meet the doom of guilt !
Alvar. Eemember, Zulimez ! I am his brother,
Injured indeed ! O deeply injured ! yet 15
Ordonio's brother.
Zulimez. Nobly-minded Alvar !
This sure but gives his guilt a blacker dye.
Alvar. The more behoves it I should rouse within him
Kemorse ! that I should save him from himself.
Zulimez. Eemorse is as the heart in which it grows: 20
If that be gentle, it drops balmy dews
Of true repentance ; but if proud and gloomy,
It is a poison-tree, that pierced to the inmost
Weeps only tears of poison !
Alvar. And of a brother,
Dare I hold this, unproved ? nor make one effort 25
To save him ? — Hear me, friend ! I have yet to tell thee.
That this same life, which he conspired to take,
Himself once rescued from the angry flood,
And at the imminent hazard of his own.
Add too my oath —
Zulimez. You have thrice told already 30
The years of absence and of secrecy,
19 Eemorse] Remoese Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S2D. 20 Remorse] Remoese
Editions 1, 2, 8, 1S29. 31 years] year Editions 1, 2, 3.
SCENE i] REMORSE 821
To which a forced oath bound you ; if in truth
A suborned murderer have the power to dictate
A binding oath —
Alvar. My long captivity
Left me no choice: the very wish too languished 35
With the fond hope that nursed it ; the sick babe
Drooped at the bosom of its famished mother.
But (more than all) Teresa's perfidy ;
The assassin's strong assurance, when no interest,
No motive could have tempted him to falsehood : 40
In the first pangs of his awaken'd conscience,
When with abhorrence of his own black purpose
The murderous weapon, pointed at my breast,
Fell from his palsied hand —
Zulimez. Heavy presumption !
Alvar. It weighed not with me— Hark ! I will tell thee all ;
As we passed by, I bade thee mark the base 46
Of yonder cliff —
Zulimeg. That rocky seat you mean.
Shaped by the billows ? —
Alvar. There Teresa met me •
The morning of the day of my departure.
We were alone : the purple hue of dawn 50
Fell from the kindling east aslant upon us,
And blending with the blushes on her cheek,
Suffused the tear-drops there with rosy light.
There seemed a glory round us, and Teresa
The angel of the vision ! ^
Had'st thou seen 55
How in each motion her most innocent soul
Beamed forth and brightened, thou thyself would'st tell me,
Guilt is a thing impossible in her !
She must be innocent !
Z^ilimez. Proceed, my lord !
Alvar. A portrait which she had procured by stealth, 60
(For even then it seems her heart foreboded
1 May not a man, without breach of the 8th Commandment, take out
of his left pocket and put into his right? MS. II. [Vide ante, p. 406, To
William Wordsworth, 1. 43.]
35 wish] Wish Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 36 hope] Hope Editions 1, 2, 3,
1829. 55 After vision ! [Then witli agitation Editioris 1, 2, 3. 56-9
Compare Destiny of Nations, 11. 174-6, p. 137. 59 After Zulimes (ivith
a sigh), Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
822 REMORSE [act i
Or knew Ordonio's moody rivalry)
A portrait of herself with thrilling hand
She tied around my neck, conjuring me,
With earnest prayers, that I would keep it sacred 65
To my own knowledge : nor did she desist,
Till she had won a solemn promise from me,
That (save my own) no eye should e'er behold it
Till my return. Yet this the assassin knew,
Knew that Avhich none but she could have disclosed. 70
Zulimes. A damning proof!
Alvar. My own life wearied me !
And but for the imperative voice within,
With mine own hand I had thrown off the burthen.
That voice, which quelled me, calmed me : and I sought
The Belgic states : there joined the better cause ; 75
And there too fought as one that courted death !
Wounded, I fell among the dead and dying,
In death-like trance : a long imprisonment followed.
The fulness of my anguish by degrees
Waned to a meditative melancholy ; 80
And still the more I mused, my soul became
More doubtful, more perplexed ; and still Teresa,
Night after night, she visited my sleep,
Now as a saintly sufferer, wan and tearful,
Now as a saint in glory beckoning to me ! 85
Yes, still as in contempt of proof and reason,
I cherish the fond faith that she is guiltless !
Hear then my fix'd resolve: I'll linger here
In the disguise of a Moresco chieftain. —
The Moorish robes? —
Zulimes. All, all are in the sea-cave, 90
Some furlong hence. I bade our mariners
Secrete the boat there.
Alvar. Above all, the picture
Of the assassination —
Zullmez. Be assured
That it remains uninjured.
Alvar. Thus disguised
I will first seek to meet Ordonio's — wife ! 95
If possible, alone too. This was her wonted walk,
And this the hour ; her words, her very looks
Will acquit her or convict.
86 Yes] And Edition 1. 95 wife] n-ife Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S29.
SCENE I] REMORSE 823
Zulimez. Will they not know you?
Alvar. With your aid, Iriend, I shall unfearingly loo
Trust the disguise ; and as to my complexion,
My long imprisonment, the scanty food,
This scar — and toil beneath a burning sun,
Have done already half the business for us.
Add too my youth, since last we saw each other. 105
Manhood has swoln my chest, and taught my voice
A hoarser note — Besides, they think me dead :
And what the mind believes impossible.
The bodily sense is slow to recognize.
Zulimez. 'Tis yours, sir, to command, mine to obey. no
Now to the cave beneath the vaulted rock,
Where having shaped you to a Moorish chieftain,
I'll seek our mariners ; and in the dusk
Transport whate'er we need to the small dell
In the Alpujarras — there where Zagri lived. 115
Alvar. I know it well: it is the obscurest haunt
Of all the mountains — ^ [Both stand listening.
Voices at a distance !
Let us away ! [Exeunt.
Scene II
Enter Tekesa and Valdez.
Teresa. I hold Ordonio dear ; he is your son
And Alvar's brother.
Valdez. Love him for himself,
Nor make the living wretched for the dead.
Teresa. I mourn that you should plead in vain, Lord Valdez,
But heaven hath heard my vow, and I remain 5
Faithful to Alvar, be he dead or living.
Valdes. Heaven knows with what delight I saw your loves.
And could my heart's blood give him back to thee
I would die smiling. But these are idle thoughts !
Thy dying father comes upon my soul 10
With that same look, with which he gave thee to me ;
1 Till the Play was printed off, I never remembered or, rather, never
recollected that this plirase was taken from Mr. Wordsworth's Poems.
Thank God it was not from his MSS. Poems ; and at the 2nd Edition
I wraa afraid to point it out lest it should appear a trick to introduce liis
name. MS. H. [Coleridge is thinking of a line in The Brothers, ' It is the
loneliest place in all these hills.']
105 since] when JEditions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 113 I'll] I will Editions 1, 2, 3,
1829. 115 Alpujarras] Alpuxarras Editions 1, 2, 3, 1820.
824 REMORSE [act i
I held thee in my arms a powerless babe,
While thy poor mother with a mute entreaty
Fixed her faint eyes on mine. Ah not for this,
That I should let thee feed thy soul with gloom, 15
And with slow anguish wear away thy life,
The victim of a useless constancy.
I must not see thee wretched.
Teresa. There are woes
111 bartered for the garishness of joy !
If it be wretched with an untired eye 20
To watch those skiey tints, and this green ocean ;
Or in the sultry hour beneath some rock,
My hair dishevelled by the pleasant sea breeze,
To shape sweet visions, and five o'er again
All past hours of delight! If it be wretched 25
To watch some bark, and fancy Alvar there,
To go through each minutest circumstance
Of the blest meeting, and to frame adventures
Most terrible and strange, and hear him tell them ; '
(As once I knew a crazy Moorish maid 30
Who drest her in her buried lover's clothes.
And o'er the smooth spring in the mountain cleft
Hung with her lute, and played the selfsame tune
He used to play, and listened to the shadow
Herself had made) — if this be wretchedness, 35
And if indeed it be a wretched thing
To trick out mine own death-bed, and imagine
That I had died, died just ere his return !
Then see him listening to my constancy,
Or hover round, as he at midnight oft 40
Sits on my grave and gazes at the moon ;
Or haply in some more fantastic mood.
To be in Paradise, and with choice flowers
Build up a bower where he and I might dwell,
^ [Here Valdez bends back, and smiles at her wildness, which Teresa
noticing, checks her enthusiasm, and in a soothing half-playful tone and
manner, apologizes for her fancy, by the little tale in the parenthesis.]
Editions 2, S, 1829.
Here Valdez bends back, with a smile of wonder at the witness of the
Fancy, which Teresa noting, she checks her enthusiasm, and in a per-
sviasive half-pleading tone and action exemplifies her meaning in the
little Tale included in the Parenthesis. MS. Note to First Edition.
29 him] ]mn Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
SCENE II] REMORSE 825
And there to wait his coming ! O my sire ! 45
My Alvar's sire ! if this be wretchedness
That eats away the life, M'hat were it, think you,
If in a most assured reality
He should return, and see a brother's infant
Smile at him from my arms ? 50
Oh what a thought !
Valdes. A thought ? even so ! mere thought ! an empty
thought.
The very week he promised his return
Teresa. Was it not then a busy joy? to see him,
After those three years' travels ! we had no fears — 55
The frequent tidings, the ne'er failing letter.
Almost endeared his absence ! Yet the gladness.
The tumult of our joy ! What then if now
Valdes. O power of youth to feed on pleasant thoughts.
Spite of conviction ! I am old and heartless ! 60
Yes, I am old — I have no pleasant fancies —
Hectic and unrefreshed with rest —
Teresa. My father !
Valdez. The sober truth is all too much for me !
I see no sail which brings not to my mind
The home-bound bark in which my son was captured 65
By the Algerine — to perish with his captors !
Teresa. Oh no ! he did not !
Valdez. Captured in sight of land !
From yon hill point, nay, from our castle watch-tower
We might have seen
Teresa. His capture, not his death.
Yaldes. Alas ! how aptly thou forget'st a tale 70
Thou ne'er didst wish to learn ! my brave Ordonio
Saw both the pirate and his prize go down,
In the same storm that baffled his own valour.
And thus twice snatched a brother from his hopes:
Gi-allant Ordonio ! 0 beloved Teresa, 75
Would'st thou best prove thy faith to generous Alvar,
And most delight his spirit, go, make thou
50 my] my Editions 2, S, 1829. 51 After thought [Clasping her forehead.
Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 54 Teresa {abruptly). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 61
fancies] dreams Edition 1. 62 Teresa {with great tenderness). My, &c.
Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 75 Gallant Ordonio ! {Pauses, then lenderly.)
Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 77 And most delight his spirit, go, thou
make Edition 1.
826 REMORSE [act i
His brother happy, make his aged father
Sink to the grave in joy.
Teresa. For mercy's sake
Press me no more ! I have no power to love him. 80
His proud forbidding eye, and his dark brow,
Chill me like dew-damps of the unwholesome night :
My love, a timorous and tender flower,
Closes beneath his touch.
Vdldez, You wrong him, maiden !
You wrong him, by my soul ! Nor was it well 85
To character by such unkindly phrases
The stir and workings of that love for you
Which he has toiled to smother. 'Twas not well.
Nor is it grateful in you to forget
His wounds and perilous voyages, and how 90
With an heroic fearlessness of danger
He roam'd the coast of Afric for your Alvar.
It was not well — You have moved me even to tears.
Teresa. Oh pardon me. Lord Valdez ! pardon me !
It was a foolish and vmgrateful speech, 95
A most ungrateful speech ! But I am hurried
Beyond myself, if I but hear of one
Who aims to rival Alvar. Were we not
Boi'n in one day, like twins of the same parent?
Nursed in one cradle ? Pardon me, my father ! 100
A six years' absence is a heavy thing,
Yet still the hope survives
Valdes (looking forward). Hush ! 'tis Monviedro.
Teresa. The Inquisitor! on what new scent of blood?
Enter Monviedro ivith Alhadra.
Monviedro. Peace and the truth be with you ! Good my Lord,
My present need is with your son. 106
We have hit the time. Here comes he ! Yes, 'tis he.
Enter from the opposite side Don Ordonio.
My Lord Ordonio, this Moresco woman
(Alhadra is her name) asks audience of you.
Ordonio. Hail, reverend father! what may be the business?
Monviedro. My lord, on strong suspicion of relapse m
94 Lord Valdez] my father Edition 1. 103 foru-ard'] foncards Editions
], 2, 3. 104 what] some Edition 1. 105 Monviedro {having first made
his obeisance to Valdez and Teresa). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. After 106 [Looking
fonrard Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
SCENE II] REMORSE 837
To his false creed, so recently abjured,
The secret servants of the Inquisition
Have seized her husband, and at my command
To the supreme tribunal would have led him, 115
But that he made appeal to you, my lord.
As surety for his soundness in the faith.
Though lessoned by experience what small trust
The asseverations of these Moors deserve.
Yet still the deference to Ordonio's name, 120
Nor less the wish to prove, with what high honour
The Holy Church regards her faithful soldiers.
Thus far prevailed with me that
Ordonio. Reverend father,
I am much beholden to your high opinion,
Which so o'erprizes my light services. [Then to Alhadra.
I would that I could serve you ; but in truth 126
Your face is new to me.
Monviedro. My mind foretold me
That such would be the event. In truth, Lord Valdez,
'Twas little probable, that Don Ordonio,
That your illustrious son, who fought so bravely 130
Some four years since to quell these rebel Moors,
Should prove the patron of this infidel !
The warranter of a Moresco's faith !
Now I return.
Alhadra. My Lord, my husband's name 135
Is Isidore. (Ordonio starts.) You may remember it :
Three years ago, three years this very week.
You left him at Almeria.
Monviedro. Palpably false !
This very week, three years ago, my lord,
(You needs must recollect it by your wound) 140
You were at sea, and there engaged the pirates,
The murderers doubtless of your brother Alvar !
What, is he ill, my Lord ? how strange he looks !
Valdes. You pressed upon him too abruptly, father !
112 his] their Editionl. ii8 lessoned] lessened Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829, 1884.
133 warranter] guarantee Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 136 Stage-dii'ection cm.
Edition 1. 142 murderers] murderers Editions 2, 3, 1829. After 142
[Teresa looks at Monviedro ivith disgust and horror. Ordonio's appearance
to be collected from lohat follows. 143 Mon. {to Valdez, and ^pointing at
Ordonio). What, is he ill, &c. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 144 Valdes (angrily).
You, &c. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. pressed upon] started on Edition 1.
828 REMORSE [act i
The fate of one, on whom, you know, he doted. 145
Ordonio. 0 Heavens ! I ? — I doted ?
Yes ! I doted on him.
[Ordonio walks to the end of the stage, Valdez follows.
Teresa, I do not, can not, love him. Is my heart hard?
Is my heart hard ? that even now the thought
Should force itself upon me ? — Yet I feel it ! 150
Monviedro. The drops did start and stand upon his
forehead !
I will return. In very truth, I grieve
To have been the occasion. Ho ! attend me, woman !
Alhadra {to Teresa). 0 gentle lady! make the father stay,
Until my lord recover. I am sure, 155
That he will say he is my husband's friend.
Teresa. Stay, father ! stay ! my lord will soon recover.
Ordonio {as thep return, to Yaldez). Strange, that this Monviedro
Should have the power so to distemper me !
Valdes. Nay, 'twas an amiable weakness, son ! 160
Monviedro. My lord, I truly grieve
Ordonio. Tut ! name it not.
A sudden seizure, father ! think not of it.
As to this woman's husband, I do know him.
I know him well, and that he is a Christian.
Monviedro. I hope, my lord, your merely human pity 165
Doth not prevail
Ordonio. 'Tis certain that he was a catholic ;
What changes may have happened in three years,
I can not say ; but grant me this, good father :
Myself I'll sift him: if I find him sound, 170
You'll grant me your authority and name
To liberate his house.
Monviedro. Your zeal, my lord,
And your late merits in this holy warfare
Would authorize an ampler trust — you have it.
Ordonio. I will attend you home within an hour. 175
Valdes. Meantime return with us and take refreshment.
Alhadra. Not till my husband 's free ! I may not do it.
I will stay here.
146 Ordonio {starting as in sudden agitation). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S29. I? — I]
I? — I Editions 1, 2, S, 1S39. After 146 [_Then recovering himself. Editions 1,
2, 3. 147 doted] doted Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. After 147 . . . folloivs
soothing him. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 148 Teresa (her eye following Ordonio).
Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 163 do] do Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 164 is] is
Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 167 was] ivas Editions 1, 2, S, 1829.
SCENE iij REMORSE 829
Teresa [aside). Who is this Isidore ?
Valdeg. Daughter !
Teresa. With your permission, my dear lord, i8o
I'll loiter yet awhile t' enjoy the sea breeze.
[Exeunt Valuez, Monviedro and Ordonio.
Alhadra. Hah ! there he goes ! a bitter curse go with him,
A scathing curse !
You hate him, don't you, lady?
Teresa. Oh fear not me ! my heart is sad for you. 185
Alhadra. These fell inquisitors ! these sons of blood !
As I came on, his face so maddened me,
That ever and anon I clutched my dagger
And half unsheathed it
Teresa. Be more calm, I pray you.
Alhadra. And as he walked along the narrow path lyo
Close by the mountain's edge, my soul grew eager ;
'Twas with hard toil I made myself remember
That his Familiars held my babes and husband.
To have leapt upon him with a tiger's plunge.
And hurl'd him down the rugged precipice, 195
0, it had been most sweet !
Teresa. Hush ! hush for shame !
Where is your woman's heart?
Alhadra. 0 gentle lady !
You have no skill to guess my many wrongs,
Many and strange I Besides, I am a Christian,
And Christians never pardon — 'tis their faith ! 200
Teresa. Shame fall on those who so have shewn it to thee !
Alhadra. I know that man ; 'tis well he knows not me.
Five years ago (and he was the prime agent),
Five years ago the holy brethren seized me.
Teresa. What might your crime be?
Alhadra. I was a Moresco !
They cast me, then a young and nursing mother, 206
Into a dungeon of their prison house.
Where was no bed, no fire, no ray of light.
No touch, no sound of comfort ! The black air,
It was a toil to breathe it ! when the door, 210
i8q a scathing curse ! [_TIien, as if recollecting herself, and with a timid look.
Editions 1 2 S 1829. After 184 Teresa {perceiving that Alhadra is conscious
she has spoken imprudently). Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. 185 my] my Editions
1, 2 3, 1829. 188 my] my Editions 2, 8, 1829. 199 Many and
stran.o-e 1 Besides, {ironically) I, &c. Editions 1, 2, :j, 1829.
830 REMORSE [act i
Slow opening at the appointed hour, disclosed
One human countenance, the lamp's red flame
Cowered as it entered, and at once sank down.
Oh miserable ! by that lamp to see
My infant quarrelling with the coarse hard bread 215
Brought daily ; for the little wretch was sickly —
My rage had dried away its natural food.
^In darkness I remained — the dull bell counting,
Which haply told me, that the all-cheering sun
Was rising on our garden. When I dozed, 220
My infant's moanings mingled with my slumbers
And waked me. — If you were a mother, lady,
I should scarce dare to tell you, that its noises
And peevish cries so fretted on my brain
That I have struck the innocent babe in anger. 225
Teresa. 0 Heaven ! it is too horrible to hear.
Alhadra. What was it then to suffer? 'Tis most right
That such as you should hear it. — Know you not.
What nature makes you mourn, she bids you heal?^
Great evils ask great passions to redress them, 230
And whirlwinds fitliest scatter pestilence.
Teresa. You were at length released ?
Alhadra. Yes, at length
I saw the blessed arch of the whole heaven!
'Twas the first time my infant smiled. No more —
For if I dwell upon that moment. Lady, 235
A trance comes on which makes me o'er again
All I then was — my knees hang loose and drag.
And my lip falls with such an idiot laugh,
That you would start and shudder !
Teresa. But your husband —
Alhadra. A month's imprisonment would kill him. Lady.
Teresa. Alas, poor man !
Alhadra. He hath a lion's courage, 241
Fearless in act, but feeble in endurance ;
Unfit for boisterous times, with gentle heart
He worships nature in the hill and valley,
1 218-20. Compare Fragment.
° 229. Compare line 13 of the lines ' Addressed to a Young Man of
Fortune ', p. 157.
318-20 In darkness I remained — counting the bell
Which haply told me, that the blessed Sun
Was rising on my garden. Edition 1.
SCENE II] REMORSE 831
Not knowing what he loves, but loves it all — 245
Enter Alvar disguised as a Moresco, and in Moorish garments.
Teresa. Know you that stately Moor?
Alhadra. I know him not :
But doubt not he is some Moresco chieftain,
Who hides himself among the Alpujarras.
Teresa. The Alpujarras? Does he know his danger.
So near this seat?
Alhadra. He wears the Moorish robes too, 2.1^0
As in defiance of the royal edict.
[Alhadra advances io Alvar, ^vho has walked to the back
of the stage, near the rocks. Teresa drojis her veil,
Alhadra. Gallant Moresco ! An inquisitor,
Monviedro, of known hatred to our race
Alvar. You have mistaken me. I am a Christian.
Alhadra. He deems, that we are plotting to ensnare him :
Speak to him, Lady — none can hear you speak, 256
And not believe you innocent of guile.
Teresa. If aught enforce you to concealment, Sir —
Alhadra. He trembles strangely.
[Alvar sinks down and hides his face in his robe.
Teresa. See, we have disturbed him.
[Ajjproaches nearer to him.
I pray you, think us friends — uncowl your face, 260
For you seem faint, and the night-breeze blows healing.
I pray you, think us friends !
Alvar {raising his head). Calm, very calm !
'Tis all too tranquil for reality !
And she spoke to me with her innocent voice, 265
That voice, that innocent voice ! She is no traitress !
Teresa. Let us retire {haughtily to Alhadra).
Alhadra. He is indeed a Christian.
Alvar (aside). She deems me dead, yet wears no mourning
garment !
Why should my brother's — wife — wear mourning garments?
[To Teresa.
Your pardon, noble dame! that I disturbed you: 271
I had just started from a frightful dream.
248 Alpujarras] Alpuxarras Editions 1, 8, 3, 1829. 249 Alpujarras]
Alpuxarras Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 254 Alvar (interrupting her). Editions
1, 2, S, 1829. 256 you] you Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. After 267 [They
advance to the front of the Stage. Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 268 Alhadra (ivith
scorn). He is, &c. Editions 1, 2, S, 1829.
832 REMORSE [act i
Teresa. Dreams tell but of the past, and yet, 'tis said,
They prophesy —
Alvar. The Past lives o'er again
In its eifects, and to the guilty spirit 275
The ever-frowning Present is its image.
Teresa. Traitress ! [Then aside.)
What sudden spell o'ermasters me?
Why seeks he me, shunning the Moorish woman?
Alvar. I dreamt I had a friend, on whom I leant
With blindest trust, and a betrothed maid, 280
Whom I was wont to call not mine, but me :
For mine own self seem'd nothing, lacking her.
This maid so idolized, that trusted friend
Dishonoured in my absence, soul and body !
Fear, following guilt, tempted to blacker guilt, 285
And murderers were suborned against my life.
But by my looks, and most impassioned words,
I roused the virtues that are dead in no man,
Even in the assassins' hearts ! they made their terms.
And thanked me for redeeming them from murder. 290
Alliadra. You are lost in thought: hear him no more,
sweet Lady !
Teresa. From morn to night I am myself a dreamer.
And slight things bring on me the idle mood !
Well sir, what happened then?
Alvar. On a rude rock,
A rock, methought, fast by a grove of firs, 295
Whose thready leaves to the low-breathing gale
Made a soft sound most like the distant ocean,
I stayed, as though the hour of death were passed.
And I were sitting in the world of spirits —
For all things seemed unreal ! There I sate — 300
The dews fell clammy, and the night descended.
Black, sultry, close ! and ere the midnight hour
A storm came on, mingling all sounds of fear.
That woods, and sky, and mountains, seemed one havock.
The second flash of lightning shewed a tree 305
Hard by me, newly scathed. I rose tumultuous :
My soul worked high, I bared my head to the storm,
And with loud voice and clamorous agony.
Kneeling I prayed to the great Spirit that made me.
After 278 [Teresa looks round uneasily, but gradually becomes attentive as
Alvar iJroceerfs in the next speech. Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829.
SCENE III REMORSE 833
Prayed, that Remorse might fasten on their hearts, 310
And cling with poisonous tooth, inextricable
As the gored lion's bite !
Teresa. A fearful curse !
Alhadra. But dreamt you not that you returned and
killed them?
Dreamt you of no rev^enge ?
Ahar. She would have died
Died in her guilt — perchance by her own hands! 315
And bending o'er her self-inflicted wounds,
I might have met the evil glance of frenzy,
And leapt myself into an unblest grave !
I prayed for the punishment that cleanses hearts ;
For still I loved her !
Alhadra. And you dreamt all this ? 320
Teresa. My soul is full of visions all as wild !
Alhadra. There is no room in this heart for puling love-tales.
Teresa {lifts up her veil, and advances to Alvar). Stranger,
farewell ! I guess not who you are.
Nor why you so addressed your tale to me.
Your mien is noble, and, I own, perplexed me, 325
With obscure memory of something past.
Which still escaped my efforts, or presented
Tricks of a fancy pampered with long wishing.
If, as it sometimes happens, our rude startling,
Whilst your full heart was shaping out its dream, 330
Drove you to this, your not ungentle, wildness —
You have my sympathy, and so farewell !
But if some undiscovered wrongs oppress you,
And you need strength to drag them into light.
The generous Valdez, and my Lord Ordonio, 335
Have arm and will to aid a noble sufferer.
Nor shall you want my favourable pleading.^
[Exeunt Tee.es a and Alhadea.
Alvar (alone). 'Tis strange ! It cannot be ! my Lord Ordonio !
^ (then an half-pause and dropping the roice as hinted hy the relaxation of the
metre — ' Nor shall you,' &e.). — I mention this because it is one of the lines
310 Eemorse] Remoese Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
312 As the gored lion's bite !
Teresa {shuddering). A fearful curse ! Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S29.
313 Alhadra (fiercely). But dreamt, &c. Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 314 Alvar
{his voice trembling, and in tones of deep distress). She would, &c. Editions 1, 2, S,
1829. 331 -wildness] kindness Editions 1, 2, 3. 338 my] my Editions
1, 2,3, 1829.
COLERIDGE 3 H
834 REMORSE [act r, scene ii
Her Lord Ordonio ! Nay, I will not do it !
I cursed him once — and one curse is enough ! 340
How sad she looked, and pale ! but not like guilt—
And her calm tones — sweet as a song of mercy !
If the bad spirit retain'd his angel's voice,
Hell scarce were Hell. And why not innocent ?
Who meant to murder me, might well cheat her? 345
But ere she married him, he had stained her honour ;
Ah ! there I am hampered. What if this were a lie
Framed by the assassin ? Who should tell it him.
If it were truth? Ordonio would not tell him.
Yet why one lie ? all else, I know, was truth. 350
No start, no jealousy of stirring conscience !
And she referred to me — fondly, methought !
Could she walk here if she had been a traitress?
Here where we played together in our childhood ?
Here where we plighted vows? where her cold cheek 355
Received my last kiss, when with suppressed feelings
She had fainted in my arms ? It cannot be !
'Tis not in nature ! I will die believing.
That I shall meet her where no evil is,
No treachery, no cup dashed from the lips. 360
I'll haunt this scene no more ! live she in peace !
Her husband— aye her husband ! May this angel
New mould his canker'd heart ! Assist me, heaven.
That I may pray for my poor guilty brother! [Exit.
ACT II
Scene I
A tvilcl and mountainous country. Ordonio and Isidore are dis-
covered, supposed at a Utile xlistance from Isidore's home.
Ordonio. Here we may stop : your house distinct in view.
Yet we secured from listeners.
Isidore. Now indeed
for which Mr. Gifford i; whose §§ in the Quarterly Rev. drove M. L. mad
with a severer fit than she had ever had before) declared me at Murray's
shop fit to be whipt as an idle Schoolboy— and, alas, I had conceited it
to be a little beauty ! MS. II.
339 Her] Her Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. 348 him] him Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829.
350 know] knoiv Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 352 me] me Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
362 husband] husband Editions 2, 8, 1829. After 364 End of the Act First.
Editions 1, 2, '1.
ACT II, SCENE il EEMORSE 835
My house! and it looks cheerful as the clusters
Basking in sunshine on yon vine-clad rock,
That over-brows it ! Patron ! Friend ! Preserver ! 5
Thrice have you saved my life. Once in the battle
You gave it me: next rescued me from suicide
When for my follies I was made to wander,
With mouths to feed, and not a morsel for them :
Now but for you, a dungeon's slimy stones 10
Had been my bed and pillow.
Ordonio. Good Isidore !
Why this to me? It is enough, you know it.
Isidore. A common trick of gratitude, my lord.
Seeking to ease her own full heart
Ordonio. Enough !
A debt repaid ceases to be a debt. 15
You have it in your power to serve me greatly.
Isidore. And how, my lord ? I pray you to name the thing.
I would climb up an ice-glazed precipice
To pluck a weed you fancied ! ■
Ordonio. Why — that — Lady — 19
Isidore. 'Tis now three years, my lord, since last I saw you :
Have you a son, my lord ?
Ordonio. 0 miserable — [Aside-.
Isidore ! you are a man, and know mankind.
I told you what I wished — now for the truth —
She loved the man you kill'd.
Isidore. You jest, my lord ?
Ordonio. And till his death is proved she will not wed me.
Isidore. You sport with me, my lord ?
Ordonio. Come, come ! this foolery 26
Lives only in thy looks, thy heart disowns it !
Isidore. I can bear this, and any thing more grievous
From you, my lord — but how can I serve you here ?
Ordonio. Why, you can utter with a solemn gesture 30
Oracular sentences of deep no-meaning.
Wear a quaint garment, make mysterious antics —
Isidore. I am dull, my lord ! I do not comprehend you.
Ordonio. In blunt terms, you can play the sorcerer.
She hath no faith in Holy Church, 'tis true : 35
3 My] My Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. 17 And how, my lord? I pray you
name the thing. Editions 1, 2, S. 19 Ordonio {wiih embarrassmevt and
hesitation). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 23 truth] tnilh Editions 2, 3, 1829.
24 Isidore (looking as suddenly alarmed). Editions 1, 2, S, 1829.
3 H 2
836 REMORSE [act ii
Her lover schooled her in some newer nonsense !
Yet still a tale of spirits works upon her.
She is a lone enthusiast, sensitive,
Shivers, and can not keep the tears in her eye :
And such do love the marvellous too well 40
Not to believe it. We Avill wind up her fancy
With a strange music, that she knows not of —
With fumes of frankincense, and mummery.
Then leave, as one sure token of his death,
That portrait, which from off the dead man's neck 45
I bade thee take, the trophy of thy conquest.
Isidore. Will that be a sure sign ?
Ordonio. Beyond suspicion.
Fondly caressing him, her favour'd lover,
(By some base spell he had bewitched her senses)
She whispered such dark fears of me forsooth, 50
As made this heart pour gall into my veins.
And as she coyly bound it round his neck
She made him promise silence ; and now holds
The secret of the existence of this portrait
Known only to her lover and herself. 55
But I had traced her, stolen unnotic'd on them.
And unsuspected saw and heard the whole.
Isidore. But now I should have cursed the man who
told me
You could ask aught, my lord, and I refuse —
But this I can not do.
Ordonio. Where lies your scruple ? 60
Isidore. Why — why, my lord !
You know you told me that the lady lov'd you.
Had loved you with incautious tenderness ;
That if the young man, her betrothed husband.
Returned, yourself, and she, and the honour of both 65
Must perish. Now though with no tenderer scruples
Than those which being native to the heart.
Than those, my lord, which merely being a man —
Ordonio. This fellow is a Man — he killed for hire
One whom he knew not, yet has tender scruples ! 70
[Then turning to Isidoee.
37 upon] on Edition 1. 61 Isidore (with stammering). Editions 1, 2, 3,
]829. 63 incautious] incautious Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 67 native]
native Editions 1, 2, 3, 1629. 69 Ordonio {aloud, though to express his
contempt he sjjeaks in the third person). Editions 1, 2, S, 1829.
SCENE ij REMORSE 837
These doubts, these fears, thy whine, thy stammering —
Pish, fool ! thou bkmder'st through the book of guilt,
Spelling thy villainy.
Isidore. My lord — my lord,
I can bear much — yes, very much from you !
But there's a point where sufferance is meanness : 75
I am no villain — never kill'd for hire —
My gratitude
Ordonio. 0 aye — your gratitude !
'Tvvas a well-sounding word — what have you done with it ?
Isidore. Who proffers his past favours for my virtue —
Ordon io. Virtue
Isidore. Tries to o'erreach me — is a very sharper, So
And should not speak of gratitude, my lord.
I knew not 'twas your brother !
Ordonio. And who told you ?
Isidore. He himself told me.
Ordonio. • Ha ! you talk'd with him !
And those, the two Morescoes who were with you ?
Isidore. Both fell in a night brawl at Malaga. 85
Ordonio [in a low voice). My brother —
Isidore. Yes, my lord, I could not tell you !
I thrust away the thought — it drove me wild.
But listen to me now — I pray you listen
Ordonio. Villain ! no more. I'll hear no more of it.
Isidore. My lord, it much imports your future safety 90
That you should hear it.
Ordonio [turning off from Isidore). Am not I a man !
'Tis as it should be ! tut — the deed itself
Was idle, and these after-pangs still idler!
Isidore. We met him in the veiy place you mentioned.
Hard by a grove of firs —
Ordonio. Enough — enough — 95
Isidore. He fought us valiantly, and wounded all ;
In fine, compelled a parley.
Ordonio. Alvar ! brother !
Isidore. He offered me his purse —
Ordonio. Yes ?
79 Ordonio {with hitter scorn). Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. 83 Ordonio (alarmed).
Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. 84 those] these Edition 1. 91 Am I not a man?
Edition 1. I] I Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 97 Ordonio {sighing as if lost in
thought). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 98 Ordonio (loU.h eager suspicion). Editions
2, 8, 1829.
838 REMORSE [act ii
Isidore. Yes— I spurned it. —
He promised us I know not what — in vain !
Then with a look and voice that overawed me, loo
He said, Wliat mean you, friends? My life is dear:
I have a brother and a promised wife,
Who make life dear to me — and if I fall.
That brother will roam earth and hell for vengeance.
There was a likeness in his face to yours ; 105
I asked his brother's name: he said — Ordonio,
Son of Lord Valdez ! I had well nigh fainted.
At length I said (if that indeed I said it,
And that no Spirit made my tongue its organ,)
That woman is dishonoured by that brother, no
And he the man who sent us to destroy you.
He drove a thrust at me in rage. I told him
He wore her portrait round his neck. He look'd
As he had been made of the rock that propt his back —
Aye, just as you look now — only less ghastly ! 115
At length recovering from his trance, he threw
His sword away, and bade us take his life,
It was not worth his keeping.
Ordonio. And you kill'd him?
Oh blood hounds ! may eternal wrath flame round you !
He was his Maker's Image undefac'd ! _ 120
It seizes me — by Hell I will go on !
What — would'stthou stop, man ? thy pale looks won't save thee !
Oh cold — cold— cold! shot through with icy cold!
Isidore [aside). Were he alive he had returned ere now.
The consequence the same— dead through his plotting! 125
Ordonio. 0 this unutterable dying away — here —
This sickness of the heart !
What if I went
And liv'd in a hollow tomb, and fed on weeds ?
Aye ! that 's the road to heaven ! 0 fool ! fool ! fool !
What have I done but that which nature destined, 130
Or the blind elements stirred up within me ?
If good were meant, why were we made these beings ?
And if not meant —
98 Isidore (iwlignanthi). Edilions 2, 3, 1S29 . io8 I] I Editions 1, 2, 8,
1829. log its] his Edition I. 120 He was the image of the Deity.
Edition 1. After 120 [_A pause. Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. After 122 [A pause.
Editions 2, 8, 1829. 127 This sickness of the heart [^ pause. Editions 1.
2, 3, 1829, dc. After 129 [A pause. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
sCExNE i^ REMORSE ^39
Isidore. You are disturbed, my lord !
Ordonio [starts). A gust of the soul ! i'faith it overset me.
0 'twas all folly— all ! idle as laughter! 135
Now, Isidore ! I swear that thou shalt aid me.
Isidore {in a low voice). I'll perish first !
Ordonio. What dost thou mutter of?
Isidore. Some of your servants know me, I am certain,
Ordonio. There 's some sense in that scruple ; but we'll mask
you.
Isidore. They'll know my gait : but stay ! last night I
watched 140
A stranger near the ruin in the wood,
Who as it seemed was gathering herbs and wild flowers.
1 had followed him at distance, seen him scale
Its western wall, and by an easier entrance
Stole after him unnoticed. There I marked, 1^5
That mid the chequer work of light and shade
With curious choice he plucked no other flowers.
But those on which the moonlight fell : and once
I heard him muttering o'er the plant. A wizard —
Some gaunt slave pi'owling here for dark employment. 150
Ordonio. Doubtless you question'd him?
Isidore. 'Twas my intention,
Having first traced him homeward to his haunt.
But lo ! the stern Dominican, whose spies
Lurk every where, already (as it seemed)
Had given commission to his apt familiar 155
To seek and sound the Moor ; who now returning,
Was by this trusty agent stopped midway.
I, dreading fresh suspicion if found near him
In that lone place, again concealed myself:
Yet within hearing. So the Moor was question'd, 160
And in your name, as lord of this domain.
Proudly he answered, ' Say to the Lord Ordonio,
He that can bring the dead to life again ! '
Ordonio. A strange reply !
Isidore. Aye, all of him is strange.
He called himself a Christian, yet he wears 165
The Moorish robes, as if he courted death.
Ordonio. Where does this wizard live?
Before 134 Ordonio {starts, looking at Mm wildly; then, after a pause, during
which his features are forced into a smile). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 145 Stole]
Stoln Editions 1, 2, 3. 161 your] your Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
840 REMORSE [act ii
Isidore {pointing to the distance). You see that brooklet ?
Trace its course backward: through a narrow opening
It leads you to the place.
Ordonio. How shall I know it?
Isidore. You cannot err. It is a small green dell 170
Built all around with high off-sloping hills,
And from its shape our peasants aptly call it
The Giant's Cradle. There's a lake in the midst,
And round its banks tall wood that branches over,
And makes a kind of faery forest grow 175
Down in the water. At the further end
A puny cataract falls on the lake ;
And there, a curious sight ! you see its shadow
For ever curling, like a wreath of smoke,
Up through the foliage of those faery trees. 180
His cot stands opposite. You cannot miss it.
Ordonio [in retiring stops suddenly at the edge 0/ the scene, and
then turning round to Isidore). Ha ! — ^Who lurks there !
Have we been overheard?
There where the smooth high wall of slate-rock glitters
Isidore. 'Neath those tall stones, which propping each the
other,
Form a mock portal with their pointed arch ? 185
Pardon my smiles ! 'Tis a poor idiot boy,
Who sits in the sun, and twirls a bough about,
His weak eyes seeth'd in most unmeaning tears.
And so he sits, swaying his cone-like head.
And staring at his bough from morn to sun-set, 190
See-saws his voice in inarticulate noises.
Ordonio. 'Tis well, and now for this same wizard's lair.
Isidore. Some three strides up the hill, a mountain ash
Stretches its lower boughs and scarlet clusters
O'er the old thatch.
Ordonio. I shall not fail to find it. 195
\_Exeunt Ordonio and Isidore.
Afiet- 181 Some three yards up the hill a, mountain ash
Stretches its lower boughs and scarlet clusters
O'er the old thatch.
Ord. I shall not fail to find it.
\_Exit Ordonio. Isidore goes into his Cottage. Edition 1.
182-95 om. Edition 1.
SCENE iij REMORSE 841
Scene II
The inside of a Cottage, around which flower a and 2)lu)its of various
Unds are seen. Discovers Alvar, Zulimez and Aluadra, as
on the point of leaving.
Alhadra {addressing Alvar). Farewell then! and though many
thoughts perplex nie,
Aught evil or ignoble never can I
Suspect of thee ! If what thou seeni'st thou art,
The oppressed brethren of thy blood have need
Of such a leader.
Aloar. Nobly-minded woman ! 5
Long time against oppression have I fought,
And for the native liberty of faith
Have bled and suffered bonds. Of this be certain :
Time, as he courses onward, still unrolls
The volume of concealment. In the future, 10
As in the optician's glassy cylinder,
The indistinguishable blots and colours
Of the dim past collect and shape themselves.
Upstarting in their own completed image
To scare or to reward.
I sought the guilty, 15
And what I sought I found : but ere the spear
Flew from my hand, there rose an angel form
Betwixt me and my aim. With baffled purpose
To the Avenger I leave vengeance, and depai-t !
Whate'er betide, if aught my arm may aid, 20
Or power protect, my word is pledged to thee :
For many are thy wrongs, and thy soul noble.
Once more, farewell. [Exit Alhadra.
Yes, to the Belgic states
We will return. These robes, this stained complexion.
Akin to falsehood, weigh upon my spirit. 25
Whate'er befall us, the heroic Maurice
Will grant us an asylum, in remembrance
Of our past services.
Zulimes. And all the wealth, power, influence which is yours.
You let a murderer hold ?
Alvar. O faithful Zulimez ! 30
That my return involved Ordonio's death,
I trust, would give me an unmingled pang,
9 Time] Time Editions 2, 3, 1S29. 10 future] Future Editions 1, 2, S,
1829. 13 past] Past Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S20.
842 KEMORSE [act ii
Yet bearable : — but when I see my father
Strewing his scant grey hairs, e'en on the ground,
Which soon must be his grave, and my Teresa — 35
Her husband proved a murderer, and her infants
His infants — poor Teresa ! — all would perish.
All perish — all ! and I (nay bear with me)
Could not survive the complicated ruin !
ZuUmes. Nay now ! I have distress'd you — you well know,
I ne'er will quit your fortunes, True, 'tis tiresome ! 4 1
You are a painter,^ one of many fancies !
^ The following lines I have preserved in this place, not so miich as
explanatory of the picture of the assassination, as (if I may say so v?ithout
disrespect to the Public) to gratify my own feelings, the passage being no
mere fancy portrait ; but a slight, yet not unfaithful, profile of one,* who
still lives, nobilitate felix, arte clarior, vita colendissimus.
Zulimez {speaking of Alvar in the third person).
Such was the noble Spaniard's own relation.
He told me, too, how in his early youth,
And his first travels, 'twas his choice or chance . .
To make long sojourn in sea-wedded Venice ;
There won the love of that divine old man,
Courted by mightiest kings, the famous Titian !
Who, like a second and more lovely Nature,
By the sweet mystery of lines and colours
Changed the blank canvas to a magic mirror.
That made the absent present; and to shadows
Gave light, depth, substance, bloom, yea, thought and motion.
He loved the old man, and revered his art :
And though of noblest birth and ample fortune,
The young enthusiast thought it no scorn
But this inalienable ornament.
To be his pupil, and with filial zeal
By practice to appropriate the sage lessons,
Which the gay, smiling old man gladly gave.
The art, he honoured thus, requited him :
And in the following and calamitous years
Beguiled the hours of his captivity.
Alhadra. And then he framed this picture? and unaided
By arts unlawful, spell, or talisman I
Alvar. A potent spell, a mighty talisman !
The imperishable memory of the deed.
Sustained by love, and grief, and indignation !
So vivid were the forms within his brain,
His very eyes, when shut, made pictures of them !
[Note in Appendix to the second and later editions of Remorse.']
* Sir George Beaumont. [Written 1814,] Editions 1828, 1829.
36 her] her Editions 1, 2, 8, 1820. 37 His] His Editions 2, S, 1829.
40 Zulimes {much affected). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829.
SCENE III REMORSE 843
You can call up past deeds, and make them live
On the blank canvas ! and each little herb,
That grows on mountain bleak, or tangled forest, 45
You have learnt to name
Hark ! heard you not some footsteps ?
Alvar. What if it were my brother coming onwards?
I sent a most mysterious message to him.
Enter Okdonio
Alvar. It is he !
Ordonlo [to liimsclf as he enters). If I distinguish'd right her
gait and stature, 50
It was the Moorish woman, Isidore's wife.
That passed me as I entered. A lit taper.
In the night air, doth not more naturally
Attract the night-flies round it, than a conjuror
Draws round him the whole female neighbourhood. 55
[Addressing Alvar.
You know my name, I guess, if not my person.
I am Ordonio, son of the Lord Valdez.
Alvar. The Son of Valdez !
[ Ordonio tvalks leisurely round the room, and looJcs atten-
tively at the plants.
Zulimes [to Alvar). Why, what ails you now?
How your hand trembles ! Alvar, speak ! what wish you ?
Alvar. To fall upon his neck and weep forgiveness ! 60
Ordonio {returning, and aloud). Plucked in the moonlight
from a ruined abbey —
Those only, which the pale rays visited !
O the unintelligible power of weeds,
When a few odd prayers have been muttered o'er them :
Then they work miracles ! I warrant you, 65
There's not a leaf, but underneath it lurks
Some serviceable imp.
There 's one of you
Hath sent me a strange message.
Alvar. I am he.
Ordonio. With you, then, I am to speak:
[Haughtily waving his hand to Zulimez.
And mark you, alone. [Exit Zulimez.
49 Alvar {starting). Editions 1, 2, S, 1820. 58 Alvar (ivith deep emotion).
Editions 12 3, 1829. 66 lurks] works Edition 1. 68 Hath] Who
Edition 1.
844 REMORSE [act ii
* He that can bring the dead to life again ! ' — 71
Such was your message, Sir ! You are no dullard,
But one that strips the outward rind of things !
Alvar, 'Tis fabled there are fruits with tempting rinds,
That are all dust and rottenness within. 75
Would'st thou I should strip such ?
Ordonio. Thou quibbling fool,
What dost thou mean? Think'st thou I journeyed hither
To sport with thee?
Alvar. 0 no, my lord ! to sport
Best suits the gaiety of innocence.
Ordonio (aside). 0 what a thing is man ! the wisest heart 80
A fool ! a fool that laughs at its own folly.
Yet still a fool ! [LooJis round the cottage.
You are poor !
Alvar. What follows thence?
Ordonio. That you would fain be richer.
The inquisition, too — You comprehend me ?
You are poor, in peril. I have wealth and power, 85
Can quench the flames, and cure your poverty:
And for the boon I ask of you but this.
That you should serve me — once — for a few hours.
Alvar. Thou art the son of Valdez ! would to Heaven
That I could truly and for ever serve thee. 90
Ordonio, The slave begins to soften. l_Asidc.
You are my friend,
' He that can bring the dead to life again,'
Nay, no defence to me ! The holy brethren
Believe these calumnies — I know thee better.
Thou art a man, and as a man I'll trust thee ! 95
Alvar (aside). Alas ! this hollow mirth — Declare your business.
Ordonio. I love a lady, and she would love me
But for an idle and fantastic scruple.
Have you no servants here, no listeners?
[Okdonio steps to the door.
Alvar. What, faithless too? False to his angel wife? 100
To such a wife? Well might'st thou look so wan,
Ill-starr'd Teresa ! Wretch ! my softer soul
Is pass'd away, and I will probe his conscience !
Ordonio. In truth this lady lov'd another man,
But he has perish 'd.
89 Alvar {solemnly). Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. After 94 \jrhen with great bitter-
ness. Editions 1, 2, 3, lS2d,
SCENE II] REMORSE 845
^Ivar. What! you kill'd him? hey? 105
Ordonio. I'll dash thee to the earth, if thou but think'st it !
Insolent slave ! how dar'dst thou —
[Turns abrnptly from Alvar, and then to Jdmself.
Why! what's this?
'Twas idiotcy ! I'll tie myself to an aspen,
And wear a fool's cap —
Alvar. Fare thee well— ^
I pity thee, Ordonio, even to anguish. [Alvar is retiring.
Ordonio. Ho ! [Calling to Alvar.
Alvar. Be brief, what wish you? m
Ordonio. You are deep at bartering— You charge yourself
At a round sum. Come, come, I spake unwisely.
Alvar. I listen to you.
Ordonio. In a sudden tempest
Did Alvar perish — he, I mean — the lover — 115
The fellow
Alvar. Nay, speak out ! 'twill ease your heart
To call him villain !— Why stand'st thou aghast ?
Men think it natural to hate their rivals.
Ordonio. Now, till she knows him dead, she will not wed me.
Alvar. Are you not wedded, then? Merciful Heaven! 120
Not wedded to Teresa?
Ordonio. Why, what ails thee?
What, art thou mad? why look'st thou upward so?
Dost pray to Lucifer, Prince of the Air?
Alvar. Proceed. I shall be silent.
Ordonio. To Teresa?
Politic wizard ! ere you sent that message, 135
You had eonn'd your lesson, made yourself proficient
In all my fortunes. Hah ! you prophesied
A golden crop ! Well, you have not mistaken —
1 The line should run thus —
And wear a fool's cap.
Alvar. Fare thee well ! (Oh ! Brotlier !) (aside)
Then aloud']
I pity thee, Ordonio, even to anguish. MS. H.
109 Alvar {watching Ms agitation). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. After no
[Alvar retires to the hack of the stage. Edition 1. iii Ordonio (having recovered
himself). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 119 Ordonio (hesitating). Editions 1, 2, S,
1829. 120 Alvar (with eager vehemence). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 121
Teresa] Teeesa Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 124 Alvar (recollecting himself).
Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. Teresa] Teresa Editions 2, 3, 1829. After 124
[Alvar sits, and leaning on the table, hides his face. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
846 REMORSE [act ii
Be faithful to me and I'll pay thee nobl}-.
Alvar. Well ! and this lady ! T30
Ordonio. If we could make her certain of his death,
She needs must wed me. Ere her lover left her,
She tied a little portrait round his neck,
Entreating him to wear it.
Alvar. Yes ! he did so !
Ordonio. Why no: he was afraid of accidents, 135
Of robberies, and shipwrecks, and the like.
In secrecy he gave it me to keep,
Till his return.
Alvar. What ! he was your friend then ?
Ordonio. I Avas his friend. —
Now that he gave it me, 140
This lady knows not. You are a mighty wizard —
Can call the dead man up — he will not come. —
He is in heaven then — there you have no influence.
Still there are tokens — and your Imps may bring you
Something he wore about him when he died. 145
And when the smoke of the incense on the altar
Is pass'd, your spirits will have left this picture.
What say you now?
Alvar. Ordonio, I will do it.
Ordonio. We'll hazard no delay. Be it to-night,
In the early evening. Ask for the Lord Valdez. 150
I will prepare him. Music too, and incense,
(For I have arranged it — music, altar, incense)
All shall be ready. Here is this same picture.
And here, what you will value more, a purse.
Come early for your magic ceremonies. 155
Alvar. I will not fail to meet you.
Ordonio. Till next we meet, farewell ! [Exit Ordonio.
Alvar [alone, indignantly flings the purse away and gases passion-
ately at the portrait). And I did curse thee !
At midnight ! on my knees ! and I believed
Thee perjur'd, thee a traitress ! thee dishonour'd !
0 blind and credulous fool ! 0 guilt of folly ! 160
Should not thy inarticulate fondnesses,
130 Alvar (lifting up his head). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 134 Alvar
(sighing). Editions 1, 2, 3, TS29. 140 Ordonio (wounded and embarrassed).
Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 147 will] can Edition 1. 148 Alvar (after a
pause). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 159 Thee perjur'd, thee a traitress Edition 1.
Thee perjur'd, </jee a traitress! Thee dishonoured Editions 2, 3, 1829.
161 inarticulate] inarticulate Editions 2, S, 1829.
1
SCENE II] REMORSE 847
Thy infant loves— should not thy maiden vows
Have come upon my heart? And this sweet Image
Tied round my neck with many a chaste endearment,
And thrilling hands, that made me weep and tremble — 165
Ah, coward dupe ! to yield it to the miscreant,
Who spake pollution of thee ! barter for life
This farewell pledge, which with impassioned vow
I had sworn that I would grasp — ev'n in my Death-pang !
I am unworthy of thy love, Teresa, ijo
Of that unearthly smile upon those lips.
Which ever smiled on me ! Yet do not scorn me —
I lisp'd thy name, ere I had learnt my mother's.
Dear portrait ! rescued from a traitor's keeping,
I will not now profane thee, holy image, 175
To a dark trick. That worst bad man shall find
A picture, which will wake the hell within him,
And rouse a fiery whirlwind in his conscience.
ACT III
Scene I
A Hall of Armory, ivHli an Altar at the hacJc of the Stage. Soft
Music from an instrument of Glass or Steel.
Valdez, Ordonio, and Alvar in a Sorcerer's rohe, are discovered.
Ordonio. This was too melancholy, Father.
Valdez. Nay,
My Alvar lov'd sad music from a child.
Once he was lost ; and after weary search
We found him in an open place in the wood,
To which spot he had followed a blind boy, 5
Who breath'd into a pipe of sycamore
Some strangely moving notes : and these, he said,
Were taught him in a dream. Him we first saw
Stretch'd on the broad top of a sunny heath-bank :
And lower down poor Alvar, fast asleep, 10
His head upon the blind boy's dog. It pleas'd me
To mark how he had fasten'd round the pipe
A silver toy his grandam had late given him.
Methinks I see him now as he then look'd —
162 infant . . . maiden] Infant . . . Maiden Editions 2, 3, 1829. 167-9
barter . . . Death-pang om. Edition 1. 168 which with] with which
Editions 2, S. 174 portrait] Image Edition 1. After 178 End of the
Second Act. Editions 1, 2, 3.
848 REMORSE [act iii
Even so ! — He had outgrown his infant dress, re,
Yet still he wore it.
Alvar (aside). My tears must not flow !•
I must not clasp his knees, and cry, My father !
Enter Teeesa and Attendants.
Teresa. Lord Valdez, you have asked my presence here,
And I submit ; but (Heaven bear witness for me)
My heart approves it not ! 'tis mockery. 20
Ordonio. Believe you then no preternatural influence :
Believe you not that spirits throng around us?
Teresa. Say rather that I have imagined it
A possible thing : and it has sooth'd my soul
As other fancies have; but ne'er seduced me 25
To trafiic with the black and frenzied hope
That the dead hear the voice of witch or wizard. [To Alvae.
Stranger, I mourn and blush to see you here,
On such employment ! With far other thoughts
I left you. 30
Ordonio [aside). Ha ! he has been tampering with her ?
Alvar. 0 high-soul'd Maiden ! and more dear to me
Than suits the stranger's name ! —
I swear to thee
I will uncover all concealed guilt.
Doubt, but decide not ! Stand ye from the altar. 35
[Here a strain of music is heard from hehind the scene.
Alvar. With no irreverent voice or uncouth charm
I call up the departed !
Soul of Alvar !
Hear our soft suit, and heed my milder spell :
So may the gates of Paradise, unbarr'd.
Cease thy swift toils ! Since haply thou art one 40
Of that innumerable company
Who in broad circle, lovelier than the rainboAv,
Girdle this round earth in a dizzy motion.
With noise too vast and constant to be heard :
Fitliest unheard ! For oh, ye numberless, 45
And rapid travellers ! what ear unstunn'd.
What sense unmadden'd, might bear up against
The rushing of your congregated wings? [Music.
Even now your living wheel turns o'er my head !
16 Alvar (aside). Stage-direction om. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 33 stranger's]
Stranger's Hditiovs 1, 2, S, ]829. 35 Doubt, but decide not ! Stand from
off the altar. Edition 1.
SCENE t] REMORSE 849
Ye, as ye pass, toss high the desart sands, 50
That roar and whiten, like a burst of waters,
A sweet appearance, but a dread illusion
To the parch'd caravan that roams by night !
And ye upbuild on the becalmed waves
That whirling pillar, which from earth to heaven 55
Stands vast, and moves in blackness I Ye too split
The ice mount ! and with fragments many and huge
Tempest the new-thaw'd sea, whose sudden gulfs
Suck in, perchance, some Lapland wizard's skiif !
Then round and round the whirlpool's marge ye dance, 60
Till from the blue swoln corse the soul toils out,
And joins your mighty army.
[Here behind the scenes a voice sings the three ivorcls,
^ Hear, Sweet Spirit.'
Soul of Alvar !
Hear the mild spell, and tempt no blacker charm !
By sighs unquiet, and the sickly pang
Of a half-dead, yet still undying hope, 65
Pass visible before our mortal sense !
So shall the Church's cleansing rites be thine,
Her knells and masses that redeem the dead !
SONG
Behind the Scenes, accompanied by the same Instrument as before.
Hear, sweet spirit, hear the spell.
Lest a blacker charm compel ! 7°
So shall the midnight breezes swell
With thy deep long-lingering knell.
And at evening evermore,
In a chapel on the shore.
Shall the chaunter, sad and saintly, 75
Yellow tapers burning faintly.
Doleful masses chaunt for thee,
Miserere Domine !
Hark ! the cadence dies away
On the quiet moonlight sea : 80
The boatmen rest their oars and say.
Miserere Domine ! [A long pause.
Aftm- 49 [Music expressive of the movements and Images that folloiv. Editions
1, 2, S, 1829. 54 upbuild] build up Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. 62 Stage-
direction [Here behind, &c. om. Edition 1. 75 chaunter] Chaunters
Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. 80 quiet] yellow Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829.
COLEEIUGE O I
850 REMORSE [act hi
Ordonio. The innocent obey nor charm nor spell !
My brother is in heaven. Thou sainted spirit,
Burst on our sight, a passing visitant ! 85
Once more to hear thy voice, once more to see thee,
0 'twere a joy to me !
Alvar. A joy to thee !
What if thou heard'st him now ? What if his spirit
Re-enter'd its cold corse, and came upon thee
With many a stab from many a murderer's poniard? 90
What (if his stedfast eye still beaming pity
And brother's love) he turn'd his head aside.
Lest he should look at thee, and with one look
Hurl thee beyond all power of penitence?
Valde^. These are unholy fancies !
Ordonio. Yes, my father, 95
He is in Heaven !
Alvar {siill to Ordonio). But what if he had a brother.
Who had lived even so, that at his dying hour,
The name of Heaven would have convulsed his face.
More than the death-pang?
Valdee. Idly prating man !
Thou hast guess'd ill : Don Alvar's only brother 100
Stands here before thee — a father's blessing on him!
He is most virtuous.
Alvar {still to Ordonio). What, if his very virtues
Had pampered his swoln heart and made him proud ?
And what if pride had duped him into guilt ?
Yet still he stalked a self-created god, 105
Not very bold, but exquisitely cunning ;
And one that at his mother's looking-glass
Would force his features to a frowning sternness?
Young Lord ! I tell thee, that there are such beings —
Yea, and it gives fierce merriment to the damn'd, no
To see these most proud men, that loath mankind.
At every stir and buzz of coward conscience.
Trick, cant, and lie, most whining hypocrites !
Away, away ! Now let me hear more music. [Music again.
Teresa. 'Tis strange, I tremble at my own conjectures! 115
But whatsoe'er it mean, I dare no longer
Be present at these lawless mysteries,
This dark provoking of the hidden Powers!
95 Ordonio (struggling with his feelings). Editions 1. 2, S, 1S29.
SCENE I] REMORSE 851
Already I affront — if not high Heaven —
Yet Alvar's memory! — Hark! I make appeal lao
Against the unholy rite, and hasten hence
To bend before a lawful shrine, and seek
That voice which whispers, when the still heart listens,
Comfort and faithful hope ! Let us retire.
Alvar {to Teresa). 0 full of faith and guileless love, thy Spirit
Still prompts thee wisely. Let the pangs of guilt 126
Surprise the guilty : thou art innocent !
[Exeunt Teresa and Attendant. Music as before.
The spell is mutter'd — Gome, thou wandering shape,
Who own'st no master in a human eye,
Whate'er be this man's doom, fair be it, or foul, 130
If he be dead, O come ! and bring with thee
That which he grasp'd in death ! But if he live.
Some token of his obscure perilous life.
[The whole Music clashes into a Chorus.
CHORUS
Wandering demons, hear the spell !
Lest a blacker charm compel — 135
[The incense on the altar takes fire suddenly, and an
illuminated picture of Alvar's assassination is dis-
covered, and having remained a few seconds is then
hidden hy ascending flames.
Ordonio {starting). Duped! duped! duped! — the traitor Isidore!
[At this instant the doors are forced open, Monviedko
and the Familiars of the Inquisition, Servants,
4'c., enter and fill the stage.
Monviedro. First seize the sorcerer! suffer him not to speak!
The holy judges of the Inquisition
Shall hear his first words. — -Look you pale. Lord Valdez?
Plain evidence have we here of most foul sorcery. 140
There is a dungeon underneath this castle.
And as you hope for mild interpretation,
Surrender instantly the keys and charge of it.
Ordonio {recovering himself as from stupor, to Servants). Why
haste you not ? Off with him to the dungeon !
[All rush out in tumult.
122 bend J kneel Edition 1. 125 Alvar {to Teresa anxiously). Editions
1, 2, 3, 1829. 129 a human eye] an eye of flesh Edition 1. 134
demons] demon Edition 1. 136 Ordonio {starting in great agitation). Editions
1, 2, S, 1829. 141 this] the Edition 1.
3 I 2
852 REMORSE [act hi
Scene II
Interior of a Chapel, with painted Windows.
Enter Teresa,
Teresa. When first I entered this pure spot, forebodings
Press'd heavy on my heart: but as I knelt,
Such calm unwonted bliss possess'd my spirit,
A trance so cloudless, that those sounds, hard by,
Of trampling uproar fell upon mine ear 5
As alien and unnoticed as the rain-storm
Beats on the roof of some fair banquet-room,
While sweetest melodies are warbling
Enter Valdez.
Valdeg. Ye pitying saints, foi'give a fatlier's blindness,
And extricate us from this net of peril ! 10
Teresa. Who wakes anew my fears, and speaks of peril?
Valdez. 0 best Teresa, wisely wert thou prompted !
This was no feat of mortal agency !
That picture— Oh, that picture tells me all !
With a flash of light it came, in flames it vanished, 15
Self-kindled, self-consum'd : bright as thy life,
Sudden and unexpected as thy fate,
Alvat ! My son ! My son ! — The Inquisitor —
Teresa. Torture me not ! But Alvar — Oh of Alvar ?
Valdem. How often would he plead for these Morescoes! 20
The brood accurst ! remorseless, coward murderers I
Teresa. So ? so ? — I comprehend you — He is
Valdes. He is no more !
Teresa. 0 sorrow ! that a father's voice should say this,
A Father's Heart believe it !
Valde^. A worse sorrow
Are fancy's wild hoj)es to a heart despairing ! 25
Teresa. These rays that slant in through those gorgeous
windows.
From yon bright orb— though coloured as they pass,
Are they not light ? — Even so that voice, Lord Valdez !
Which whispers to my soul, though haply varied
By many a fancy, many a wishful hope, 30
Scene II] Scene III. Interior of a CJiapel. Edition 1. 20 would lie]
wouldsfc thou Edition 1. 22 Teresa {wildly). Editions 1, 2, S, 1S29. Vcddcz
{with averted countenance). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S20. 24 A worse sorrow] And
liow painful Edition 1,
^CENE II] REMORSE 853
Speaks yet the truth : and Alvar lives for me !
Voider. Yes, for three wasting years, thus and no other,
He has lived for thee — a spii-it for thy spirit !
My child, we must not give religious faith
To every voice which makes the heart a listener 35
To its own wish.
Teresa. I hreath'd to the Unerring
Permitted prayers. Must those remain unanswer'd,
Yet impious sorcery, that holds no commune
Save with the lying spirit, claim belief?
Valdez. O not to-day, not now for the first time 40
Was Alvar lost to thee —
Accurst assassins !
Disarmed, o'erpowered, despairing of defence,
At his bared breast he seem'd to grasp some relique
More dear than M^as his life
Teresa. O Heavens ! my portrait !
And he did grasp it in his death pang !
Off, false demon,
That beat'st thy black wings close above my head ! ' ^6
[Ordonio enters with the Tceys of the dungeon in his hand.
Hush ! who comes here ? The wizard Moor's employer !
Moors were his murderers, you say ? Saints shield us
From wicked thoughts
[Valdez moves towards the hack of the stage to meet
Ordonio, and during the concluding lines o/Teresa's
speech appears as eagerly conversing ivith him.
Is Alvar dead ? what then ?
The nuptial rites and funeral shall be one ! 50
Here 's no abiding-place for thee, Teresa. —
Away ! they see me not — Thou seest me, Alvar !
To thee I bend my course.— But first one question,
One question to Ordonio. — My limbs tremble —
There I may sit unmark'd — a moment will restore me. 55
[Retires out of sight.
' 45-6. Compare The Death of WalJensfein, Act I, Sc. iv, 11. 48-9. See
note by J. D. Campbell, P. W., 1893, p. 650.
41 Was Alvai' lost to thee — [^Turning off, aloud, bid yet as to himself. Editions
1, 2, 8, 1829. 44 Teresa (with faint shriek). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. my]
my Editions 1, 2, 3, 1839. 45 He grasp'd it in his death-pang ! Edition 1.
did] did Editions 2, 3, 1829. 49 Is] Is Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 52
Thou] Thou Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. After 55 Stage-direction om. Edition 1.
854 REMORSE [act in
Ordonio {as he advances with VaMes:). These are the dungeon
keys. Monviedro knew not,
That I too had received the wizard's message,
*He that can bring the dead to life again.'
But now he is satisfied, I plann'd this scheme
To work a full conviction on the culprit, 60
And he entrusts him wholly to my keeping.
Valdez. 'Tis well, my son ! But have you yet discovered
(Where is Teresa?) what those speeches meant —
Pride, and hypocrisy, and guilt, and cunning ?
Then when the wizard fix'd his eye on you, 65
And you, I know not why, look'd pale and trembled —
Why — why, what ails you now? —
Ordonio. Me ? what ails me ?
A pricking of the blood — It might have happen'd
At any other time. — Why scan you me?
Valdes. His speech about the corse, and stabs and mur-
derers, 70
Bore reference to the assassins
Ordonio. Dup'd ! dup'd ! dup'd !
The traitor, Isidore ! [_A pause, then wildly.
I tell thee, my dear father !
I am most glad of this.
Valde^. True — sorcery
Merits its doom ; and this perchance may guide us
Xo the discovery of the murderers. 75
I have their statures and their several faces
So present to me, that but once to meet them
Would be to recognize,
Ordonio. Yes ! yes ! we recognize them.
I was benumb'd, and staggered up and down
Through darkness without light — dark — dark — dark ! 80
My flesh crept chill, my limbs felt manacled
As had a snake coil'd round them ! — Now 'tis sunshine,
And the blood dances freely through its channels !
[Then to himself.
This is my virtuous, grateful Isidore !
[Then mimicMng Isidore's manner and voice.
' A common trick of gratitude, my lord ! ' 85
67 Ordonio (confused). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 73 Valdes (confused). Editions
1, 2, 8, 1829. After 83 [Turns off abruptly; then to himself. Editions 1, 2, S,
1829. 84 grateful] grateful Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S29.
SCENE II] REMORSE 855
Old Gratitude ! a dagger would dissect
His 'own full heart' — 'twere good to see its colour.
Valdeg. These magic sights! O that I ne'er had yielded
To your entreaties! Neither had I yielded,
But that in spite of jj-our own seeming faith 90
I held it for some innocent stratagem,
Which love had prompted, to remove the doubts
Of wild Teresa — by fancies quelling fancies !
Ordonio. Love ! love ! and then we hate ! and what ? and
wherefore ?
Hatred and love ! fancies opposed by fancies ! 95
What ? if one reptile sting another reptile ?
Where is the crime ? The goodly face of nature
Hath one disfeaturing stain the less upon it.
Are we not all predestined transiency.
And cold dishonour ? Grant it, that this hand roo
Had given a morsel to the hungry worms
Somewhat too early — Where 's the crime of this ?
That this must needs bring on the idiotcy
Of moist-eyed penitence — 'tis like a dream !
Valdeg. Wild talk, my son ! But thy excess of feeling
Almost I fear it hath unhinged his brain. 106
Ordonio {Teresa reappears and advances slowly). Say, I had
laid a body in the sun !
Well ! in a month there swarm forth from the corse
A thousand, nay, ten thousand sentient beings
In place of that one man. — Say, I had kill'd him I no
[Teresa sto2)s listening.
Yet who shall tell me, that each one and all
Of these ten thousand lives is not as happy.
As that one life, which being push'd aside.
Made room for these unnumbered
Valdez. 0 mere madness !
[Teresa moves hastily forwards, and places herself
directly before Ordonio.
Ordonio. Teresa? or the phantom of Teresa? 115
94 Ordonio {in a slow voice, as reasoning to himself). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
loi Had] Had Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. After 105 \_Averting himself. Editions
1, 2, 3, 1829. 107 Ordonio {now in soliloquy, and now addressing his father ;
and just after the speech has commenced, Teresa, &c. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. no
kill'd] kill'd Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. After no [Teresa starts and stops listen-
ing. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. Before 115 Ordonio {checking the feeling of surprise,
and forcing his tones into an expression of playful courtesy). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
856 REMORSE [act tti
Teresa. Alas ! the phantom only, if in truth
The substance of her being, her life's life,
Have ta'en its flight through Alvar's death-wound — [A pause.
Where —
(Even coward murder grants the dead a grave)
O tell me, Valdez ! — answer me, Ordonio ! ' 120
Where lies the corse of my betrothed husband?
Ordonio. There, where Ordonio likewise would fain lie !
In the sleep-compelling earth, in unpierc'd darkness ! ^
Eor while we live —
An inward day that never, never sets, 125
Grlares round the soul, and mocks the closing eyelids !
Over his rocky grave the fir-grove sighs
A lulling ceaseless dirge ! 'Tis well with him.
[Strides off totvards the altar, hut returns as Valdez
is speaJcing.
Teresa. The rock ! the fir-grove ! [To Valdez.
Did'st thou hear him say it?
Hush ! I will ask him !
Valdez. Urge him not — not now ! i :^o
This we beheld. Nor he nor I know more,
Than what the magic imagery revealed.
The assassin, who pressed foremost of the three
Ordonio. A tender-hearted, scrupulous, grateful villain.
Whom I will strangle !
Valdez. While his two companions 135
Ordonio. Dead ! dead already ! what care we for the dead ?
Valdez {to Teresa). Pity him ! soothe him ! disenchant his
spirit !
^ It Avas pleasing to observe, during the Rehearsal all the Actors and
Actresses and even the Mechanics on the stage clustering round while
these lines were repeating just as if it had been a favourite strain of
Music. But from want of depth and volume of voice in Rae, they did
not produce an equal effect on the Public till after the Publication — and
then they (I understand) were applauded. I have never seen the Piece
since the first Night. S. T. C.
124 live] LIVE Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 128 him] him Editions 1, 2, 3,
1829. After 128 [_Sirides off in agitation toicards the altar, &c. Editions 1, 2, 3,
1829. 129 Teresa (recoiling ivith the expression appropriate to the passion).
Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. thou] thou Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 131 beheld . . .
he] beheld . . . He Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 134 grateful] grateful Editions
1, 2, 3, 1829. 135 Valdes {looking toifh anxious disquiet at his Son, yet
attempting to proceed with Ms description). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
SCENE II] REMORSE 857
These supernatural shews, this strange discloRure,
And this too fond affection, which still broods
O'er Alvar's fate, and still burns to avenge it — 140
These, struggling with his hopeless love for you,
Distemper him, and give reality
To the creatures of his fancy.
Ordonio. Is it so ?
Yes ! yes ! even like a child, that too abruptly
Roused by a glare of light from deepest sleep 145
Starts up bewildered and talks idly.
Father !
What if the Moors that made my brother's grave,
Even now were digging ours? What if the bolt,
Though aim'd, I doubt not, at the son of Valdez,
Yet miss'd its true aim when it fell on Alvar? 150
Valdez. Alvar ne'er fought against the Moors, — say rather,
He was their advocate ; but you had march'd
With fire and desolation through their villages. —
Yet he by chance was captured.
Ordonio. Unknown, perhaps,
Captured, yet as the son of Valdez, murdered. 155
Leave all to me. Nay, whither, gentle lady?
Valdez. What seek you now ?
Teresa. A better, surer light
To guide me— ^ —
Both Valdez and Ordonio. Whither?
Teresa. To the only place
Where life yet dwells for me, and ease of heart.
These walls seem threatening to fall in upon me ! 160
Detain me not ! a dim power drives me hence,
And that will be my guide.
Valdeg. To find a lover !
Suits that a high-born maiden's modesty ?
0 folly and shame ! Tempt not my rage, Teresa !
Teresa. Hopeless, I fear no human being's rage. 165
And am I hastening to the arms 0 Heaven !
1 haste but to the grave of my belov'd !
[Exit, Valdez folloiving after her.
Ordonio. This, then, is my reward! and I must love her?
Scorn'd ! shudder'd at ! yet love her still ? yes ! yes !
146 Starts up bewildered and talks idly. [Then myftteriously. Editions
1, 2, 3, 1829. 158 Both. Whither Edition 1. i68 must] must Editions
1, 2, 8.
858 REMORSE [act hi, scene ii
By the deep feelings of revenge and hate 170
I will still love her — woo her — win her too ! [A pause.
Isidore safe and silent, and the portrait
Found on the wizard — he, belike, self-poison'd
To escape the crueller flames My soul shouts triumph !
The mine is undermined! blood! blood! blood! 175
They thirst for thy blood ! thy blood, Ordonio ! [A pause.
The hunt is up ! and in the midnight wood
With lights to dazzle and with nets they seek
A timid prey : and lo ! the tiger's eye
Glares in the red flame of his hunter's torch ! 180
To Isidore I will dispatch a message,
And lure him to the cavern ! aye, that cavern !
He cannot fail to find it. Thither I'll lure him.
Whence he shall never, never more return !
[LooliS tJirough the side tvindow.
A rim of the sun lies yet upon the sea, 185
And now 'tis gone ! All shall be done to-night. [Exit.
ACT IV
Scene I
A cnvern, dark, except ivhere a gleam of moonlight is seen on one
side at the further end of it ; supposed to lie cast on it from a
crevice in a part ofilie cavern out of sight. Isidore alwic, an
extinguished torch in his hand.
Isidore, Faith 'twas a moving letter — very moving !
' His life in danger, no place safe but this !
'Twas his turn now to talk of gratitude.'
And yet — but no ! there can't be such a villain.
It can not be !
Thanks to that little crevice, 5
Which lets the moonlight in ! I'll go and sit by it.
To peep at a tree, or see a he-goat's beard,
Or hear a cow or two breathe loud in their sleep —
Any thing but this crash of water drops !
These diill abortive sounds that fret the silence 10
With puny thwartings and mock opposition !
171 win] win Editions 1, 2, S, 1S29. 176 thy] thy Editions 1, 2, 3,
1829. After i86 end of the Third Act. Editions 1, 2, 3.
ACT IV, SCENE i] REMORSE 859
So beats the death-watch to a sick man's ear.
[He goes out of sight, opposite to the patch of moon-
light : and returns.
A hellish pit! The very same I dreamt of!
I was just in — and those damn'd fingers of ice
Which clutch 'd my hair up 1 Ha !— what 's that— it mov'd. 15
[Isidore stands staring at another recess in the cavern.
In the mean time Ordonio enters with a torch, and
halloes to Isidore.
Isidore. I swear that I saw something moving there !
The moonshine came and went like a flash of lightning
I swear, I saw it move.
Ordonio {goes into the recess, then returns).
A jutting clay stone
Drops on the long lank weed, that grows beneath :
And the weed nods and drips.^
Isidore. A jest to laugh at ! 20
It was not that which scar'd me, good my lord.
Ordonio. What scar'd you, then?
Isidore. You see that little rift?
But first permit me !
[Lights his torch at Ordonio's, and while lighting it.
(A lighted torch in the hand
Is no unpleasant object here — one's breath
Floats round the flame, and makes as many colours 25
As the thin clouds that travel near the moon.)
You see that crevice there?
My torch extinguished by these water-drops,
And marking that the moonlight came from thence,
I stept in to it, meaning to sit there ; 30
But scarcely had I measured twenty paces —
My body bending forward, yea, o'er balanced
Almost beyond recoil, on the dim brink
Of a huge chasm I stept. The shadowy moonshine
Filling the void so counterfeited substance, 35
That my foot hung aslant adown the edge.
'■ 18-20. Compare This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison, 11. 17-20, p. 179, See
note by J. D. Campbell, P. W., 1893, p. 6.51.
After 12 [He goes . . . moonlight : returns after a minute'' s elapse, in an extasy of
fear. Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 13 pit] pit Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 18 Ordonio
{goes . . . returns, and with great scorn). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 20 Isidore
{forcing a laugh faintly). Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
860 REMORSE [act iv
Was it my own fear ?
Fear too hath its instincts !
^ (And yet such dens as these are wildly told of,
And there are beings that live, yet not for the eye)
An arm of frost above and from behind me 40
Pluck'd up and snatched me backward. Merciful Heaven !
You smile! alas, even smiles look ghastly here!
My lord, I pray you, go yourself and view it.
Ordonio. It must have shot some pleasant feelings through
you.
Isidore. If every atom of a dead man's flesh 45
Should creep, each one with a particular life,
Yet all as cold as ever — 'twas just so !
Or had it drizzled needle-points of frost
Upon a feverish head made suddenly bald —
Ordonio. Why, Isidore,
I blush for thy cowardice. It might have startled, 50
I grant you, even a brave man for a moment —
But such a panic —
Isidore. When a boj^, my lord !
I could have sate whole hours beside that chasm,
Push'd in huge stones and heard them strike and rattle
Against its horrid sides : then hung my head 55
Low down, and listened till the heavy fragments
Sank with faint crash in that still groaning well.
Which never thirsty pilgrim blest, which never
A living thing came near — unless, perchance,
Some blind -worm battens on the ropy mould 60
Close at its edge. -
Ordonio. Art thou more coward now?
Isidore. Call him, that fears his fellow-man, a coward!
^ 38-9. These two lines uttered in an undei"-voice, and timidly, as
anticipating Ordonio's sneer, and yet not able to disguise his own super-
stition. Marginal Note to First Edition.
What trouble had I not, and at last almost fruitless, to teach De Camp
the hui'ried under-voice with which Isidore should utter these two lines,
as anticipating Ordoiiio's scorn, and j'^et unable to suppress his own
superstition — and yet De Camp, spite of voice, person, and inappropriate
protrusion of the chest, understood and realised his part better than all
the rest — to the man of sense, I mean. MS. H.
47 ever] eve Edition 1. 49 Ordonio {interrvpting him). Editions 1, 3, 3,
1829. 51 brave] brave Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 60 battens] fattens
Edition 1.
SCENE II REMORSE 861
I fear not man — but this inhuman cavern,
It were too bad a prison-house for goblins.
Beside, (you'll smile, my lord) but true it is, 65
My last night's sleep was very sorely haunted
By what had passed between us in the morning.
0 sleep of horrors! Now run down and stared at
By forms so hideous that they mock remembrance —
Now seeing nothing and imagining nothing, 70
But only being afraid— stifled with fear!
While every goodly or familiar form
Had a strange power of breathing terror round me ! ^
1 saw you in a thousand fearful shapes ;
And, I entreat your lordship to believe me, 75
In my last dream
Ordonio. Well?
Isidore. I was in the act
Of falling down that chasm, when Alhadra
Wak'd me : she heard my heart beat .
Ordonio. Strange enough !
Had you been here before?
Isidore. Never, my lord !
But mine eyes do not see it now more clearly, 80
Than in my dream I saw—that very chasm.
Ordonio [after a pause). I know not why it should be ! yet
it is —
Isidore. What is, my lord?
Ordonio. Abhorrent from our nature
To kill a man. —
Isidore. Except in self-defence.
Ordonio. Why that 's my case ; and yet the soul recoils from
it— 85
'Tis so with me at least. But you, perhaps.
Have sterner feelings?
Isidore. Something troubles you.
How shall I serve you ? By the life you gave me.
By all that makes that life of value to me,
'■ 72-3. In the Biographia Literaria, 1817, ii. 73 Coleridge puta these lines
into another shape : —
The simplest and the most familiar things
Gain a strange power of spreading awe around them.
See note by J. D. Campbell, P. W., 1893, p. 651.
68-ns 07n. Edition 1. 71 •Afraid'] a/raid Editions 2, 8, 1829. 82 Ordonio
{stands lost in thought, then after a pause). Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. is] is Editions
1, 2, 3, 1829.
862 REMORSE [act iv
My wife, my babes, my honour, I swear to you, 90
Name it, and I will toil to do the thing,
If it be innocent ! But this, my lord !
Is not a place where you could perpetrate,
No, nor propose a wicked thing. The darkness.
When ten strides off we know 'tis cheerful moonlight, 95
Collects the guilt, and crowds it round the heart.
It must be innocent.
Orclonio. Thyself be judge.
One of our family knew this place well.
Isidore. Who ? when ? my lord ?
Ordonio. What boots it, who or when ?
Hang up thy torch — I'll tell his tale to thee. 100
[Thei/ hang iip their torches on some ridge in the cavern.
He was a man different from other men.
And he despised them, yet revered himself.
Isidore {aside). He ? He despised ? Thou'rt speaking of thy-
self!
I am on my guard, however: no surprise.
[Then to Obdonio.
What, he was mad?
Ordonio. All men seemed mad to him ! 105
Nature had made him for some other planet.
And pressed his soul into a human shape
By accident or malice. In this world
He found no fit companion.
Isidore. Of himself he speaks. [Aside.
Alas! poor wretch! no
Mad men are mostly proud.
Ordonio. He walked alone.
And phantom thoughts unsought-for troubled him.
Something within would still be shadowing out
All possibilities ; and with these shadows
His mind held dalliance. Once, as so it happened, 115
A fancy crossed him wilder than the rest:
To this in moody murmur and low voice
He yielded utterance, as some talk in sleep :
The man who heard him. —
Why did'st thou look round?
Isidore. I have a prattler three years old, my lord! 120
97 It must be innocent. [Ordonio darkly, and in the feeling of self -justification,
tells what he conceives of his own character and actions, speaking of himself in the
third person. Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 103 He ? He] He ? He Editions 1, 3, S, 1829.
SCENE I] REMORSE 863
In truth he is my darhng. As I went
From forth my door, he made a moan in sleep —
But I am talking idly — pray proceed !
And what did this man?
Ordonio. With this human hand
He gave a substance and reality 125
To that wild fancy of a possible thing. —
Well it was done !
Why babblest thou of guilt?
The deed was done, and it passed fairly off.
And he whose tale I tell thee — dost thou listen?
Isidore. I would, my lord, you were by my fire-side, 130
I'd listen to you with an eager eye,
Though you began this cloudy tale at midnight,
But I do listen — pray proceed, my lord.
Ordonio. Where was I?
Isidore. He of whom you tell the tale —
Ordonio. Surveying all things with a quiet scorn, 135
Tamed himself down to living purposes,
The occupations and the semblances
Of ordinary men — and such he seemed !
But that same over ready agent — he —
Isidore. Ah ! what of him, my lord ?
Ordonio. He proved a traitor, 140
Betrayed the mystery to a brother-traitor.
And they between them hatch'd a damned plot
To hunt him down to infamy and death.
What did the Valdez? I am proud of the name
Smce he dared do it. —
[Ordonio grasps his sivord, and turns off from Isidore,
then after a pause returns.
Our links burn dimly. 145
Isidore. A dark tale darkly finished ! Nay, my lord !
Tell what he did.
Ordonio. That which his wisdom prompted —
He made the traitor meet him in this cavern,
And here he kill'd the traitor.
Isidore. No ! the fool 1 150
He had not wit enough to be a traitor.
Poor thick-eyed beetle ! not to have foreseen
That he who gulled thee with a whimpered lie
124 this] his Editions 1, 2, S, 1820. 127 Well it was done ! [_Then very
wildly. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 140 him . . . HeJ him . . . He, Editions 1,
2, 8, 1829.
864 REMORSE [act iv
To murder his own brother, would not scruple
To murder thee, if e'ei' his guilt grew jealous, 155
And he could steal upon thee in the dark !
Ordonio, Thou would'st not then have come, if —
Isidore. Oh yes, my lord !
I would have met him arm'd, and scar'd the coward.
[Isidore throivs off Ms robe ; shews himself armed, and
draws his sivord.
Ordonio. Now this is excellent and warms the blood! 160
My heart was drawing back, drawing me back
With weak and womanish scruples. Now my vengeance
Beckons me onwards with a warrior's mien,
And claims that life, my pity robb'd her of —
Now will I kill thee, thankless slave, and count it 165
Among my comfortable thoughts hereafter.
Isidore. And all my little ones fatherless —
Die thou first.
[They fight, Okdonio disarms Isidore, and in disarming
him throws his sword up that recess ojyposite to which
they were standing. Isidore hurries into tlie recess
tvith his torch, Ordonio follows him ; a loud cry of
' Traitor ! Monster ! ' is heard from the cavern, and
in a moment Ordonio returns alone.
Ordonio. I have hurl'd him down the chasm ! treason for
treason.
He dreamt of it : henceforward let him sleep,
A dreamless sleep, from which no wife can wake him. 170
His dream too is made out — Now for his friend.
[Uxit Ordonio.
Scene II
The interior Court 0/ a Saracenic or Gothic Castle, with the Iron
Gate of a Dungeon visible.
Teresa. Heart-chilling superstition ! thou canst glaze
Ev'n pity's eye with her own frozen tear.
In vain I urge the tortures that await him ;
155 thee] thee Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. After 167 [They Jight . . . standing.
(The rest of the stage-direction is here omitted.)
Isid. (springing wildly toivards Ordonio). Still I can strangle thee!
Ord. Nay fool, stand off!
I'll kill thee, but not so. Go fetch thy sword.
[IsiDOEK hurries into the recess with his torch, Ordonio follows him
. . . returns alone. Edition 1.
169 dreamt] dreamt Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 171 dream] dream Editions
1, 2, 3, 1829. Before i stage-direction om. Scene II is headed * The Sea-
Coast ' Edition 1. The interior . . . of Dungeon visible. Editions 2, 8, 1829.
^CENE 11"^ REMOKSE 865
Even Selnia, reverend guardian of my childhood,
My second mother, shuts her heart against me ! 5
Well, I have won from her what most imports
The present need, this secret of the dungeon
Known only to herself. — A Moor ! a Sorcerer !
No, I have faith, that Nature ne'er permitted
Baseness to wear a form so noble. True, lo
I doubt not that Ordonio had suborned him
To act some part in some unholy fraud ;
As little doubt, that for some unknown purpose
He hath baffled his suborner, terror-struck him,
And that Ordonio meditates revenge ! 1 5
But my resolve is fixed ! myself will rescue him,
And learn if haply he knew aught of Alvar.
Enter Valdez.
Valdes. Still sad? — and gazing at the massive door
Of that fell dungeon which thou ne'er had'st sight of,
Save what, perchance, thy infant fancy shap'd it 20
When the niu'se still'd thy cries with unmeant threats.
Now by my faith, girl ! this same wizard haunts tliee !
A stately man, and eloquent and tender —
Who then need wonder if a lady sighs
Even at the thought of what these stern Dominicans — 25
Teresa. The horror of their ghastly punishments
Doth so o'ertop the height of all compassion.
That I should feel too little for mine enemy,
If it were possible I could feel more.
Even though the dearest inmates of our household 30
Were doom'd to suffer them. That such things are —
Valdes. Hush, thoughtless woman !
Teresa. N^y? it wakes within me
More than a woman's spirit.
Valdes. No more of this —
What if Monviedro or his creatures hear us !
I dare not listen to you.
Teresa. My honoured lord, 35
These were my Alvar 's lessons, and whene'er
I bend me o'er his portrait, I repeat them,
As if to give a voice to the mute image.
17 know] knew Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 18 Valde.::. Still sad, Teresa!
This same wizard haunts you Edition 1. 19-22 om. Edition 1.
After 23 [With a sneer. Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 26 Teresa {with solemn
indignuiion). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1S29. 33 woman's] woman Edition 1.
COLERIDQXi O K
1
866 REMORSE [act iv
VaUe^. We have mourned for Alvar.
Of his sad fate there now remains no doubt. 40
Have I no other son ?
Teresa. Speak not of him !
That low imposture ! That mysterious picture !
If this be madness, must I wed a madman?
And if not madness, there is mystery,
And guilt doth lurk behind it.
Valdes. Is this well? 45
Teresa. Yes, it is truth : saw you his countenance ?
How rage, remorse, and scorn, and stupid fear
Displaced each other with swift interchanges?
0 that I had indeed the sorcerer's power.
1 would call up before thine eyes the image 50
Of my betrothed Alvar, of thy first-born !
' His own fair countenance, his kingly forehead.
His tender smiles, love's day-dawn on his lips !
That spiritual and almost heavenly light
In his commanding eye — his mien heroic, 55
Virtue's own native heraldry ! to man
Genial, and pleasant to his guardian angel.
Whene'er he gladden'd, how the gladness spread
Wide round him ! and when oft with swelling tears,
Flash'd through by indignation, he bewail'd 60
The wrongs of Belgium's martyr'd patriots,
Oh, what a grief was there — for joy to envy,
Or gaze upon enamour'd !
0 my father !
Recall that morning when we knelt together,
And thou didst bless our loves ! 0 even now, 65
Even now, my sire ! to thy mind's eye present him.
As at that moment he rose up before thee,
Stately, with beaming look ! Place, place beside him
Ordonio's dark perturbed countenance !
Then bid me (Oh thou could'st not) bid me turn 70
From him, the joy, the triumph of our kind !
To take in exchange that brooding man, who never
Lifts up his eye from the earth, unless to scowl.
Valdes. Ungrateful woman ! I have tried to stifle
An old man's passion ! was it not enough, 75
That thou hast made my son a restless man,
^2-63. Compare Fragment No. 39, p. 1005.
62 there Editions 2, 3, 1829.
SCENE II] REMORSE 867
Banish'd his health, and hall" unhing'd his reason ;
But that thou wilt insult him with suspicion?
And toil to blast his honour? I am old,
A comfortless old man !
Teresa. 0 grief ! to hear 80
Hateful entreaties from a voice we love !
Enter a Peasant and presents a letter to Valdkz.
Valdez {reading it). ' He dares not venture hither ! " Why,
what can this mean?
• Lest the Familiars of the Inquisition,
That watch around my gates, should intercept him ;
But he conjures me, that without delay 85
I hasten to him — lor my own sake entreats me
To guard from danger him I hold imprison'd —
He will reveal a secret, the joy of which
Will even outweigh the sorrow.'— Why what can this be ?
Perchance it is some Moorish stratagem, 90
To have in me a hostage for his safety.
Nay, that they dare not ! Ho ! collect my servants !
I will go thither — let them arm themselves. [Exit Valdez.
Teresa [alone). The moon is high in heaven, and all is hush'd.
Yet anxious listener ! I have seem'd to hear 95
A low dead thunder mutter thro' the night,
As 'twere a giant angry in his sleep.
0 Alvar ! Alvar ! that they could return.
Those blessed days that imitated heaven.
When we two wont to walk at eventide ; 100
When we saw nought but beauty; when we heard
The voice of that Almighty One who loved us
In every gale that breathed, and wave that murmur'd !
0 we have listen'd, even till high-wrought pleasure
Hath half assumed the countenance of grief, 105
And the deep sigh seemed to heave up a weight
Of bliss, that pressed too heavy on the heart. [A pause.
And this majestic Moor, seems he not one
Who oft and long communing with my Alvar
Hath drunk in kindred lustre from his presence^ no
And guides me to him with reflected light?
What if in yon dark dungeon coward treachery
Be groping for him with envenomed poniard —
Hence, womanish fears, traitors to love and duty —
111 free him. [Exit Teresa.
80, 81 Teresa. 0 Grief . . . we love ! om. Edition 1.
3k 2
868 REMORSE [act iv
Scene III
The inoimtains hy moonlighf. Alhadra alone in a Moonslt dress.
Alhadra. Yon hanging woods, that touch'd by autumn seem ^
As they were blossoming hues of fire and gold
The flower-like woods, most lovely in decay,
The many clouds, the sea, the rock, the sands.
Lie in the silent moonshine : and the owl, 5
(Strange ! very strange !) the screech-owl only wakes !
Sole voice, sole eye of all this world of beauty !
Unless, perhaps, she sing her screeching song
To a herd of wolves, that skulk athirst for blood.
Why such a thing am I ? — Where are these men ? 10
I need the sympathy of human faces.
To beat away this deep contempt for all things,
Which quenches my revenge. O ! would to Alia,
The raven, or the sea-mew, were appointed
To bring me food! or rather that my soul 15
Could drink in life from the universal air !
It were a lot divine in some small skiff
Along some Ocean's boundless solitude,
To float for ever with a careless course.
And think myself the only being alive ! 20
My children ! — Isidore's children ! — Son of Vaklez,
This hath new strung mine arm. Thou coAvard tyrant I
To stupify a woman's heart with anguish
Till she forgot — even that she was a mother !
[67«e fixes her eye on the earth. Then drop in one
after another, from different parts of the staye, a
conslderahle nimiber of Morescoes. all in Moorish
garments and Moorish armour. They form a
eircle at a distance round Alhadra, and remain
silent till Naomi enters.
Scene III. 1-24 oin. Edition 1. Before 25 The mountains hy moonlijjht .
Alhadka alone in a Moorish dress ; her eye fixed on the earth. Then drop in
one after another, from different parts of the stage, a considerable number of
Morescoes, all in Moorish garments. They form a circle at a distance round
Alhadra.
A Moresco, Naomi, advances from out the circle.
Naomi. Woman ! may Alia, &c. Edition 1.
Stage-direction after 24 [She fixes . . . and remain silent till the Second in
Command, Naomi, enters, distinguished hy his dress and armour, and by the silent
obeisance paid to him on his entrance by the other Moors. Editions 2, 8, 1829.
SCENE III] REMOKSE 869
Naomi. Woman ! May Alia and the Prophet 1>1pss thee !
We have obeyed thy call. Where is our chief? 26
And why didst thou enjoin these Moorish garments ?
Alhadra {raising her eyes, and looking round on the circle).
Warriors of Mahomet ! faithful in the battle !
My countrymen ! Come ye prepared to work
An honourable deed ? And would ye work it 30
In the slave's garb? Curse on those Christian robes!
They are spell-blasted : and whoever wears them,
His arm shrinks wither'd, his heart melts away,
And his bones soften.
Naomi. Where is Isidore ?
Alhadra. This night I went from forth my house, and left
His children all asleep : and he was living ! 36
And I return'd and found them still asleep,
But he had perished
All MoresG0es. Perished ?
Alhadra. He had perished !
Sleep on, poor babes ! not one of you doth know
That he is fatherless — a desolate orphan! 40
Why should we wake them ? Can an infant's arm
Revenge his murder ?
One Moresco {to another). Did she &ay his murder ?
Naomi. Murder ?. Not murdered ?
Alhadra. Murdered by a Christian !
[They all at once draw their sahres.
Alhadra {to Naomi, ivho advances from the circle). Brother
of Zagri ! fling away thy sword ;
This is thy chieftain's! [He steps fonvard to take it.
Dost thou dare receive it? 45
For I have sworn by Alia and the Prophet,
No tear shall dim these eyes, this woman's heart
Shall heave no groan, till I have seen that sword
Wet with the life-blood of the son of Valdez ! [A j^ause.
Ordonio was your chieftaiu's murderer ! .^o
Naomi. He dies, by Alia I
All {kneeling). By Alia!
Alhadra. This night your chieftain armed himself,
And hurried from me. But I followed him
At distance, till I saw him enter— there !
Before 28 Alhadra {lifUng up njea, and lookivg, d-c). Edition 1. 35 Alhadra
{■iv a deep low voice). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 54 ihere FditionK 1, 2, 3, 1829.
870 EEMORSE [act iv
Naomi. The cavern?
Alhadra. Yes, the mouth of yonder cavern 55
After a while I saw the son of Valdez
Eush by with flaring torch ; he likewise entered.
There was another and a longer pause;
And once, methought I heard the clash of swords !
And soon the son of Valdez re-appeared : 60
He flung his torch towards the moon in sport,
And seemed as he were mirthful ! I stood listening,
Impatient for the footsteps of my husband !
Naomi. Thou called'st him ?
Alhadra. I crept into the cavern —
'Twas dark and very silent.
What said'st thou ? 65
No ! no ! I did not dare call, Isidore,
Lest I should hear no answer ! A brief while.
Belike, I lost all thought and memory
Of that for which I came ! After that pause,
0 Heaven ! I heard a groan, and followed it : 7°
And yet another groan, which guided me
Into a strange recess — and there was light,
A hideous light ! his torch lay on the ground ;
Its flame burnt dimly o'er a chasm's brink :
1 spake ; and whilst I spake, a feeble groan 75
Came from that chasm ! it was his last ! his death-groan !
Naomi. Comfort her. Alia!
Alhadra. I stood in unimaginable trance
And agony that cannot be remembered,
Listening with horrid hope to hear a groan ! 80
But I had heard his last : my husband's death-groan !
Naomi. Haste ! let us onward.
Alhadra. I looked far down the pit —
My sight was bounded by a jutting fragment :
And it was stained with blood. Then first I shi'ieked,
My eye-balls burnt, my brain grew hot as fire, 85
And all the hanging drops of the wet roof
Turned into blood — I saw them turn to blood !
And I was leaping wildly down the chasm.
When on the farther brink I saw his sword.
And it said. Vengeance ! — Curses on my tongue ! 90
65 'Twas dark and very silent. [Then wildly. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
72 light Editions 1, 2, S, 1829. After 77 All. Haste, let us seek the
miirderer. Edition 1.
FCENE iiij REMORSE 871
The moon hath moved in Heaven, and I am here,
And he hath not had vengeance ! Isidore !
Spirit of Isidore ! thy murderer lives !
Away ! away !
All. Away! away!
[She rushes off, nil foUoiv'mg her.
ACT V
Scene I
A Dungeon.
Alvar (alone) rises slowly from a bed of reeds.
Alvar. And this place my forefathers made for man !
This is the process of our love and wisdom
To each poor brother who offends against us —
Most innocent, perhaps — and what if guilty?
Is this the only cure ? Merciful God ! 5
Each pore and natural outlet shrivelled up
By ignorance and parching poverty,
His energies roll back upon his heart,
And stagnate and corrupt, till, chang'd to poison.
They break out on him, like a loathsome plague-spot ! ro
Then we call in our pampered mountebanks :
And this is their best cure ! uncomforted
And friendless solitude, groaning and tears.
And savage faces, at the clanking hour,
Seen through the steam and vapours of his dungeon 15
By the lamp's dismal twilight ! So he lies
Circled with evil, till his very soul
Unmoulds its essence, hopelessly deformed
By sights of evermore deformity !
With other ministrations thou, 0 Nature ! 20
Healest thy wandering and distempered child :
Thou pourest on him thy soft influences,
Thy sunny hues, fair forms, and breathing sweets ;
Thy melodies of woods, and winds, and waters !
Till he relent, and can no more endure . 25
To be a jarring and a dissonant thing
Amid this general dance and minstrelsy ;
But, bursting into tears, wins back his way,
872 REMORSE [act v
His angry spirit healed and harmonized
By the benignant touch of love and beauty. 30
I am chill and weary ! Yon rude bench of stone,
In that dark angle, the sole resting-place !
But the self-approving mind is its own light
And life's best warmth still radiates from the heart
Where love sits brooding, and an honest purpose. 35
[Retires md of sight.
Enter Teresa with a taper.
Teresa. It has chilled my very life my own voice
scares me ;
Yet when I hear it not I seem to lose
The substance of my being — my strongest grasp
Sends inwards but weak witness that I am.
I seek to cheat the echo. — How the half sounds 40
Blend with this strangled light ! Is he not here —
[LooJcing round.
0 for one human face here — but to see
One human face here to sustain me. — Courage !
It is but my own fear ! The life within me,
It sinks and wavers like this cone of flame, 45
Beyond which I scarce dare look onward ! Oh !
If I faint ? If this inhuman den should be
At once my death-bed and my burial vault?
[Faintly screams as Alvar emerges from the recess.
Alvar [rushes toivards her, and catches her as she is falling).
0 gracious heaven ! it is, it is Teresa !
Shall I reveal myself? The sudden shock 50
Of rapture will blow out this spark of life.
And joy complete what terror has begun.
0 ye impetuous beatings here, be still !
Teresa, best beloved ! pale, pale, and cold !
Her pulse doth flutter ! Teresa ! my Teresa ! y^
Teresa [recovering). I heard a voice ; but often in my dreams
1 hear that voice ! and wake and try — and try —
To hear it waking ! but I never could —
And 'tis so now — even so ! Well ! he is dead —
30 touch] torch Edition 1. 36 life] life-blood Edition 1. After 41
As in a dream I ask ; if it be a dream Edition 1. 46 Beyond which
1 scarce dare to look ! {shudders) Edition 1. After 46 [Shuddering. Edition!^
S, 3, lS2f). After 48 [Faintly . . . recess, and moves hastily toiimrds her.
Edition 1. After 55 Teresa {recovering, looks round ivildly). Editions 1, 2,S,
1839.
scp:ne 1 REMORSE ' 873
Murdered perhaps ! and I am faint, and feel 60
As if it were no painful thing to die !
Alvar. Believe it not, sweet maid ! Believe it not.
Beloved woman ! 'Twas a low imposture
Framed by a guilty wretch.
Teresa. Ha! Who art thou?
Alvar. Suborned by his brother —
Teresa. Didst thou murder him ?
And dost thou now repent? Poor troubled man, 66
I do forgive thee, and may Heaven forgive thee !
Alvar. Ordonio — he —
Teresa. If thou didst murder him —
His spirit ever at the throne of God
Asks mercy for thee : prays for mercy for thee, 70
With tears in Heaven !
Alvar. Alvar w'as not murdered.
Be calm ! Be calm, sweet maid !
Teresa. Nay, nay, but tell me ! [A pause.
O 'tis lost again !
This dull confused pain — [A pause.
Mysterious man !
Methinks I can not fear thee : for thine eye 75
Doth swim with love and pity —Well ! Ordonio —
Oh my foreboding heart ! And he suborned thee,
And thou didst spare his life? Blessings shower on thee.
As many as the drops twice counted o'er
In the fond faithful heart of his Teresa ! So
Alvar. I can endure no more. The Moorish sorcerer
Exists but in the stain upon his face. ' L
That picture —
Teresa. Ha ! speak on !
Alvar. Beloved Teresa !
It told but half the truth. O let this portrait
62 Alvar {eagerly). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829. 64 Teresa {retires from him,
and feebly supports herself against a pillar of the dungeon). Ha ! who art thou ?
Alvar {exceedingly affected). Suborned, &c. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 65 thou
Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
72 Teresa (wildly). Nay, nay, but tell me !
[_A pause, then presses her forehead.
O 'tis lost again !
This dull confused pain. [A pause, she gazes at At.var.
Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
ri he Editions 12 3 1829. 83 Teresa (advances loivards him). Editions
1, 2, 8, 1829.
874 REMORSE [act v
Tell all — that Alvar lives— that he is here! 85
Thy much deceived but ever faithful Alvar.
[TaJces her portrait from Ms neck, and gives it her.
Teresa (receiving the portrait). The same— it is the same!
Ah ! Who art thou ?
Nay, I will call thee, Alvar ! [She falls on his neck
Alvar. 0 joy unutterable !
But hark I a sound as of removing bars
At the dungeon's outer door. A brief, brief while 90
Conceal thyself, my love ! It is Ordonio.
For the honour of our race, for our dear father ;
0 for himself too (he is still my brother)
Let me recall him to his nobler nature,
That he may wake as from a dream of murder ! 95
O let me reconcile him to himself,
Open the sacred source of penitent tears.
And be once more his own beloved Alvar.
Teresa. O my all virtuous love ! I fear to leave thee
With that obdurate man.
Alvar. Thou dost not leave me ! 100
But a brief while retire into the darkness:
0 that my joy could spread its sunshine round thee I
Teresa. The sound of thy voice shall be my music !
Alvar ! my Alvar ! am I sure I hold thee ?
Is it no dream ? thee in my arms, my Alvar ! [Exit. 105
[A noise at the Dungeon door. It opens, and Obdonio
enters, with a gohlet in his hand.
Ordonio. Hail, potent wizard ! in my gayer mood
1 poured forth a libation to old Pluto,
And as I brimmed the bowl, I thought on thee.
Thou hast conspired against my life and honour,
Hast tricked me foully ; yet I hate thee not. no
Why should I hate thee ? this same world of ours,
'Tis but a pool amid a storm of rain.
And we the air-bladders that course up and down.
And joust and tilt in merry tournament ;
And when one bubble runs foul of another, 115
The weaker needs must break.
Alvar. I see thy heart !
98 own om. Edition 1. After 103 \_Retiring, she returns hastily and em-
bracing Alvar. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. Before 106 Ordonio (with affected
gravity). Edition 1 (c) (?). 107 old Pluto] oblivion Edition 1. After
115 [Waving his hand to Alvar. Editions 1, 2, 3, JS29.
SCENE ij REMORSE 875
There is a frightful glitter in thine eye
Which doth betray thee. Inly-tortured man,
This is the revelry of a drunken anguish,
Which fain would scoff away the pang of guilt, 120
And quell each human feeling.
Ordonio. Feeling! feeling!
The death of a man — the breaking of a bubble —
'Tis true I cannot sob for such misfortunes ;
But faintness, cold and hunger — curses on me
If willingly I e'er inflicted them! T25
Come, take the beverage ; this chill place demands it.
[Ordonio proffers the gdbht.
Alvar. Yon insect on the wall,
Which moves this way and that its hundred limbs,
Were it a toy of mere mechanic craft.
It were an infinitely curious thing! 130
But it has life, Ordonio ! life, enjoyment !
And by the power of its miracidous will
Wields all the complex movements of its frame
Unerringly to pleasurable ends!
Saw I that insect on this goblet's brim 135
I would remove it with an anxious pity !
Ordonio. What meanest thou?
Alvar. There 's poison in the wine.
Ordonio. Thou hast guessed right ; there 's poison in the wine.
There 's poison in't — which of us two shall drink it ?
Tor one of us must die !
Alvar. Whom dost thou think me? 140
Ordonio. The accomplice and sworn friend of Isidore.
Alvar. I know him not.
And yet methinks, I have heard the name but lately.
Means he the husband of the Moox'ish woman ?
Isidore ? Isidore ? 145
Ordonio. Good ! good ! that lie ! by heaven it has restored me.
Now I am thy master ! — Villain ! thou shalt drink it.
Or die a bitterer death.
Alvar. What strange solution
Hast thou found out to satisfy thy fears.
And drug them to unnatural sleep ?
[Alvar taJces the godlet, and throws it to the ground.
My master ! 150
150 [Alvak . . . and throws it to the ground with stern contempt. Edition 1.
[Alvar . . . and throwing it to the ground, &c. Editions 2, 3, 1839.
876 REMORSE [act v
Ordonio. Thou mountebank !
Alvar. Mountebank and villain !
What then art thou ? For shame, put up thy sword !
What boots a weapon in a withered arm ?
I fix mine eye upon thee, and thou tremblest !
I speak, and fear and wonder crush thy rage, 155
And turn it to a motionless distraction !
Thou blind self-worshipper ! thy pride, thy cunning,
Thy faith in universal villainy,
Thy shallow sophisms, thy pretended scorn
For all thy human brethren — out upon them ! 160
What have they done for thee ? have they given thee peace ?
Cured thee of starting in thy sleep ? or made
The darkness pleasant when thou wak'st at midnight?
Art. happy when alone ? Can'st walk by thyself
With even step and quiet cheerfulness ? 165
Yet, yet thou may'st be saved
Ordonio. Saved ? saved ?
Alvar. One pang !
Could I call up one pang of true remorse !
Ordonio. He told me of the babes that prattled to him,
His fatherless little ones ! remorse ! remorse !
Where got'st thou that fool's word ? Cui'se on remorse ! 1 70
Can it give up the dead, or recompact
A mangled body? mangled — dashed to atoms!
Not all the blessings of a host of angels
Can blow away a desolate widow's curse !
And though thou spill thy heart's blood for atonement, 175
It will not weigh against an orphan's tear !
Alvar. But Alvar
Ordonio. Ha ! it chokes thee in the throat.
Even thee ; and yet I pray thee speak it out.
Still Alvar ! — -Alvar ! — howl it in mine ear !
Heap it like coals of fire upon my heart, 180
And shoot it hissing through my brain !
Alvar. Alas !
That day when thou didst leap from off the rock
Into the waves, and grasped thy sinking brother,
And bore him to the strand ; then, son of Valdez,
How sweet and musical the name of Alvar ! 1S5
Then, then, Ordonio, he was dear to thee,
166 Ordonio {vacanUy repeating tlie words). Saved? Saved? Eflil.iovs 1, 3, 3,
JS53. 177 Alvar f almost overcome by his fee.lings) . Editions 1, 2, 3, 1S29.
«CENE il REMORSE 877
And thou wert dear to him: heaven only knows
How very dear thou wert ! Why did'st thou hate him !
0 heaven ! how he would fall upon thy neck,
And weep forgiveness !
Ordonio. Spirit of the dead ! lyo
Methinks I know thee ! ha ! my brain turns wild
At its own dreams ! — off— off, fantastic shadow !
Alvar. I fain would tell thee what I am, but dare not !
Ordonio. Cheat! villain! traitor! whatsoever thou be—
1 fear thee, man !
Teresa {rnslting out a)td falling on Alvur's necli). Ordonio !
'tis thy brother ! 195
[Ordonio runs upon Alvar ivith his sivord. Teresa
flings herself on Ordonio and arrests his arm.
Stop, madman, stop !
Alvar. Does then this thin disguise impenetrably
Hide Alvar from thee? Toil and painful wounds
And long imi>risonment in unwholesome dungeons,
Have marred perhaps all trait and lineament 200
Of what I was ! But chiefly, chiefly, brother,
My anguish for thy guilt !
Ordonio — Brother !
Nay, nay, thou shalt embrace me.
Ordonio [draiving hack, and gazing at Alvar). Touch me not !
Touch not pollution, Alvar ! I will die.
[He attempts to fall on his sivord, Alvar and Teresa
prevent him.
Alvar. We will find means to save your honour. Live, 205
Oh live, Ordonio ! for our father's sake !
Spare his grey hairs !
Teresa. And you may yet be happy.
Ordonio. 0 horror ! not a thousand years in heaven
Could recompose this miserable heart,
Or make it capable of one brief joy ! 210
Live ! live ! Why yes ! 'Twere well to live with you :
For is it fit a villain should be proud?
My brother ! I will kneel to you, my brother ! [Kneeling.
Forgive me, Alvar ! Curse me with forgiveness !
193 Alvar {seizing his hand). Edition 1. After 195 [Ordonio ivith frantic
loudness rims, &c. Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829. 203 Ordonio (draiving back and
gazing at Alvar with a countenance of at once awe and terror). Touch me not !
Editions 12 8, 1829. 207 And] Oh Edition 1. 214 Curse Editions 1,
2, 3, 1829.
878 REMORSE [act v
Alvar. Call back thy soul, Ordonio, and look round thee!
Now is the time for greatness! Think that heaven— 216
Teresa. 0 mark his eye! he hears not what you say.
. Ordonio. Yes, mark his eye ! there 's fascination in it !
Thou said'st thou did'st not know him — That is he !
He comes upon me !
Alvar. Heal, O heal him, heaven ! 220
Ordonio. Nearer and nearer ! and I can not stir !
Will no one hear these stifled groans, and wake me?
He would have died to save me, and I killed him —
A husband and a father ! —
Teresa. Some secret poison
Drinks up his spirits !
Ordonio. Let the eternal justice 225
Prepare my punishment in the obscure world —
I will not bear to live — to live — 0 agony !
And be myself alone my own sore torment !
[The doors of the dungeon are drolcen open, and in rush
Alhadra, and the hand of Morescoes.
Alhadra. Seize first that man !
[Alvar presses onward to defend Ordonio.
Ordonio. Off, ruffiajis ! I have flung away my sword. 230
Woman, my life is thine ! to thee I give it !
Off! he that touches me with his hand of flesh,
I'll rend his limbs asunder I I have strength
With this bare arm to scatter you like ashes.
Alhadra. My husband —
Ordonio. Yes, I murdered him most foully. 235
Alvar and Teresa. 0 horrible !
Alhadra. Why did'st thou leave his children?
Demon, thou should'st have sent thy dogs of hell
To lap their blood. Then, then I might have hardened
My soul in misery, and have had comfort.
I would have stood far off, quiet though dark, 240
And bade the race of men raise up a mourning
For a deep horror of desolation,
Too great to be one soul's particular lot !
Brother of Zagri ! let me lean upon thee.
The time is not yet come for woman's anguish, ^45
218 Ordonio (pointing at vacancy). Edition 1. (pointing at the vaccmcy). Editiotis
2, 3, 1829. 225 Ordonio (fiercely recollecting himself). Editions 1, 2, 8, 1829,
After 229 (Alvar presses on as if to defend Ordonio). Edition 1. 243 one] one's
1829. After 244 ^Struggling to suppress her feelings. Editions 1,2, 8, 1829.
«CENEi REMORSE 879
I have not seen his blood — Within an hour
Those little ones will crowd around and ask me,
Where is our father ? I shall curse thee then !
Wert thou in heaven, my curse would pluck thee thence !
Teresa. He doth repent ! See, see, I kneel to thee ! 250
0 let him live ! That aged man, his father
Alhadra. Why had he such a son?
[Shouts from the distance of Rescue ! Rescue ! Alvar !
Alvar ! and the voice of Valdez heard.
Rescue? — and Isidore's spirit vuiavenged? —
The deed be mine I [Suddenly stabs Okdonio,
Now take my life !
Ordmiio {staggering from the tvoimd). Atonement !
Alvar {while loith Teresa supporting Ordonio). Arm of avenging
Heaven 255
246 Ms Editions 2, 3, 1S29. 252 Alhadra (sternly). Editions 1, 2, 8, 182'J.
254 mij Editions 1, 2, 3, 1829.
254-9 Tl^e deed be mine ! {Suddenly stahs Ordonio.) Now take my life !
Alv. {while with Teresa supporting Ordonio). Arm of avenging Heaven !
Thou hast snatch'd from me my most cherish'd hope
But go! my word was pledged to thee. Away!
Brave not my Father's vengeance! [The Moors hurry off A.hUM)R&..
Ord. She hath aveng'd the blood of Isidore. Edition 1.
255 Ordonio {with great majesty). 'Tis well thou hast avenged thyself, O
Woman ! Edition 1 (6).
[Note. — In his collation of Remorse with Osorio, the Editor of P. W. 1877-
1880, iv. 154 affixes to lines 289-303 of the Fifth Act of Osorio the
following variant, said to be derived from the First Edition of Remorse : —
After the cry of ' No mercy ' {Osorio, Act V, 1. 300), ' Naomi advances
with the sword and Alhadra snatches it from him and suddenly stabs Ordonio
Alvar rushes through the Moors and catches him in his arms.^ After Ordonio's
dying speech [II. 304-307], there are 'shouts 0/ Alvar ! Alvar! behind the
scenes, A Moor rushes in ' —
Moor. We are surprised ! away ! away ! this instant !
The country is in arms ! Lord Valdez heads them.
And still cries out, ' My son ! my Alvar lives ! '
Haste to the shore ! they come the opposite road.
Your wives and children are already safe.
The boat is on the shore — the vessel waits.
Alhadra. Thou then art Alvar ! to my aid and safety
- Thy word stands pledged.
Alvar. Arm of avenging Heaven !
I had two cherish'd hopes— the one remains.
The other thou hast snatch'd from me : but my word
Is pledged to thee j nor shall it be retracted —
Edition 1 (c) (?).
[For MS. version of this variant see note on p. 597.]
880 REMORSE [act v
Thou hast snatched from me my most cherished hope —
But go ! my word was pledged to thee.
Ordonio. Away !
Brave not my Father's rage ! I thank thee ! Thou —
[Then turning his eyes langtiully to Alvae.
She hath avenged the blood of Isidore !
I stood in silence like a slave before her 260
That I might taste the wormwood and the gall,
And satiate this self-accusing heart
With bitterer agonies than death can give.
Forgive me, Alvar !
Oh ! — could'st thou forget me ! [Dies.
[Alvar and Teeesa hend over the hodi/ of Oedonio.
Alhadra {to the Moors). I thank thee, Heaven ! thou hast
ordained it wisely, 26^
That still extremes bring their own cure. That point
In misery, which makes the oppressed Man
Regardless of his own life, makes him too
Lord of the Oppressor's — Knew I a hundred men
Despairing, but not palsied by despair, 270
This arm should shake the kingdoms of the world ;
The deep foundations of iniquity
Should sink away, earth groaning from beneath them ;
The strongholds of the cruel men should fall.
Their temples and their mountainous towers should fall ;
Till desolation seemed a beautiful thing, 276
And all that were and had the spirit of life.
Sang a new song to her who had gone forth,
Conquering and still to conquer !
[Alhadra hurries off with the Moors ; the stage fills
■with armed Peasants, and Servants, Zulimez and
Valdez at their head. Valdez rushes into Al-
va e's arms.
Alvar. Turn not thy face that way, my father! hide, 280
Oh hide it from his eye ! Oh let thy joy
Flow in unmingled stream through thy first blessing.
[Both Jmeel to Valdez.
Valdez. My Son ! My Alvar ! bless, Oh bless him, heaven !
257 But go !] Yet, yet MS. H. After 259 (Ordonio /o??ows Alhadka
with his eye which then raising languidly to Alvae he compleats his meaning, but
substituting 'the^ for ^Thee'). Marginal stage -direction inserted in MS. R.
Stage-direction preceding 265 and 265-79 om. Edition 1. Before 280 \The
stage fills with armed peasants . . . Alvak's arms. Edition 1. - -
SCENE I] REMORSE 881
Teresa. Me too, my Father?
Valdes. Bless, Oh bless my children ! [BotJi. rise.
Alvar. Delights so full, if unalloyed with grief, 285
Were ominous. In these strange dread events
Just Heaven instructs us with an awful voice,
That Conscience rules us e'en against our choice.
Our inward Monitress to guide or warn.
If listened to ; but if repelled with scorn, 290
At length as dire Remorse, she reappears.
Works in our guilty hopes, and selfish fears !
Still bids, Remember ! and still cries, Too late !
And while she scares us, goads us to our fate.
APPENDIX
The following Scene, as unfit for the stage, was taken from
the tragedy, in the year 1797, and published in the Lyrical
Ballads. [1798, pp. 28-31 : vide ante, pp. 182-4.]
Enter Teresa and Selma.
Teresa. 'Tis said, he spake of you familiarly.
As mine and Alvar's common foster-mother.
Selma. Now blessings on the man, whoe'er he be
That joined your names with mine ! 0 my sweet Lady,
As often as I think of those dear times, 5
When you two little ones would stand, at eve.
On each side of my chair, and make me learn
All you had learnt in the day ; and how to talk
In gentle phrase ; then bid me sing to you
'Tis more like heaven to come, than what has been ! 10
Teresa. But that entrance, Selma?
Selma. Can no one hear? It is a perilous tale!
Teresa. No one.
Selma. My husband's father told it me,
Poor old Sesina — angels rest his soul ;
He was a woodman, and could fell and saw
With lusty arm. You know that huge round beam 15
Which props the hanging wall of the old chapel?
Beneath that tree, while yet it was a tree,
He found a baby wrapt in mosses, lined
With thistle-beards, and such small locks of wool
As hang on brambles. Well, he brought him home. 20
And reared him at the then Lord Valdez' cost.
And so the babe grew up a pretty boy,
O T
COLERIDGE O Li
883 REMORSE [appendix
A pretty boy, but most unteachable —
And never learn'd a prayer, nor told a bead,
But knew the names of birds, and mocked their notes, 25
And whistled, as he were a bird himself.
And all the autumn 'twas his only play
To gather seeds of wild flowers, and to plant them
With earth and water on the stumps of trees.
A Friar, who gathered simples in the wood, 30
A grey-haired man, he loved this little boy :
The boy loved him, and, when the friar taught him.
He soon could write with the pen ; and from that time
Lived chiefly at the convent or the castle.
So he became a rare and learned youth : 35
But 0 ! poor wretch ! he read, and read, and read,
Till his brain turned ; and ere his twentieth year
He had unlawful thoughts of many things :
And though he prayed, he never loved to pray
With holy men, nor in a holy place. 40
But yet his speech, it was so soft and sweet,
The late Lord Valdez ne'er was wearied with him.
And once, as by the north side of the chapel
They stood together chained in deep discourse,
The earth heaved under them with such a groan, 45
That the wall tottered, and had well nigh fallen
Right on theii* heads. My Lord was sorely frightened ;
A fever seized him, and he made confession
Of all the heretical and lawless talk
Which brought this judgment : so the youth was seized, 50
And cast into that hole. My husband's father
Sobbed like a child — it almost broke his heart:
And once he was working near this dungeon.
He heard a voice distinctly ; 'twas the youth's,
Who sung a doleful song about green fields, 55
How sweet it were on lake or wide savanna
To hunt for food, and be a naked man,
And wander up and down at libertj^
He always doted on the youth, and now
His love grew desperate ; and defying death, 60
He made that cunning entrance I described.
And the young man escaped.
Teresa. 'Tis a sweet tale :
Such as would lull a listening child to sleep, .
His rosy face besoiled with unwiped tears.
APPENDixl REMORSE 883
And what became of him ?
Selma. He went on shipboard 65
With those bold voyagers who made discovery
Of golden lands, Sesina's } ounger brother
Went likewise, and when he returned to Spain,
He told Sesina, that the poor mad youth,
Soon after thej'^ arrived in that new world, 70
In spite of his dissuasion, seized a boat.
And all alone set sail by silent moonlight
Up a great river, great as any sea.
And ne'er was heard of more : but 'tis supposed,
He lived and died among the savage men. 75
ZAPOLYA^
A CHRISTMAS TALE
IN TWO PAETS^
lldp TTvpl XPV Toiavra \iyeiv x^^H-^'^os iv Itipa.
Apud Athenaeum,
ADVERTISEMENT
The form of the following dramatic poem is in humble imita-
tion of the Winter's Tale of Shakspeare, except that I have called
the first part a Prelude instead of a first Act, as a somewhat
nearer resemblance to the plan of the ancients, of which one
specimen is left us in the ^schylean Trilogy of the Agamemnon,
the Orestes, and the Eumenides. Though a matter of form
merely, yet two plays, on different periods of the same tale,
might seem less bold, than an interval of twenty years between
a first and second act. This is, however, in mere obedience to
custom. The effect does not, in reality, at all depend on the
Time of the interval ; but on a very different principle. There
are cases in which an interval of twenty hours between the acts
would have a worse effect {i. e. render the imagination less dis-
posed to take the position required) than twenty years in other
cases. For the rest, I shall be well content if my readers will
take it up, read and judge it, as a Christmas tale,
1 First published in 1817 : included in 1828, 1829 iind 1834. Zapohju
was written at Calne, in Wiltshire, in 1815. It was offered to the
Committee of Management of Drury Lane Theatre, and rejected, in
March, 1816.
'^ Title] Zapolya, &c. The Prelude entitled 'The Usurper's Fortune' ; and
The Sequel entitled ' The Usurper's Fate '. By S. T. Coleridge, Esq. 1817.
Orestes] Choephoroe MS. S. T. C.
3l 2
884 ZAPOLYA [prelude
Paet I
THE PRELUDE, ENTITLED 'THE USURPER'S
FORTUNE'
CHARACTERS
Emekick, Usurping King of Illyria.
Raab Kiuprili, an IVyrian Chieftain.
Casimir, Son c/ Kiuprili.
Chef Ragozzi, a Military Commander,
Zapolya, Queen of Illyria.
Scene I
Front of the Palace toith a magnificent Colonnade. On one side a
military Guard-house. Sentries pacing backward and forward
before the Palace. Chef Ragozzi, at the door of the Guard-
house, as looMng forwards at some object in the distance.
Chef Ragossi. My eyes deceive me not, it must be he,
Who but our chief, my more than father, who
But Raab Kiuprili moves with such a gait?
Lo ! e'en this eager and unwonted haste
But agitates, not quells, its majesty, 5
My patron ! my commander ! yes, 'tis he !
Call out the guards. The Lord Kiuprili conies.
[Drums beat, ^-c, the Guard turns out.
Enter Raab Kiuprili.
Eaab Kiuprili {maJcing a signal to stop the drums, c^-c). Silence !
enough ! This is no time, young friend,
For ceremonious dues. The summoning drum,
Th' air-shattering trumpet, and the horseman's clatter, to
Are insults to a dying sovereign's ear.
Soldiers, 'tis well ! Retire ! your General greets you.
His loyal fellow- warriors. [Guards retire.
Glief Ragozzi. Pardon my surprise.
Thus sudden from the camp, and unattended !
What may thesS wonders prophesy ?
Raah Kiuprili. Tell me first, 15
How fares the king ? His majesty still lives ?
Chef Ragozzi. We know no otherwise ; but Emerick's friends
(And none but they approach him) scoff at hope.
Raab Kiup)riU. Ragozzi ! I have reared thee from a child,
3 S7tch 1817, 1SS8, 1S29.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 885
And as a child I have reared thee. Whence this air 20
Of mystery? That face was wont to open
Clear as the morning to me, shewing all things.
Hide nothing from me.
Ghef Bagozsi. 0 most loved, most honoured,
The mystery that struggles in my looks
Betrayed my whole tale to thee, if it told thee 25
That I am ignorant ; but fear the worst.
And mystery is contagious. All things here
Are full of motion : and yet all is silent :
And bad men's hopes infect the good with fears.
Baal) K'mprili. I have trembling proof within how true thou
speakest. 30
Cltef Ragogzi. That the prince Emerick feasts the soldiery,
Gives splendid arms, pays the commanders' debts,
And (it is whispered) by sworn promises
Makes himself debtor — hearing this, thou hast heard
All 35
But what my lord will learn too soon himself
Raah Kiuprili. Ha ! —Well then, let it come ! Worse scarce
can come.
This letter written by the trembling hand
Of royal Andreas calls me from the camp
To his immediate presence. It appoints me, 4°
The Queen, and Emerick, guardians of the realm.
And of the royal infant. Day by day,
Kobbed of Zapolya's soothing cares, the king
Yearns only to behold one precious boon,
And with his life breathe forth a father's blessing. 45
Chef Eagozzi. Eemember you, my lord! that Hebrew leech
Whose face so much distempered you?
Maah KmprilL Barzoni ?
I held him for a spy ; but the proof failing
(More courteously, I own, than pleased myself),
I sent him from the camp.
Chef Bagozzi. To him, in chief, 5°
Prince Emerick trusts his royal brother's health.
Baab Kiuprili. Hide nothing, I conjure you! What of him?
20 And as a child liave reared thee 1817. And as a child I, &c. 1828,
1829. 22 to] on 1817 Before 30 Baab Kiuprili {his hand to his
heart). 1817, 1828, 1829. 32 commanders'] commander's 1817, 1828,
1829. 35 All [_Tliiiii in a subdued and saddened voice. 1817, 1828, 1829.
39 Andreas 1817, 1828, 1829. 43 Zapolya 1817, 1828, 1829.
886 ZAPOLYA [prelude
ChefBagozzi. With pomp of words beyond a soldier's cunning,
And shrugs and wrinkled brow, he smiles and whispers !
Talks in dark words of women's fancies ; hints e;5
That 'twere a useless and a cruel zeal
To rob a dying man of any hope,
However vain, that soothes him : and, in fine.
Denies all chance of offspring from the Queen.
Baab Kiuprili. The venomous snake ! My heel was on its
head, 60
And (fool !) I did not crush it !
Chef Bagozzi. Nay, he feai's
Zapolya will not long survive her husband.
Baah Kiuprili. Manifest treason ! Even this brief delay
Half makes me an accomplice (If he live,)
[Is moving toivard the palace.
If he but live and know me. all may — —
ChefBagozzi. Halt! [Stops him. 65
On pain of death, my Lord ! am I commanded
To stop all ingress to the palace.
Baah Kiuprili. Thou !
ChefBagozzi. No place, no name, no rank excepted —
Baah Kiuprili. Thou !
Chef Bagozzi. This life of mine, 0 take it. Lord Kiuprili !
I give it as a weapon to thy hands, 70
Mine own no longer. Guardian of Illyria,
Useless to thee, 'tis worthless to myself.
Thou art the framer of my nobler being ;
Nor does there live one virtue in my soul,
One honourable hope, but calls thee father. 75
Yet ere thou dost resolve, know that yon palace
Is guarded from within, that each access
Is thronged by armed conspirators, watched by ruffians
Pampered with gifts, and hot upon the spoil
Which that false promiser still trails before them. 80
I ask but this one boon — reserve my life
Till I can lose it for the realm and thee !
Baah Kiuprili. My heart is rent asunder. 0 my country,
0 fallen Illyria, stand I here spell-bound ?
Did my King love me? Did I earn his love? 85
Have we embraced as brothers would embrace?
Was I his arm, his thunder-bolt? And now
Must I, hag-ridden, pant as in a dream ?
70 thy 1817. 182S, 1S29.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 887
Or, like an eagle, whose strong wings press up
Against a coiling serpent's folds, can I 90
Strike but for mockery, and with restless beak
Gore my own breast? — Kagozzi, thou art faithful?
Chef Ragozsi. Here before Heaven I dedicate my faith
To the royal line of Andreas.
Radb Kiuprili. Hark, Eagozzi !
Guilt is a timorous thing ere perpetration: 95
Despair alone makes wicked men be bold.
Come thou with me ! They have heard my voice in flight,
Have faced round, terror-struck, and feared no longer
The whistling javelins of their fell pursuers.
Ha ! what is this ?
[Black flmj displayed from the Toiverofthe Palace : a death-
hell tolls, 4'C-
Vengeance of Heaven! He is dead. 100
Chef Bagoszi. At length then 'tis announced. Alas ! I fear,
That these black death-flags are but treason's signals.
Baah KhiprilL A prophecy too soon fulfilled ! See yonder !
0 rank and ravenous wolves ! the death-bell echoes
Still in the doleful air — and see ! they come. 105
Chef Bagozzi. Precise and faithful in their villainy
Even to the moment, that the master traitor
Had pre-ordained them.
Baab Kiuprili. Was it over-haste,
Or is it scorn, that in this race of treason
Their guilt thus drops its mask, and blazons forth no
Their infamous plot even to an idiot's sense ?
Chef Bagozzi. Doubtless they deem Heaven too usurp'd !
Heaven's justice
Bought like themselves !
Being equal all in crime.
Do you press on, ye spotted parricides !
For the one sole pre-eminence yet doubtful, 1x5
The prize of foremost impudence in guilt?
Baah Kiuprili. The bad man's cunning still prepares the
way
For its own outwitting. I applaud, Ragozzi !
Ragozzi ! I applaud,
Before 103 Raah Kvaprili {looking forwards anxiously). 1817, 1828, 1829.
113 Bought like themselves 1 [Buring this conversation music is heard, first
solemn a n,d funereal, and then changing to spirited and triumphal. 1817, 1828, 1820.
118 ... I applaud, Ragozzi 1 [Musing io himself— then— 1817, 1828, 1820.
888 Z A POLY A [prelude
In thee, the virtuous hope that dares look onward
And keeps the life-spark warm of future action 120
Beneath the cloak of patient sufferance.
Act and appear, as time and prudence prompt thee:
I shall not misconceive the part thou playest.
Mine is an easier part — to brave the usurper.
[Enter a procession of Emerick's Adherents, Nobles, •
Chieftains, and Soldiers, with Music. They advance
toward the front of the stage. Kiuprili makes the
signal for them to stop. — The Music ceases.
Leader of the Procession. The Lord Kiuprili ! — Welcome
from the camp. 125
Eaah Kiuprili. Grave magistrates and chieftains of lUyria,
In good time come ye hither, if ye come
As loyal men with honourable purpose
To mourn what can alone be mourned ; but chiefly
To enforce the last commands of royal Andreas 130
And shield the Queen, Zapolya : haply making
The mother's joy light up the widow's tears.
Leader. Our purpose demands speed. Grace our procession ',
A warrior best will greet a warlike king.
Baal) Kiuprili. This patent written by your lawful king,
(Lo ! his own seal and signature attesting) 136
Appoints as guardians of his realm and offspring,
The Queen, and the Prince Emerick, and myself.
[ Voices of Live King Emerick ! an Emerick ! an
Emerick !
What means this clamour? Are these madmen's voices?
Or is some knot of riotous slanderers leagued 140
To infamize the name of the king's brother
With a lie black as Hell ? unmanly cruelty.
Ingratitude, and most unnatural treason ? [Murmurs.
What mean these murmurs ? Dare then any here
Proclaim Prince Emerick a spotted traitor ? 145
One that has taken from you your sworn faith.
And given you in return a Judas' bribe,
Infamy now, oppression in reversion.
And Heaven's inevitable curse hereafter?
[Loud murmurs, folloived by cries — Emerick ! No Baby
Prince ! No Changelings !
Yet bear with me awhile ! Have I for this 150
135 lawful 1817, 1S2S, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 889
Bled for your safety, conquered for your honour?
Was it for this, Illyrians ! that I forded
Your thaw-swoln torrents, when the shouldering ice
Fought with the foe, and stained its jagged points
With gore from wounds I felt not? Did the blast 155
Beat on this body, frost-and-famine-numbed,
Till my hard flesh distinguished not itself
From the insensate mail, its fellow warrior?
And have I brought home with me Victory,
And with her, hand in hand, firm-footed Peace, 160
Her countenance twice lighted up with glory, v
As if I had charmed a goddess down from Heaven ?
But these will flee abhorrent from the throne
Of usurpation !
[Murmurs increase— and cries 0/ Onward ! Onward !
Have you then thrown off shame,
And shall not a dear friend, a loyal subject, 165
Throw off all fear? I tell ye, the fair trophies
Valiantly wi-ested from a valiant foe.
Love's natural offerings to a rightful king,
Will hang as ill on this usurping traitor,
This brother-blight, this Emerick, as robes 170
Of gold plucked from the images of gods
Upon a sacrilegious robber's back. [Enter Lokd Casimik.
Casimir. Who is this factious insolent, that dares brand
The elected King, our chosen Emei'ick?
My father!
Baal) KiuprUi. Casimir ! He, he a traitor ! 1 75
Too soon indeed, Eagozzi ! have I learnt it. [Aside.
Casimir. My father and my lord !
Baah Kiuprili. I know thee not !
Leader. Yet the remembrancing did sound right filial.
BaaJj Kiuprili. A holy name and words of natural duty
Are blasted by a thankless traitor's utterance. 180
Casimir. 0 hear me. Sire ! not lightly have I sworn
Homage to Emerick. Hlyria's sceptre
Demands a manly hand, a warrior's grasp.
159 Victory 1817, 1828, 1829. 160 Peace 1817, 1828, 1829.
After 172 [During the last four lines, enter Lord Casimie, with expressions of
anger and alarm. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 174 [Starts— then approaching
with timid respect. 1817, 1828, 182V. 175 My father ! Raab Kiuprili
(turning away). 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 177 Casimir (with reverence).
1817, 1828, 1829.
890 ZAPOLYA [pkelude
The queen Zapolya's self-expected offspring
At least is doubtful: and of all our nobles, 185
The king, inheriting his brother's heart,
Hath honoured us the most. Your rank, my lord !
Already eminent, is — all it can be —
Confirmed : and me the king's grace hath appointed
Chief of his council and the lord high steward. 190
Raah Kiuprili. (Bought by a bribe !) I know thee now still
less.
Casimir. So much of Kaab Kiuprili's blood flows here,
That no power, save that holy name of father.
Could shield the man who so dishonoured me.
Eaah Kiuprili. The son of Eaab Kiuprili a bought bond-
slave, 195
Guilt's pander, treason's mouth-piece, a gay parrot,
School'd to shrill forth his feeder's usurp'd titles.
And scream, Long live King Emerick !
Leaders. Aye, King Emerick !
Stand back, my lord ! Lead us, or let us pass.
Soldier. Nay, let the general speak !
Soldiers. Hear him ! hear him !
Eaab Kiuprili. Hear me, 200
Assembled lords and warriors of Illyria,
Hear, and avenge me ! Twice ten years have I
Stood in your presence, honoured by the king :
Beloved and trusted. Is there one among you
Accuses Eaab Kiuprili of a bribe? 205
Or one false whisper in his sovereign's ear?
Who here dares charge me with an orphan's rights
Outfaced, or widow's plea left undefended ?
And shall I now be branded by a traitor,
A bought, bribed wretch, who, being called my son, 210
Doth libel a chaste matron's name, and plant
Hensbane and aconite on a mother's grave?
The underling accomplice of a robber.
That from a widow and a widow's offspring
Would steal their heritage? To God a rebel, 215
And to the common father of his country
A recreant ingrate!
Casimir. Sire ! your words grow dangerous.
High-flown romantic fancies ill-beseem
187 Your 1817, 182S, 1S2'-). Before 192 Casimir (struggling with his
passion). ISl?, 182S, 1S2'J. 210 my 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 891
Your age and wisdom. 'Tis a statesman's virtue,
To guard his country's safety by what means 220
It best may be protected — come what will
Of these monk's morals !
Raal Kiuprili [aside). Ha ! the elder Brutus
Made his soul iron, though his sons repented.
They boasted not their baseness. [Draws his swonl.
Infamous changeling !
Recant this instant, and swear loyalty, 225
And strict obedience to thy sovereign's will ;
Or, by the spirit of departed Andreas,
Thou diest
[Chiefs, t|ic., rush to intcr^iose ; during the tumult enter
Emerick, alarmed.
Emericlc. Call out the guard! Ragozzi! seize the assassin.
Kiuprili ? Ha ! [3IaJci)ig signs to the guard to retire.
Pass on, friends ! to the palace. 230
[Music recommenees. — The Procession passes into the
Palace.
Emericli. What? Raab Kiuprili? What? a father's sword
Against his own son's breast?
Baah Kiuj)rili. 'Twould best excuse him.
Were he thy son, Prince Emerick. I abjure him.
Emericli. This is my thanks, then, that I have com-
menced
A reign to which the free voice of the nobles 235
Hath called me, and the people, by regards
Of love and grace to Raab Kiuprili's house?
Baal) Kiuprili. What right hadst thou, Prince Emerick. to
bestow them?
Emericli. By what right dares Kiuprili question me?
Raah Kiuprili. By a right common to all loyal subjects —
To me a duty ! As the i-ealm's co-regent, 241
Appointed by our sovereign's last free act.
Writ by himself. — [Grasping the Patent.
Emericli. Aye ! — Writ in a delirium !
Maal) Kiuprili. I likewise ask, by whose authority
223 his 1817. 224 Theij boasted not their baseness. [_Starts, and
draws his sword. 1817, 1828, 1829. 230. Kiuprili? Ha! [With
lowered voice, at the same time ivith one hand making, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
After 230 [Music . . . Palace. — During which time Emerick and Kiuprili
regard each other sled/aslly. 1SL7, 1828, 1829. 233 thxj—1 1817, 1828, 1829.
234 thanks] lliank 1817. 240 me 1817, 1828, 1829. 243 Emerick
(ivith a contemptuous sneer). Aye !— Writ, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
892 ZAPOLYA [prelude
The access to the sovereign was refused me ? 245
Emericli. By whose authority dared the general leave
His camp and army, like a fugitive?
Raah KiupriU. A fugitive, who, with victory for his comrade,
Ran, open-eyed, upon the face of death !
A fugitive, with no other fear, than bodements 250
To be belated in a loyal purpose —
At the command, Prince ! of my king and thine,
Hither I came ; and now again require
Audience of Queen Zapolya ; and (the States
Forthwith convened) that thou dost shew at large, 255
On what ground of defect thou'st dared annul
This thy King's last and solemn act — hast dared
Ascend the throne, of which the law had named,
And conscience should have made thee, a protector. ^59
Emerick. A sovereign's ear ill brooks a subject's questioning !
Yet for thy past well-doing — and because
'Tis hard to erase at once the fond belief
Long cherished, that lUyria had in thee
No dreaming priest's slave, but a Roman lover
Of her true weal and freedom — and for this, too, 265
That, hoping to call forth to the broad day-light
And fostering breeze of glory all deservings,
I still had placed thee foremost.
Baab Kiuprill. Prince ! I listen.
Emerick. Unwillingly I tell thee, that Zapolya,
Maddened with grief, her erring hopes proved idle — 270
Gasimir. Sire ! speak the whole truth ! Say, her fraud
detected !
Emericli. According to the sworn attests in council
Of her physician
Raab KiupriU {aside). Yes ! the Jew, Barzoni !
Emerick. Under the imminent risk of death she lies,
Or irrecoverable loss of reason, 275
If known friend's face or voice renew the frenzy.
Casimir {to KiupriU). Trust me, my lord ! a woman's trick
has duped you —
Us too — but most of all, the sainted Andreas.
Even for his own fair fame, his grace prays hourly
For her recovery, that (the States convened) 280
She may take counsel of her friends.
252 my 1S17, 1828, 1820. 368 thee 1817, 1828, 1829. 271 fraud]
frauds 1817: fraud's 1828, 1829.
1
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 893
EmericJc. Eiglit, Casimir !
Receive my pledge, lord general. It shall stand
In her own will to appear and voice her claims ;
Or (which in truth I hold the wiser course)
With all the past passed by, as family quarrels, 2 85
Let the Queen Dowager, with unblenched honours.
Resume her state, our first Illyrian matron.
Baal) Kkiprili. Prince Emerick ! you speak fairly, and your
pledge too
Is such, as well would suit an honest meaning.
Casimir. My lord ! you scarce know half his grace's goodness.
The wealthy heiress, high-born fair Sarolta, 291
Bred in the convent of our noble ladies,
Her relative, the venerable abbess,
Hath, at his grace's urgence, wooed and won for me.
Emerick. Long may the race, and long may that name
flourish, 295
Which your heroic deeds, brave chief, have rendered
Dear and illustrious to all true Illyrians.
Ttaal) KhtpriU. The longest line that ever tracing herald
Or found or feigned, placed by a beggar's soul
Hath but a mushroom's date in the comparison : 300
And with the soul, the conscience is coeval.
Yea, the soul's essence.
EmericJc. Conscience, good my lord,
Is but the pulse of reason. Is it conscience.
That a free nation should be handed down.
Like the dull clods beneath our feet, by chance 305
And the blind law of lineage? That whether infant.
Or man matured, a wise man or an idiot.
Hero or natural coward, shall have guidance
Of a free people's destiny, should fall out
In the mere lottery of a reckless nature, 310
Where few the prizes and the blanks are countless?
Or haply that a nation's fate should hang
On the bald accident of a midwife's handling
The unclosed sutures of an infant's skull?
Casimir. What better claim can sovereign wish or need
Than the free voice of men who love their country? 316
Those chiefly who have fought for't? Who by right.
Claim for their monarch one, who having obeyed,
288 speak 1817, 1828, 1829. Be/ore 298 Raab Khiprili (sternly). 1817,
1828, 1829.
894 ZAPOLYA [prelude
So hath best learnt to govern ; who, having suffered,
Can feel for each brave sufferer and reward him? 320
Whence sprang the name of Emperor ? Was it not
By Nature's fiat? In the storm of triumph,
'Mid warriors' shouts, did her oracular voice
Make itself heard : Let the commanding spirit
Possess the station of command !
jRaah Kiuprili. Prince Emerick, 325
Your cause will prosper best in your own pleading.
Emerick {aside to Casimir). Ragozzi was thy school-mate— a
bold spirit !
Bind him to us ! — Thy father thaws apace ! [Tlien aloud.
Leave us awhile, my lord ! — Your friend, Ragozzi,
Whom you have not yet seen since his return, 330
Commands the guard to-day.
[Casimir retires to the Guard-house ; and after a time
appears before it ivith Chef Ragozzi.
We are alone.
What further pledge or proof desires Kiuprili?
Then, with your assent
Raah Kiuprili. Mistake not for assent
The unquiet silence of a stern resolve 334
Throttling the impatient voice. I have heard thee, Prince!
And I have watched thee, too ; but have small faith in
A plausible tale told with a flitting eye.
[Emerick turns as about to call for the Guard.
In the next moment I am in thy power,
In this thou art in mine. Stir but a step.
Or make one sign — I swear by this good sword, 340
Thou diest that instant.
Emerick Ha, ha! — Well, Sir !— Conclude your homily.
Raab Kiuprili. A tale which, whether true or false, comes
guarded
Against all means of proof, detects itself.
The Queen mew'd up — this too from anxious care 345
And love brought forth of a sudden, a twin birth
With thy discovery of her plot to rob thee
Of a rightful throne ! — Mark how the scorpion, falsehood.
Coils round in its own perplexity, and fixes
Its sting in its own head !
EmericJc. Aye ! to the mark ! 350
Before 343 Baah Kiuprili (in a someivhat suppressed voice). 1817, 1S2S, 1829.
349 Coils round its perplexity 1817.
1
SCENE ij ZAPOLYA 895
Eaah Kiuprili. Had'st thou believed thine own tale, hnd'st
thou fancied
Thyself the rightful successor of Andreas,
Would'st thou have pilfered from our school-boys' themes
These shallow sophisms of a popular choice ?
What people ? How convened ? or, if convened, 355
Must not the magic power that charms together
Millions of men in council, needs have power
To win or wield them? Better, 0 far better
Shout forth thy titles to yon circling mountains,
And with a thousand-fold reverberation 360
Make the rocks flatter thee, and the volleying air,
Unbribed, shout back to thee, King Emerick !
By wholesome laws to embank the sovereign power,
To deepen by restraint, and by prevention
Of lawless will to amass and guide the flood 365
In its majestic channel, is man's task
And the true patriot's glory ! In all else
Men safelier trust to Heaven, than to themselves
When least themselves in the mad whirl of crowds
Where folly is contagious, and too oft 370
Even wise men leave their better sense at home
To chide and wonder at them when returned.
MnericJc (aloud). Is't thus thou scoff'st the people ? most of all.
The soldiers, the defenders of the people ?
Eaah Kiuprili. O most of all, most miserable nation, 375
For whom the imperial power, enormous bubble !
Is blown and kept aloft, or burst and shattered
By the bribed breath of a lewd soldiery !
Chiefly of such, as from the frontiers far,
(Which is the noblest station of true warriors) 380
In rank licentious idleness beleaguer
City and Court, a venomed thorn i' the side
Of virtuous kings, the tyrant's slave and tyrant.
Still ravening for fresh largess ! But with such
What title claim'st thou, save thy birth ? What merits 385
Which many a liegeman may not plead as well,
Brave though I grant thee? If a life outlaboured
Head, heart, and fortunate arm, in watch and war,
Before 351 Raah Kiuprili (aloud: he and Emerick siunding at cqui-disiance
from the Palace and the Guard-house), 1817, 1828, 1829. 351 fancied 1817,
1828, 1829. 354 popular choice 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 375 Raah
Kiuprili {aloud). 1817,1828,1829.
896 ZAPOLYA [prelude
For the land's fame and weal ; if large acquests,
Made honest by the aggression of the foe, 39°
And whose best praise is, that they bring us safety ;
If victory, doubly-wreathed, whose under-garland
Of laurel-leaves looks greener and more sparkling
Thro' the grey olive-branch ; if these, Prince Emerick !
Give the true title to the throne, not thou — 395
No ! (let Illyria, let the infidel enemy
Be judge and arbiter between us !) I,
I were the rightful sovereign !
Emerick. I have faith
That thou both think'st and hop'st it. Fair Zapolya,
A provident lady —
Radb KiupriU. Wretch beneath all answer ! 400
Emerick, Offers at once the royal bed and throne !
Racib KiupriU. To be a kingdom's bulwark, a king's glory,
Yet loved by both, and trusted, and trust-worthy,
Is more than to be king ; but see ! thy rage 404
Fights with thy fear. I will relieve thee ! Ho ! [To the Guard.
Emerick. Not for thy sword, but to entrap thee, ruffian !
Thus long I have listened — Guard — ho ! from the Palace.
[The Guard post from the Guard-house with Chef Eagozzi
at their head, and then a numlerfrom the Palace —
Chef Kagozzi demands Kiupeili's sword, and ap-
prehends him.
Casimir. 0 agony ! [To Emerick.
Sire, hear me !
[To KiupRiLi, who turns from him.
Hear me, father!
Emerick. Take in arrest that traitor and assassin !
Who pleads for his life, strikes at mine, his sovereign's. 410
Raah KiupriU. As the Co-regent of the Eealm, I stand
Amenable to none save to the States
Met in due course of law. But ye are bond-slaves,
Yet witness ye that before God and man
I here impeach Lord Emerick of foul treason, 415
And on strong grounds attaint him with suspicion
Of murder —
Emerick. Hence with the madman !
Eaah KiupriU. Your Queen's murder,
The royal orphan's murder : and to the death
395 thoji 1817, 182S, 1829. 410 Ids 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 897
Defy him, as a tyrant and usurper.
[Hnrrled off hj Ragozzi and the Guard.
Emerkh Ere twice the sun hath risen, by my sceptre 420
This insolence shall be avenged.
Casimir. O banish him!
This infamy will crush me. O for my sake,
Banish him, my liege lord !
Emerick. What? to the army?
Be calm, young friend ! Nought shall be done in anger.
The child o'erpowers the man. In this emergence 425
I must take counsel for us both. Eefcire. \_Exit Casimir.
Emerick [alone, looks at a Calendar). The changeful planet,
now in her decay.
Dips dow^n at midnight, to be seen no more.
With her shall sink the enemies of Emerick,
Cursed by the last look of the waning moon : 430
And my bright destiny, with sharpened horns,
Shall greet me fearless in the new-born crescent. [Exit.
Scene changes to the hack of the Palace — a Wooded Park, and
Mountains. Enter Zapolya, tvith an infant in arms.
Zajjolya. Hush, dear one ! hush ! My trembling arm dis-
turbs thee !
Thou, the protector of the helpless ! Thou,
The widow's husband and the orphan's father, 435
Direct my steps ! Ah whither ? O send down
Thy angel to a houseless babe and mother.
Driven forth into the cruel wilderness !
Hush, sweet one ! Thou art no Hagar's offspring : thou art
The rightful heir of an anointed king ! 440
What sounds are those ? It is the vesper chaunt
Of labouring men returning to their home !
Their queen has no home ! Hear me, heavenly Father !
And let this darkness
Be as the shadow of thy outspread wings 445
To hide and shield us ! Start'st thou in ihy slumbers ?
Thou canst not dream of savage Emerick. Hush !
Betray not thy poor mother ! For if they seize thee
I shall grow mad indeed, and they'll believe
Thy wicked uncle's lie. Ha! what? A soldier? 450
423 Emerick {scornfully). What ? &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 426 [Exit
Casimir in agitation. 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 433 Sce^ie changes to another
view, namely the back, <^c. 1817, 1828, 1829. 447 mm 1817, 1828, 1829.
COLERIDGE ,3 M
898 ZAPOLYA [prelude
[Enter Chef Eagozzi.
Chef Bagozm. Sure Heaven befriends us. Well ! he hath
escaped !
0 rave tune of a tyrant's promises
That can enchant the serpent treachery
From forth its lurking hole in the heart. ' Eagozzi !
0 brave Eagozzi! Count! Commander! What not?' 455
And all this too for nothing ! a poor nothing !
MereljT^ to play the underling in the murder
Of my best friend Kiuprili! His own son — monstrous!
Tyrant ! I owe thee thanks, and in good hour
Will I repay thee, for that thou thought'st me too 460
A serviceable villain. Could I now
But gain some sure intelligence of the queen :
Heaven bless and guard her !
Zapolya [coming forward). Art thou not Eagozzi ?
Chef Bagozzi. The Queen ! Now then the miracle is
full ! 465
1 see heaven's wisdom is an over-match
For the devil's cunning. This way, madam, haste!
Zaxwlya. Stay ! Oh, no ! Forgive me if I wrong thee !
This is thy sovereign's child : Oh, pity us.
And be not treacherous ! [Kneeling,
Chef Bagozzi [raising her). Madam! For mercy's sake! 470
Zapolya. But tyrants have a hundred ej'es and arms!
Chef Bagozzi. Take courage, madam! 'Twere too horrible,
(I can not do't) to swear I'm not a monster ! —
Scarce had I barr'd the door on Eaab Kiuprili —
Zapolya. Kiuprili ! How ?
Chef Bagozzi. There is not time to tell it,—
The tyrant called me to him, praised my zeal — 476
(And be assured I overtopt his cunning
And seemed right zealous.) But time wastes: In fine.
Bids me dispatch my trustiest friendsj as couriers
With letters to the army. The thought at once 480
Flashed on me. I disguised my prisoner —
Zapolya. What, Eaab Kiuprili?
Chef Bagozzi. Yes ! my noble general !
I sent him off, Math Emerick's own paequet,
Haste, and post haste— Prepared to follow him
Before 451 [She starts back— and en/er, ^-c. 1817, 182S, 1829. 454-5
' Ragozzi . . . What not ? '] Ragozzi . . . What not ? 1817, 1828, 1829. 460
me 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 464 Zapolya (coming fearfuUv for icard). 1817,
1828, 1829. 483 him 1817, 1828, 1829. '
SCENE 1] • ZAPOLYA 899
Zapolya. Ah, how? Is it joy or fear? My limbs seem
sinking ! — 485
Chef llagoszi [fiupporting her). Heaven still befriends us. I
have left my charger,
A gentle beast and fleet, and my boy's mule,
One that can shoot a precipice like a bird,
Just where the wood begins to climb the mountains.
The course we'll thread will mock the tyrant's guesses, 490
Or scare the followers. Ere we reach the main road
The Jiord Kiuprili will have sent a troop
To escort me. Oh, thrice happy when he finds
The treasure which I convoy !
Zapolya. One brief moment,
That praying for strength I may have strength. This babe,
HeavQns eye is on it, and its innocence 496
Is, as a prophet's prayer, strong and prevailing!
Through thee, dear babe, the inspiring thought possessed me,
When the loud clamor rose, and all the palace
Emptied itself — (They sought my life, Eagozzi !) 500
Like a swift shadow gliding, I made way
To the deserted chamber of my lord.— [Titen to the infant.
And thou didst kiss thy father's lifeless lips,
And in thy helpless hand, sweet slumberer !
Still clasp'st the signet of thy royalty. 505
As I removed the seal, the heavy arm
Dropt from the couch aslant, and the stiff finger
Seemed pointing at my feet. Provident Heaven !
Lo, I was standing on the secret door.
Which, through a long descent where all sound perishes.
Led out beyond the palace. Well I knew it 511
But Andreas framed it not ! He was no tyrant !
Chef Bagozsi. Haste, madam ! Let me take this precious
burden ! [He kneels as he taTxCS the child.
Zapolya. Take him ! And if we be pursued, I charge thee,
Flee thou and leave me ! Flee and save thy king ! ^i^
[Tlien as going off, she looJcs hack on the ixilace.
Thou tyrant's den, be called no more a palace !
The orphan's angel at the throne of heaven
Stands up against thee, and there hover o'er thee
A Queen's, a Mother's, and a Widow's curse.
Henceforth a dragon's haunt, fear and suspicion 520
Stand sentry at thy portals ! Faith and honour,
495 have 1817, 1828, 1829. 512 Andreas: He 1317, 1828, 1829.
3 M 2
900 ZAPOLYA • • [prelude
Driven from the throne, shall leave the attainted nation :
And, for the iniquity that houses in thee.
False glory, thirst of blood, and lust of rapine,
(Fateful conjunction of malignant planets) 525
Shall shoot their blastments on the land. The fathers
Henceforth shall have no joy in their young men,
And when they cry: Lo ! a male child is born!
The mother shall make answer with a groan.
For bloody usurpation, like a vulture, 530
Shall clog its beak within Illyria's heart.
Remorseless slaves of a remorseless tyrant,
They shall be mocked with sounds of liberty,
And liberty shall be proclaimed alone
To thee, 0 Fire ! 0 Pestilence ! 0 Sword ! 535
Till Vengeance hath her fill. — And thou, snatched hence,
Poor friendless fugitive ! with mother's wailing,
Offspring of Eoyal Andreas, shalt return,
With trump and timbrel -clang, and popular shout,
In triumph to the palace of thy fathers ! [Exeunt,
524 rapine] ravine 1817. 528 Lo ! . . . home ! 1817, 1828, 1829. 533
soiinds 1817, 1828, 1829. After 536 [Again to the infant. 1817, 1828, 1S29.
After 540 End of the Pkelude. 1817.
PT. il, ACT 1, sc. i] ZAPOLYA 901
Part II
THE SEQUEL, ENTITLED 'THE USURPER'S FATE'
ADDITIONAL CHARACTERS
Old Bathory, a Mountaineer.
Bethlen Bathory, the young Prince Andreas, supposed son of Old Bathory.
Lord Rudolph, a Courtier, hut friend to the Queen's parly,
Laska, Steward to Casimir, betrothed to Glycine.
Pestalutz, an Assassin, in Emerick's employ.
Lady Sarolta, Wife of Lord Casimir.
Glycine, Orphan Daughter of Chef Ragozzi.
Between the flight of the Queen, and the eivil ivar which immediately
foUoived, and in which Emerick remained the victor, a space
of twentij years is supposed to have elapsed.
USURPATION ENDED ; OR, SHE COMES AGAIN
ACT I
Scene I
A Mountainous Country. Bathory's Dwelling at the end of the
Stage. Enter Lady Sarolta and Glycine.
Glycine. Well then ! our round of charity is finished.
East, Madam! You breathe quick.
Sarolta. What, tired, Glycine?
No delicate court-dame, but a mountaineer
By choice no less than birth, I gladly use
The good strength Nature gave me.
Glycine. That last cottage 5
Is built as if an eagle or a raven
Had chosen it for her nest.
Sarolta. So many are
The sufferings which no human aid can reach.
It needs must be a duty doubly sweet
To heal the few we can. Well! let us rest. 10
Glycine. There?
[Pointing to Bathory's dwelling.
Sarolta. Here ! For on this spot Lord Casimir
Took his last leave. On yonder mountain-ridge
I lost the misty image which so long
Lingered, or seemed at least to linger on it.
II [Pointing to Bathory's dwelling. Sakulta answering, points to ivhere she
then stands.
90.2 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act i
Glycine. And what if even now, on that same ridge, 15
A speck should rise, and still enlarging, lengthening,
As it clomb downwards, shape itself at last
To a numerous cavalcade, and spurring foremost.
Who but Sarolta's own dear lord returned
From his high embassy ?
Sarolta. Thou hast hit my thought ! 20
All the long day, from yester-morn to evening.
The restless hope iiuttered about my heart.
Oh we are querulous creatures ! Little less
Than all things can suflfice to make us happy ;
And little more than nothing is enough 25
To discontent us. — "Were he come, then should I
Rei^ine he had not arrived just one day earlier
To keep his birth-day here, in his own birth-place.
Glycine. But our best sports belike, and gay processions
Would to my lord have seemed but work-day sights 30
Compared with those the royal court affords.
Sarolta. I have small wish to see them. A spring morning
With its wild gladsome minstrelsy of birds
And its bright jewelry of flowers and dew-drops
(Each orbed drop an orb of glory in it) 35
Would put them all in eclipse. This sweet retirement
Lord Casimir's wish alone would have made sacred :
But, in good truth, his loving jealousy
Did but command, what I had else entreated.
Glycine. And yet had I been born Lady Sarolta, 4°
Been wedded to the noblest of the realm.
So beautiful besides, and yet so stately
Sarolta. Hush ! Innocent flatterer !
Glycine. Nay ! to my poor fancy
The royal court would seem an earthly heaven.
Made for such stars to shine in, and be gracious. 45
Sarolta. So doth the ignorant distance still delude us !
Thy fancied heaven, dear girl, like that above thee,
In its mere self a cold, di-ear, colourless void.
Seen from below and in the large, becomes
The bright blue ether, and the seat of gods ! 50
Well! but this broil that scared you from the dance?
And was not Laska there : he, your betrothed ?
Glycine. Yes, madam ! he was there. So was the maypole,
For we danced round it.
Sarolta- Ah, Glycine ! why.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA ^03
Why did you then betroth yourself?
Glycine. Because 55
My own dear lady wished it ! 'twas you asked me !
Sarolta. Yes, at my lord's request, but never wished,
My poor affectionate girl, to see thee wretched.
Thou knowest not yet the duties of a wife.
Glycine. Oh, yes ! It is a wife's chief duty, madam ! 60
To stand in awe of her husband, and obey him,
And, I am sure, I never shall see Laska
But I shall tremble.
Sarolta. Not with fear, I think,
For you still mock him. Bring a seat from the cottage.
[Exit Glycine into the cottage, Sarolta continues her
speech looJcim/ after her.
Something above thy rank there hangs about thee, 65
And in thy countenance, thy voice, and motion,
Yea, e'en in thy simplicity. Glycine,
A fine and feminine grace, that makes me feel
More as a mother than a mistress to thee !
Thou art a soldier's orphan ! that — the courage, 70
Which rising in thine eye, seems oft to give
A new soul to its gentleness, dgth prove thee !
Thou art sprung too of no ignoble blood,
Or there's no faith in instinct !
[Angri/ voices and clamour ivithin.
JRe-enter Glycine.
Glycine. Oh, madam! there's a party of your servants, 75
And my lord's steward, Laska, at their head,
Have come to search for old Bathory's son,
Bethlen, that brave young man ! 'twas he, my lady.
That took our parts, and beat off the intruders,
And in mere spite and malice, now they charge him 80
With bad words of Lord Casimir and the king.
Pray don't believe them, madam ! This way ! This way !
Lady Sarolta 's here.— [Calling ivitliout.
Sarolta. Be calm. Glycine.
Enter Laska and Servants ivith Old Bathory.
Laslca {to Bathory). We have no concern with you ! What
needs your presence ?
Old Bathory. What ! Do you think I'll suffer my brave boy
=.6 mv 1817 1828, 1829. After 74 [Arujry cokes and clamour without.
1817.
904 ^APOLYA [part ii, act i
To be slandered by a set of coward-ruffians, 86
And leave it to their malice, — ^yes, mere malice! —
To tell its own tale?
[Laska and Servants how to Lady Sarolta.
SaroUa. Laska ! What may this mean ?
LasJca. Madam ! and may it please your ladyship !
This old man's son, by name Bethlen Bathory, 90
Stands charged, on weighty evidence, that he,
On yester-eve, being his lordship's birth-day.
Did traitorously defame Lord Casimir :
The lord high steward of the realm, moreover
SaroUa. Be brief ! We know his titles !
Laska. And moreover 95
Eaved like a traitor at our liege King Emerick.
And furthermore, said witnesses make oath.
Led on the assault upon his lordship's servants ;
Yea, insolently tore, from this, your huntsman,
His badge of livery of your noble house, 100
And trampled it in scorn.
Sarolta [to the Servants who offer to speaJc). You have had
your spokesman !
Where is the young man thus accused ?
Old Bathory. I know not :
But if no ill betide him on the mountains,
He will not long be absent !
Sarolta. Thou art his father ? 105
Old Bathory. None ever with more reason prized a son ;
Yet I hate falsehood more than I love him.
But more than one, now in my lady's presence.
Witnessed the affray, besides these men of malice ;
And if I swerve from truth
Glycine. Yes! good old man! no
My lady ! pray believe him !
Sarolta. Hush, Glycine
Be silent, I command you. [Then to Bathory.
Speak ! we hear you !
Old Bathory. My tale is brief. During our festive dance.
Your servants, the accusers of my son.
Offered gross insults, in unmanly sort, 115
To our village maidens. He (could he do less?)
Eose in defence of outraged modesty.
And so persuasive did his cudgel prove,
Before 89 Laska {pompously, as commencing a set sjjcec/*}. 1S17. 1S2S, 1S29.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 905
(Your hectoring yparks so over-brave to women
Are always cowards) that they soon took flight, 120
And now in mere revenge, like baffled boasters.
Have framed this tale, out of some hasty words
Which their own threats provoked.
Sarolta. Old man ! you talk
Too bluntly ! Did your son owe no respect
To the livery of our house ?
Old Bathory. Even such respect 125
As the sheep's skin should gain for the hot wolf
That hath begun to worry the poor lambs !
Laslici. Old insolent ruffian !
Glycine. Pardon ! pardon, madam !
I saw the whole affray. The good old man
Means no offence, sweet lady ! — You, yourself, 1 30
Laska ! know well, that these men w^ere the ruffians !
Shame on you !
Sarolta. What ! Glycine ? Go, retire ! [Exit Glycine.
Be it then that these men faulted. Yet yourself,
Or better still belike the maidens' parents,
Might have complained to us. Was ever access 135
Denied you ? Or free audience ? Or are we
Weak and unfit to punish our own servants ?
Old Bathory. So then ! So then ! Heaven grant an old man
patience !
And must the gardener leave his seedling plants,
Leave his young roses to the rooting swine 140
While he goes ask their master, if perchance
His leisure serve to scourge them from their ravage?
LasTca. Ho ! Take the rude clown from your lady's presence !
I will report her further will !
Sarolta. Wait then.
Till thou hast learnt it! Fervent good old man! 145
Forgive me that, to try thee, I put on
A face of sternness, alien to my meaning !
[Then speaTiS to the Servants.
Hence ! leave my presence ! and you, Laska ! mark me !
Those rioters are no longer of my household !
If we but shake a dew-drop from a rose 150
In vain would we replace it, and as vainly
Kestore the tear of wounded modesty
133 Sarolta (spcaJcs with affected anycr). 1SL7, 1S2S, 1S2J. ter 132 [Exit
Glycine, mournfully. 1817, 1828, 1829. 135 us 1817, 1828, 1820.
906 ZAPOLYA [part it, act i
To a maiden's eye familiarized to licence. —
But these men, Laska —
Laska [aside). Yes, now 'tis coming.
SaroUa. Brutal aggressors first, then baffled dastards, 155
That they have sought to piece out their revenge
With a tale of words lured from the lips of anger
Stamps them most dangerous ; and till I want
Fit means for wicked ends, we shall not need
Their services. Discharge them ! You, Bathory ! 160
Are henceforth of my household ! I shall place you
Near my own person. When your son returns,
Present him to us !
Old Bathory. Ha ! what strangers here !
^ What business have they in an old man's eye ?
Your goodness, lady — and it came so sudden — 165
I can not — -must not— let you be deceived.
I have yet another tale, but — [Then to Sarolta aside.
not for all ears !
Sarolta. I oft have passed your cottage, and still praised
Its beauty, and that trim orchard-plot, whose blossoms
The gusts of April showered aslant its thatch. 170
Come, you shall show it me ! And, while you bid it
Farewell, be not ashamed that I should witness
The oil of gladness glittering on the water
Of an ebbing grief. [Bathoby shows her into his cottage.
LasJca (alone). Vexation ! baffled ! school'd !
Ho! Laska! wake! why? what can all this mean? 175
She sent away that cockatrice in anger !
Oh the false witch ! It is too plain, she loves him.
And now, the old man near my lady's person,
She'll see this Bethlen hourly !
[Laska flings himself into tlie seat. Glycine peeps in.
Glycine. Laska ! Laska !
my lady gone?
LasJca. Grone.
1 This line was borrowed unconsciously from the Excursion. [' Why
should a tear be in an old man's eye?' Excursion, Bk. I, 1. 598 (1814).]
Refers (i. e. ' strangers' in 1. 163) to the tears which he feels starting in
his eye. The following line was borrowed from Mr. Wordsworth's
Excursion. 1817, 182S, 1829.
1
174 Of an ebbing grief. [Bathory bowing, shows, ^c. 1817, 1828, 1829,
179 She'll see . . . hourly. [Laska. . .peeps in timidly. 1817, 1828, 1829.
180 Laska {surlily). Clone, 1817, 1828, 1829.
^CENE I] ZAPOLYA 907
Glycine. Have you yet seen him ? 1 80
Is he returned? [Laska skirts up.
Has the seat stung you, Laska?
Lasla. No, serpent ! no ; 'tis you that sting me ; you !
What! you would cling to him again?
Glycine. Whom ?
Lasha. Bethlen ! Bethlen !
Yes ; gaze as if your very eyes embraced him ! 185
Ha ! you forget the scene of yesterday !
Mute ere he came, but then — Out on your screams,
And your pretended fears !
Glycine. Your fears, at least,
Were real, Laska ! or your trembling limbs
And white cheeks played the hypocrites most vilely ! lyo
Laska. I fear ! whom ? what ?
Glycine. I know what I should fear,
Were I in Laska's place.
LasM. What ?
Glycine. My own conscience,
For having fed my jealousy and envy
With a plot, made out of other men's revenges.
Against a brave and innocent young man's life ! 195
Yet, yet, pray tell me !
Laska. You will know too soon.
Glycine. Would I could find my lady ! though she chid me —
Yet this susj^ense — [Going.
Laska. Stop ! stop ! one question only —
I am quite calm —
Glycine. Ay, as the old song says,
Calm as a tiger, valiant as a dove. 200
Nay now, I have marred the verse : well ! this one question —
Laska. Are you not bound to me by your own promise ?
And is it not as plain —
Glycine. Halt ! that's two questions.
Laska. Pshaw ! Is it not as plain as impudence,
That you're in love with this young swaggering beggar, 205
Bethlen Bathory ? When he was accused,
Why pressed you forward ? Why did you defend him ?
Glycine. Question meet question : that's a woman's privilege,
i8r Is he returned? [Laska starts up from his seat. 1817, 1S28, 1820.
188 Your 1817, 1828, 1820. 191 I should] I should 1817, 1828, 1829.
196 Laska (malignantly). You, &c. 1817, 1828, 1820. 207 i/ou : you 1817.
1828, 1829.
908 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act i
Why, Laska, did you urge Lord Casimir
To make my lady force that promise from me? 210
Lasha. So then, you say. Lady Sarolta forced you?
Glycine. Could I look up to her dear countenance.
And say her nay? As far back as I wot. of
All her commands were gracious, sweet requests.
How could it be then, but that her requests 215
Must needs have sounded to me as commands?
And as for love, had I a score of loves,
I'd keep them all for my dear, kind, good mistress.
Laska. Not one for Bethlen ?
Glycine, Oh ! that's a different thing.
To be sure he's brave, and handsome, and so pioua 220
To his good old father. But for loving him —
Nay, there, indeed you are mistaken, Laska !
Poor youth ! I rather think I grieve for him ;
For I sigh so deeply when I think of him !
And if I see him, the tears come in my eyes, 225
And my heart beats ; and all because I dreamt
That the war- wolf had gored him as he hunted
In the haunted forest !
Laslca. You dare own all this ?
Your lady will not warrant promise-breach.
Mine, pampered Miss! you shall be; and I'll make you 230
Grieve for him with a vengeance. Odd's, my fingers
Tingle already ! [Makes threatening signs.
Glycine {aside). Ha ! Bethlen coming this way !
[Glycine then cries out.
Oh, save me ! save me ! Pray don't kill me, Laska !
Enter Bethlen in a Hunting Dress.
Bethlen. What, beat a woman !
Laska {to Glycine). 0 you cockatrice !
Bethlen. Unmanly dastard, hold !
Laska. Do you chance to know 235
Who— I— am, Sir?— ('Sdeath ! how black he looks!)
1 For the best account of the War-wolf or Lycanthropiis, see Drayton's
Moon-calf, Chalmers' English Poets, vol. iv, p. 1.S3.
^B
209 you 1817, 1S2S, 1829. 211 forced 1817, 1828, 1829. 221 loving
1817, 1828, 1829. 222 there 1817, 1828, 1829. 223 grieve 1817, 1828,
1829. Before 233 [Glycine then cries out as if afraid of being beaten. 1817,
1828, 1829. 235 Laska (pompously). Do you, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 909
Beihlen. I have started many strange beasts in my time,
But none less like a man, than this before me
That lifts his hand against a timid female.
Laska. Bold youth ! she's mine.
Glycine. No, not my master yet, 240
But only is to be ; and all, because
Two years ago my lady asked me, and
I promised her, not him ; and if she'll let me,
I'll hate you, my lord's steward.
Betlilen. Hush, Glycine!
Glycine. Yes, I do, Bethlen ; for he just now brought 245
False witnesses to swear away your life :
Your life, and old Bathory's too.
Bethlen. Bathory's !
Where is my father? Answer, oi-- Ha! gone!
[Laska during this time retires from the Stage.
Glycine. Oh, heed not him 1 I saw you pressing onward.
And did but feign alarm. Dear gallant youth, 250
It is your life they seek !
Bethlen. My life?
Glycine. Alas,
Lady Sarolta even —
Bethlen. She does not know me !
Glycine. Oh that she did ! she could not then have spoken
With such stern countenance. But though she spurn me,
I will kneel, Bethlen —
Bethlen. Not for me, Glycine ! 255
What have I done? or whom have I offended?
Glycine. Rash words, 'tis said, and treasonous of the king.
[Bethlen mutters to himself.
Glycine (aside). So looks the statue, in our hall, o' the god^
The shaft just flown that killed the serpent !
Bethlen. King !
Glycine. Ah, often have I wished you were a king. 260
You would protect the helpless every where,
As you did us. And I, too, should not then
Grieve for you, Bethlen, as I do ; nor have
241 is 1817, 1828, 1829. 243 her: him: she'll 1817, 1828, 1829.
After 248 [Laska during this time slinks off the Stage, using threatening gestures to
Glycine. 1817, 1828, 1829. 249 him 1817, 1828, 1829. 251 ijour
1817, 1828 1829. After 257 [Bethlen mutters to himself indignantly.
1817 1828 1829. Before 259 Bethlen {muitermg aside). 1817, 1828,
1829.
910 ZAPOLYA lPART ii. act i
The tears come in my eyes ; nor dream bad dreams
That you were killed in the forest; and then Laska 265
Would have no right to rail at me, nor say
(Yes, the base man, he says,) that I — I love you.
Bethlen. Pretty Glycine ! wert thou not betrothed —
But in. good truth I know not what I speak.
This luckless morning I have been so haunted 270
With my own fancies, starting up like omens,
That I feel like one, who waking from a dream
Both asks and answers wildly. — But Bathory?
Glycine. Hist ! 'tis my lady's step ! She must not see you !
[Bethlen retires.
Enter from the Cottage Sarolta and Bathory.
Sarolta. Go, seek your son ! I need not add, be speedy — 275
You here. Glycine? [JExit Bathory.
Glycine. Pardon, pardon. Madam !
If you but saw the old man's son, you would not.
You could not have him harmed.
Sarolta. Be calm, Glycine !
Glycine. No, I shall break my heart.
Sarolta. Ha! is it so?
O strange and hidden power of sympathy, 280
That of like fates, though all unknown to each.
Dost make blind instincts, orphan's heart to orphan's
Drawing by dim disquiet !
Glycine. Old Bathory —
Sarolta. Seeks his brave son. Come, wipe away thy tears.
Yes, in good truth. Glycine, this same Bethlen 285
Seems a most noble and deserving youth.
Glycine. My lady does not mock me ?
Sarolta. Where is Laska?
Has he not told thee ?
Glycine. Nothing. In his fear —
Anger, I mean — stole off— I am so fluttered —
Left me abruptly —
Sarolta. His shame excuses him ! 290
He is somewhat hardly tasked ; and in discharging
His own tools, cons a lesson for himself.
Bathory and the youth henceforward live
Safe in my lord's protection.
Glycine. The saints bless you !
279 Ghjcine. No . . . heart. [Sobbing. Sarolta {taking her hand). Ha ! &c.
]817, 1S2S, 1829.
SCENE il ZAPOLYA 911
Shame on my graceless heart! How dared I fear, 295
Lady Sarolta could be cruel ?
Sarolta. Come,
Be yourself, girl !
Glycine. 0, 'tis so full here !
And now it can not harm him if I tell you,
That the old man's son —
Sarolta. Is not that old man's son !
A destiny, not unlike thine own, is his. 300
For all I know of thee is, that thou art
A soldier's orphan : left when rage intestine '
Shook and engulphed the pillars of Illyria.
This other fragment, thrown back by that same earthquake,
This, so mysteriously inscribed by nature, 305
Perchance may piece out and interpret thine.
Command thyself ! Be secret ! His true father
Hear'st thou ?
Glycine. 0 tell —
Bethlen [rushing out). Yes, tell me. Shape from heaven !
Who is my father?
Sarolta [gazing ivitli surprise). Thine ? Thy father ? Else !
Glijcine. Alas ! He hath alarmed you, my dear lady ! 310
Sarolta. His countenance, not his act !
Glycine. ■ Rise, Bethlen ! Rise !
Bethlen. No ; kneel thou too ! and with thy orphan's tongue
Plead for me ! I am rooted to the earth
And have no power to rise ! Give me a father !
There is a prayer in those uplifted eyes 315
That seeks high Heaven ! But I will overtake it,
^ In the English dramatic Iambic pentameter, a — and hypera-cata-
lectic, \_sic'] the arsis strengthened by the emphasis (in wliich our blank
verse differs from the Greek Prosody, which acknowledges no influence
from emphasis) and assisted by the following caesura, permit? the
licence of an amphimacer — ^ — for a spondee : the intermediate
— w —
^ being sucked up. Tlius, orphan : left : — and still more easily an
amphibrach for a spondee. This oth I er fragment I thrown back, &c.
[MS. note by S. T. C. in copy of first Edition to lines 302 and 304. In the
text 'orphan ' and * fragment ' are marked with an accent.]
297 O, 'tis so full here. [At her heart. 1817, 1S28, 1829. 299 not
1817, 1828, 1829. 301 thee 1817, 1828, 1829. 308 Ghjcine (eagerly).
0 tell — Bethlen (ivho had overheard the last few words, noiv rushes out).
Yes, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. 309 Thy 1817, 1828, 1329.
912 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act i
And bring it back, and make it plead for me
In tiiine own heart ! Speak ! Sj^eak ! Restore to me
A name in the world !
SaroUa. By that blest Heaven I gazed at,
I know not who thou art. And if I knew, 320
Dared I — But rise !
Bethlen. Blest spirits of my parents,
Ye hover o'er me now! Ye shine upon me!
And like a flower that coils forth from a ruin,
I feel and seek the light I can not see !
SaroUa. Thou see'st yon dim spot on the mountain's ridge.
But what it is thou know'st not. Even such 326
Is all I know of thee — haply, brave youth,
Is all Fate makes it safe for thee to know !
Bethlen. Safe? Safe? 0 let me then inherit danger,
And it shall be my birth-right !
SaroUa [aside]. That look again ! — 330
The wood which first incloses, and then skirts
The highest track that leads across the mountains —
Thou know'st it, Bethlen?
Bethlen. Lady, 'twas my wont
To roam there in my childhood oft alone
And mutter to myself the name of father. 335
For still Bathory (why, till now I guessed not)
Would never hear it from my lips, but sighing
Gazed upward. Yet of late an idle terror
Glycine. Madam, that wood is haunted by the war-wolves.
Vampires, and monstrous
SaroUa. Moon-calves, credulous girl ! 340
Haply some o'ergrown savage of the forest
Hath his lair there, and fear hath framed the rest.
After that last great battle, (0 young man !
Thou wakest anew my life's sole anguish) that
Which fixed Lord Emerick on his throne, Bathory 345
Led by a cry, far inward from the track,
In the hollow of an oak, as in a nest,
Did find thee, Bethlen, then a helpless babe.
The robe that wrapt thee was a widow's mantle.
Bethlen. An infant's weakness doth relax my frame. 350
0 say — I fear to ask
SaroUa. And I to tell thee.
340 SaroUa (ivith a smile). Moon-calves, &c. 1S17, 1S2S, 1829. After 342
[Then speaMng again to Bethlen. 1S17, 1828, 1829,
SCENE i] ZAPOLYA 913
Bethlen. Strike ! O strike quickly ! See, I do not shrink..
I am stone, cold stone.
Sarolta. Hid in a brake hard by,
Scarce by both palms supported from the earth,
A wounded lady lay, whose life fast waning 355
Seemed to survive itself in her fixt eyes,
That strained towards the babe. At length one arm
Painfully from her own weight disengaging,
She pointed first to heaven, then from her bosom
Drew forth a golden casket. Thus entreated 360
Thy foster-father took thee in his arms,
And kneeling spake : ' If aught of this world's comfort
Can reach thy heart, receive a poor man's troth.
That at my life's risk I will save thy child ! '
Her countenance worked, as one that seemed preparing 365
A loud voice, but it died upon her lips
In a faint whisper, ' Fly ! Save him ! Hide — hide all ! '
Bethlen. And did he leave her? What! had I a mother?
And left her bleeding, dying? Bought I vile life
With the desertion of a dying mother? 37°
Oh agony !
Glycine. Alas ! thou art bewildered,
And dost forget thou wert a helpless infant !
Bethlen. What else can I remember, but a mother
Mangled and left to perish?
Sarolta. Hush, Glycine!
It is the ground-swell of a teeming instinct : .375
Let it but lift itself to air and sunshine.
And it will find a mirror in the waters
It now makes boil above it. Check him not !
Bethlen. 0 that I were diffused among the waters
That pierce into the secret depths of earth, 380
And find their way in darkness! Would that I
Could spread myself upon the homeless winds !
And I would seek her ! for she is not dead !
She can not die ! O pardon, gracious lady !
You were about to say, that he returned — 385^
Sarolta. Deep Love, the godlike in us, still believes
Its objects as immortal as itself!
Bethlen. And found her still—
Sarolta. Alas ! he did return,
After 353 [Striking his breasL 1S17, 1S2S, 1S29. 384 can not 1817, 1828,
1829.
COLERIDGE. 3 N
914 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act i
He left no spot unsearched in all the forest,
But she (I trust me by some friendly hand) 390
Had been borne off.
Bethlen. O whither?
Glycine. Dearest Bethlen !
I would that you could weep like me ! 0 do not
Gaze so upon the air !
Sarolta. While he was absent,
A friendly troop, 'tis certain, scoured the wood,
Hotly pursued indeed by Emerick.
Bethlen. Emerick. 395
Oh hell!
Glycine. Bethlen !
Bethlen. Hist! I'll curse him in a whisper!
This gracious lady must hear blessings only.
She hath not yet the glory round her head,
Nor those strong eagle wings, which make swift way
To that appointed place, which I must seek ; 400
Or else she were my mother !
Sarolta. Noble youth ! -
From me fear nothing ! Long time have I owed
Offerings of expiation for misdeeds
Long past that weigh me down, though innocent !
Thy foster-father hid the secret from thee, 405
For he perceived thy thoughts as they expanded,
Proud, restless, and ill-sorting with thy state !
Vain was his care ! Thou'st made thyself suspected
E'en where susj)icion reigns, and asks no proof ' ~
But its own fears ! Great Nature hath endowed thee 410
With her best gifts I From me thou shalt receive
All honourable aidance ! But haste hence !
Travel will ripen thee, and enterprise
Beseems thy years ! Be thou henceforth my soldier !
And whatsoe'er betide thee, still believe 415
That in each noble deed, achieved or suffered.
Thou solvest best the riddle of thy birth !
And may the light that streams from thine own honour
Guide thee to that thou seekest !
Glycine. Must he leave us?
393 Sarolta (continuing the story). While, &c. 1817, 1S2S, 1829. 396
Glycine (to silence him). Bethlen 1 1817, 1828, 1829. 401 she 1817, 1828,
1829. 414 7mj 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 915
BetUen. And for such goodness can I return nothing 430
But some hot tears that sting mine eyes? Some sighs
That if not breathed would swell my heart to stilling?
May heaven and thine own virtues, high-born lady,
Be as a shield of fire, far, far aloof
To scare all evil from thee! Yet, if fate 425
Hath destined thee one doubtful hour of danger,
From the uttermost region of the earth, methinks,
Swift as a spirit invoked, I should be with thee !
And then, perchance, I might have power to unbosom
These thanks that struggle here. Eyes fair as thine 430
Have gazed on me with tears of love and anguish,
Which these eyes saw not, or beheld unconscious ;
And tones of anxious fondness, passionate prayers.
Have been talked to me ! But this tongue ne'er soothed
A mother's ear, lisping a mother's name ! 435
0, at how dear a price have I been loved
And no love could return ! One boon then, lady !
Where'er thou bidd'st, I go thy faithful soldier,
But first must trace the spot, where she lay bleeding
Who gave me life. No more shall beast of ravine 440
Affront with baser spoil that sacred forest !
Or if avengers more than human haunt there,
Take they what shape they list, savage or heavenly,
They shall make answer to me, though my heart's blood
Should be the spell to bind them. Blood calls for blood ! 445
\_Exit Bethlen.
Sarolta. Ah ! it was this I feared. To ward off this
Did I withhold from him that old Bathory
Eeturning hid beneath the self-same oak,
Where the babe lay, the mantle, and some jewel
Bound on his infant arm.
Glycine. Oh, let me fly 450
And stop him ! Mangled limbs do there lie scattered
Till the lured eagle bears them to her nest.
And voices have been heard ! And there the plant grows
That being eaten gives the inhuman wizard
Power to put on the fell hyaena's shape. 455
Sarolta. What idle tongue hath bewitched thee, Glycine?
I hoped that thou had'st learnt a nobler faith.
Glycine. O chide me not, dear lady ; question Laska,
456 thee 1817, 1828, 1847.
3n 2
916 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act i
Or the old man.
Sarolta. Forgive me, I spake harshly.
It is indeed a mighty sorcery 460
That doth enthral thy young heart, my poor girl,
And what hath Laska told thee ?
Glycme. Three days past
A courier from the king did cross that wood ;
A wilful man, that armed himself on purpose :
And never hath been heard of from that time ! 465
[Sound of horns tvUhout.
SaroUa. Hark ! dost thou hear it !
Glycine. 'Tis the sound of horns !
Our huntsmen are not out !
Sarolta. Lord Casimir
Would not come thus ! [Horm again.
Glycine. Still louder !
SaroUa. Haste we hence !
For I believe in part thy tale of terror !
But, trust me, 'tis the inner man transformed : 470
Beasts in the shape of men are worse than war-wolves.
[Sarolta and Glycine exeunt. Trunq/ets, SjX. louder.
J^Aifer EMEPacK, Lord KuDOLPH, Laska, a?i(? Hunts-
men and Attendants.
Rudolph. A gallant chase, sire.
Emericlc. Aye, but this new quarry
That we last started seems worth all the rest. [then to LasJca.
And you — excuse me — what's your name?
Laska. Whatever
Your majesty may please.
Emerich. Nay, that's too late, man. 475
Say, what thy mother and thy godfather
Were pleased to call thee.
Laslia. Laska, my liege sovereign.
Emeriek. Well, my liege subject, Laska ! And you are
Lord Casimir's steward ?
Laska. And your majesty's creature.
Emericli. Two gentle dames made off at our approach. 480
Which was your lady ?
\ Laska My liege lord, the taller.
The other, please your grace, is her poor handmaid.
Long since betrothed to me. But the maid 's froward—
467 Our 1817, 1828, 1829. 480 Two 1817, 1828, 1829.
FCENE T] ZAPOLYA 9ir
Yet would your grace but speak —
EmericJc. Hum, master steward !
I am honoured with this sudden confidence. 485
Lead on. [to Lasha, then to Budolph.
Lord Eudolpb, you'll announce our coming.
Greet fair Sarolta from me, and entreat her
To be our gentle hostess. Mark, you add
HoAV much we grieve, that business of the state
Hath forced us to delay her lord's return. 490
Lord Rudolph {aside). Lewd, ingrate tyrant ! Yes, I will
announce thee.
EmericJc. Now onward all. [Exeunt attendants.
A fair one, by my faith !
If her face rival but her gait and stature,
My good friend Casimir had his reasons too.
'Her tender health, her vow of strict retirement, 495
Made early in the convent — His word pledged — '
All fictions, all ! fictions of jealousy.
Well ! If the mountain move not to the prophet,
The prophet must to the mountain ! In this Laska
There 's somewhat of the knave mixed up with dolt. 500
Through the transparence of the fool, meth ought.
I saAV (as I could lay my finger on it)
The crocodile's eye, that peered up from the bottom.
This knave may do us service. Hot ambition
Won me the husband. Now let vanity 505
And the resentment for a forced seclusion
Decoy the wife ! Let him be deemed the aggressor
Whose cunning and distrust began the game ! [Exit.
ACT II
Scene I
A savage wood. At one side a cavern, overhung ivith ivy. Zapolya
and Raab Kiupeili discovered : both, hut espccMhj the latter,
in rude and savage garments.
Eaab Kmprili. Heard you then aught while I was slum-
bering ?
Zapolya. Nothing.
Scene I. ^g2 Emerick {solus). A fa,ir, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. 494 /({s
1817, 1828, 1829. 495-6 ' Her tender . . . pledged—' 1817, 1828, 1S29. After
=;o8 End of Act I 1817.
918 ZAPOLYA [pabt it, act ii
Only your face became convulsed. We miserable !
Is heaven's last mercy fled ? Is sleep grown treacherous ?
Baal) Kiuprili. 0 for a sleep, for sleep itself to rest in !
I dream'd I had met with food beneath a tree, 5
And I was seeking you, when all at once
My feet became entangled in a net :
Still more entangled as in rage I tore it.
At length I freed myself, had sight of you,
But as I hastened eagerly, again 10
I found my frame encumbered : a huge serpent
Twined round my chest, but tightest round my throat.
Zapdlya. Alas ! 'twas lack of food : for hunger chokes !
Maah Kiuprili. And now I saw you by a shrivelled child
Strangely pursued. You did not fly, yet neither 15
Touched you the ground, methought, but close above it
Did seem to shoot yourself along the air,
And as you passed me, turned your face and shrieked.
Zapolya. I did in truth send forth a feeble shriek,
Scarce knowing why. Perhaps the mock'd sense craved 20
To hear the scream, which you but seemed to utter.
For your whole face looked like a mask of torture !
Yet a child's image doth indeed pursue me
Shrivelled with toil and penury !
Raah Kiuprili. Nay ! what ails you ?
Zapolya. A wondrous faintness there comes stealing o'er me.
Is it Death's lengthening shadow, who comes onward, 26
Life's setting sun behind him?
Raab Kiuprili. Cheerly ! The dusk
Will quickly shroud us. Ere the moon be up,
Trust me I'll bring thee food !
Zapolya. Hunger's tooth has
Gnawn itself blunt. 0, I could queen it well 3°
O'er my own sorrows as my rightful subjects.
But wherefore, O revered Kiuprili ! wherefore
Did my importunate prayers, my hopes and fancies.
Force thee from thy secure though sad retreat?
Would that my tongue had then cloven to my mouth ! 35
But Heaven is just ! With tears I conquered thee.
And not a tear is left me to repent with !
Had'st thou not done already — had'st thou not
Suff'ered — oh, more than e'er man feigned of friendship?
21 hear 1817, 1828, 1829.
1
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 919
Maah Kiuprili, Yet be thou comforted ! Whnt ! had'st thou
faith 40
When I turned back incredulous? 'Twas thy light
That kindled mine. And shall it now go out,
And leave thy soul in darkness ? Yet look up,
And think thou see'st thy sainted lord commissioned
And on his way to aid us ! Whence those late dreams, 45
Which after such long interval of hopeless
And silent resignation all at once
Night after night commanded thy return
Hither? and still presented in clear vision
This wood as in a scene ? this very cavern ? 50
Thou darest not doubt that Heaven's especial hand
Worked in those signs. The hour of thy deliverance
Is on the stroke : — for misery can not add
Grief to thy griefs, or patience to thy sufferance !
Zapohja. Can not ! Oh, what if thou wert taken from me?
Nay, thou said'st well : for that and death were one. 56
Life's grief is at its height indeed ; the hard
Necessity of this inhuman state
Hath made our deeds inhuman as our vestments.
Housed in this wild wood, with wild usages, 60
Danger our guest, and famine at our portal —
Wolf-like to prowl in the shepherd's fold by night !
At once for food and safety to affrighten
The traveller from his road—
[Glycine is heard singing without.
Raah Kiuprili. Hark ! heard you not
A distant chaunt? 65
SONG
By Glycine
A sunny shaft did I behold.
From sky to earth it slanted :
And poised therein a bird so bold —
Sweet bird, thou wert enchanted !
He sank, he rose, he twinkled, he trolled 70
Within that shaft of sunny mist ;
His eyes of fire, his beak of gold.
All else of amethyst !
57 Tyife's 1817, 1828, 1829. 59 Hath 181?, 1828, 1829, 70 sank]
sank 1817, 1828, 1829.
920 ZAPOLYA [part il act ii
And thus he sang : ' Adieu ! adieu !
Love's dreams prove seldom true. 75
The blossoms, they make no delay :
The sparkling dew-drops will not stay.
Sweet month of May,
We must away ;
Far, far away ! 80
To-day ! to-day ! '
Zapolya. Sure 'tis some blest spirit !
For since thou slew'st the usurper's emissary
That plunged upon us, a moi'e than mortal fear
Is as a wall, that wards off the beleaguerer 85
And starves the poor besieged. [Song again.
Baal) Kiuprili. It is a maiden's voice ! quick to the cave !
Zapolya. Hark ! her voice falters ! [Exit Zapolya.
Eaah KmpriU. She must not enter
The cavern, else I will remain unseen !
[Kiuprili retires to one side of the stage. Glycine
enters singing.
Glycine. A savage place ! saints shield me ! Betlilen !
Bethlen ! 90
Not here ? — There 's no one here ! I'll sing again !
[ Sings again.
If I do not hear my own voice, I shall fancy
Voices in all chance sounds ! [Starts.
'Twas some dry branch
Dropt of itself! Oh, he went forth so rashly.
Took no food with him — only his arms and boar-spear ! 95
What if I leave these cakes, this cruse of wine,
Here by this cave, and seek him with the rest ?
Baal) Kiuprili [unseen). Leave them and flee !
Glycine [shrieJcs, then recovering). Where are you ?
Raah Kiuprili [still unseen). Leave them !
Glycine. 'Tis Glycine!
Speak to me, Bethlen ! speak in your own voice ! 100
All silent ! — If this were the war-wolf's den I
'Twas not his voice ! —
[Glycine leaves the provisions, and exit. Kiuprili
comes forward, seizes them and carries them, into
the cavern. Glycine returns.
75-6 om. 1817. Before 90 Glycine {fearfulhj). 1817, 1828, 1829. 102
[Glycine leaves the provisions, and exit fearfully. . . . Glycine returns, having
recovered herself. 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 921
Glycine. Shame ! Nothing hurt me !
If some fierce beast have gored him, he must needs
Speak with a strange voice. Wounds cause thirst and
hoarseness !
Speak, Bethlen ! or but moan. St — St No— Bethlen ! 105
If I turn back and he should be found dead here,
[She creeps nearer and nearer to the cavern.
I should go mad !— Again !— 'Twas my own heart !
Hush, coward heart ! better beat loud with fear,
Than break with shame and anguish !
[As she approaches to enter tlie cavern, Kiuprili stops
her. Glycine shrieks.
Saints protect me !
Raab Kiuprili. Swear then by all thy hopes, by all thy
fears — no
Glycine. Save me !
Baab Kiuprili. Swear secrecy and silence !
Glycine. I swear !
Baal) Kiuprili. Tell what thou art, and what thou seekest ?
Glycine. Only
A harmless orphan youth, to bring him food —
Baab Kiuprili. Wherefore in this wood ?
Glycine. Alas ! it was his purpose —
Baab Kiuprili. With what intention came he? Would'st
thou save hihi, 115
Hide nothing !
Glycine. Save him ! 0 forgive his rashness !
He is good, and did not know that thou wert human !
Baab Kiuprili. Human ?
With what design?
Glycine. To kill thee, or
If that thou wert a spirit, to compel thee
By prayers, and with the shedding of his blood, 120
To make disclosure of his parentage.
But most of all —
Zapolya {rushing out from the cavern). Heaven's blessing on
thee ! Speak !
Glycine. Whether his mother live, or perished here !
Zapolya. Angel of mercy, I was perishing
And thou did'st bring me food: and now thou bring'st 125
The sweet, sweet food of hope and consolation
Before iiQ Baab Kiuprili (repeats the icord). 1817, 1828, 1829. 118 Human ?
[Then sternly. 1817, 1828, 1829.
922 ZAPOLYA [part it, act ii
To a, mother's famished heart ! His name, sweet maiden !
Glycine. E'en till this morning we were wont to name him
Bethlen Bathory !
Zapolya. Even till this morning ?
This morning? when my weak faith failed me wholly! 130
Pardon, 0 thou that portion'st out our sufferance,
And fill'st again the widow's empty cruse !
Say on !
Glycine. The false ones charged the valiant youth
With treasonous words of Emerick —
Zapolya. Ha ! my son !
Glycine. And of Lord Casimir —
Raab Kiuprili [aside). 0 agony! my son! 135
Glycine. But my dear lady —
Zapolya and Baal) Kiuprili. Who ?
Glycine. Lady Sarolta
Frowned and discharged these l)ad men.
Raal) Kiuprili [to himself). Eighteous Heaven
Sent me a daughter once, and I repined
That it was not a son. A son was given me.
My daughter died, and I scarce shed a tear : 140
And lo ! that son became my curse and infamy.
Zapolya [embraces Glycine). Sweet innocent ! and you came
here to seek him.
And bring him food. Alas ! thou fear'st ?
Glycine. Not much !
My own dear lady, when I was a child,
Embraced me oft, but her heart never beat so. 145
For I too am an orphan, motherless !
Baab Kiuprili [to Zapolya). 0 yet beware, lest hope's brief
flash but deepen
The after gloom, and make the darkness stormy !
In that last conflict, following our escape,
The usurper's cruelty had clogged our flight 150
With many a babe and many a childing mother.
This maid herself is one of numberless
Planks from the same vast wreck. [TJien to Glycine again.
Well ! Casimir's wife —
Glycine. She is always gracious, and so praised the old man
135 my 1817, 1828, 1829. Glycine. And of Lord Casimir — Raah
Kivprili {aside). 0 agony ! my son. Erased [? hy S. T. C. in copy of 1817.']
137 Raab Kinprili (turning off and to himself). 1817, 1828, 1829. 137-41 Raab
Kiuprili {turning off, &c.) . . . infamy. Erased [? hy S. T. C. in copy of 1817].
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 923
That his heart o'erflowed, and made discovery 155
That in this wood —
Zapolya. 0 speak!
Glycine. A wounded lady—
[Zapolya faints — they loth support her.
Glycine. Is this his mother?
Raab Kiuprili. She would fain believe it,
Weak though the proofs be. Hope draws towards itself
The flame with which it kindles. [Horn heard ivitliout.
To the cavern !
Quick ! quick !
Glycine. Perchance some huntsmen of the king's. 160
Raab Kiuprili. Emerick ?
Glycine. He came this morning—
[Tiiey retire to the cavern, hearing Zapolya. Then enter
Bethlen, armed with a hoar-spear.
Bethlen. I had a glimpse
Of some fierce shape ; and but that Fancy often
Is Nature's intermeddler, and cries halves
With the outward sight, I should believe I saw it
Bear off some human prey. O my preserver! 765
Bathory ! Father ! Yes, thou deserv'st that name !
Thou did'st not mock me ! These are blessed findings !
The secret cypher of my destiny [LooMng at his signet. '
Stands here inscribed : it is the seal of fate !
Ha! — Had ever monster fitting lair, 'tis yonder! ij-o
Thou yawning den, I well remember thee !
Mine eyes deceived me not. Heaven leads me on 1
Now for a blast, loud as a king's defiance,
To rouse the monster couchant o'er his ravine !
[Bloivs the horn — then a pause.
Another blast ! and with another swell 1 75
To you, ye charmed watchers of this wood !
If haply I have come, the rightful heir
Of vengeance : if in me survive the spirits
Of those, whose guiltless blood flowed streaming here !
[Bloivs again louder.
Still silent? Is the monster gorged? Heaven shield me ! iSo
Thou, faithful spear ! be both my torch and guide.
[As Bethlen is about to enter, Kiuprili speaks from
the cavern unseen.
156 Zapolya {in agitation). 0 speak. 1817, 1828, 1829. 170 Ha ! —
(observing the cave). 1817, 1828, 1829.
924 ZAPOLYA [paet ir, act ii
Raab Eiuprili. Withdraw thy foot ! Retract thine idle spear,
And wait obedient !
Bethlen. Ha ! What art thou ? speak !
Baah Kiuprili [still unseen). Avengers !
Bethlen. By a dying mother's pangs
E'en such am I. Eeceive me !
Baah Kiuprili {still unseen). Wait ! Beware ! 185
At thy first step, thou treadest upon the light,
Thenceforth must darkling flow, and sink in darkness !
Bethlen. Ha ! see my boar-spear trembles like a reed ! —
Oh, fool ! mine eyes are duped by my own shuddering. —
Those piled thoughts, built up in solitude, 190
Year following yeai', that pressed upon my heart
As on the altar of some unknown God,
Then, as if touched by fire from heaven descending.
Blazed up within me at a father's name —
Do they desert me now?— at my last trial? 195
Voice of command ! and thou, O hidden Light !
I have obeyed ! Declare ye by what name
I dare invoke you ! Tell what sacrifice
Will make you gracious.
Baal) Kiuprili {still unseen). Patience ! Truth ! Obedience !
Be thy whole soul transparent ! so the Light, 200
Thou seekest, may enshrine itself within thee !
Thy name?
Bethlen. Ask rather the poor roaming savage,
Whose infancy no holy rite had blest.
To him, perchance, rude spoil or ghastly trophy,
In chase or battle won, have given a name. 205
I have none — but like a dog have answered
To the chance sound which he that fed me, called me.
Baah Kiuprili {still unseen). Thy birth-place ?
Bethlen. Deluding spirits ! Do ye mock me ?
Question the Night! Bid Darkness tell its birth-place?
Yet hear! Within yon old oak's hollow trunk, 210
Where the bats cling, have I surveyed my cradle !
The mother-falcon hath her nest above it.
And in it the wolf litters ! 1 invoke you,
Tell me, ye secret ones ! if ye beheld me
As I stood there, like one who having delved 215
For hidden gold hath found a talisman,
i8s Bethlen (in amazement). 1817, 1828, 1829. 196 Voice: Light 1817,
1828, 1829.
1
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 925
0 tell ! what rights, what offices of duty
This signet doth command ? "What rebel spirits
Owe homage to its Lord?
Baal) Kiuprili {still unseen). More, guiltier, mightier.
Than thou mayest summon I Wait the destined hour! 220
Bethlen. 0 yet again, and with more clamorous prayer,
1 importune ye ! Mock me no more with shadows !
This sable mantle — tell, dread voice! did this
Enwrap one fatherless !
Zapolya {unseen). One fatherless !
Bethlen. A sweeter voice! — A voice of love and pity! 225
Was it the softened echo of mine own ?
Sad echo ! but the hope it kill'd was sickly,
And ere it died it had been mourned as dead !
One other hope yet lives within my soul :
Quick let me ask! — while yet this stifling fear, 230
This stop of the heart, leaves utterance !— Are — are these
The sole remains of her that gave me life?
Have I a mother? [Zapolya rushes out to embrace hhn.
Ha!
Zapolya. My son ! my son !
A wretched — Oh no, no ! a blest — a happy mother !
[They embrace. Kiupkili and Glycine come forward
and the curtain drops.
ACT III
Scene I
A stately room in Lokd Casimik's castle. Enter Emekick
and Laska.
Emericli. I do perceive thou hast a tender conscience,
Laska, in all things that concern thine own
Interest or safety.
Laska. In this sovereign presence
I can fear nothing, but your dread displeasure.
Emericli. Perchance, thou think'st it strange, that I of all
men 5
Should covet thus the love of fair Sarolta,
Before 225 Bethlen (starting). 1S17, 1S2S, 1S2D. 233 [Zapolya . . . him.
Bethlen starts. Ha ! Zapolya (emhracinrj him). My son, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
After 234 and stage directions. End of Act II. 1817.
Act HI, Scene I. 5 ^ ^817, 1828, 1829.
926 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act hi
Dishonouring Casimir?
Laslia. Far be it from me !
Your Majesty's love and choice bring honour with them.
Emerick. Perchance, thou hast heard that Casimir is my friend,
Fought for me, yea, for my sake, set at nought lo
A parent's blessing ; braved a father's curse ?
Lasim {aside). Would I but knew now, what his Majesty
meant !
Oh yes. Sire ! 'tis our common talk, how Lord
Kiuprili, my Lord's father —
Emerick. Tis your talk,
Is it, good statesman Laska?
Laslia. No, not mine, 15
Not mine, an please your Majesty ! There are
Some insolent malcontents indeed that talk thus —
Nay worse, mere treason. As Bathory's son,
The fool that ran into the monster's jaws.
Emerick. Well, 'tis a loyal monster if he rids us 20
Of traitors! But art sure the youth's devoured?
Laska. Not a limb left, an please your Majesty I
And that unhappy girl —
Emerick. Thou followed'st her
Into the wood ? [Laska ho^vs assent.
Henceforth then I'll believe
That jealousy can make a hare a lion. 25
Laska. Scarce had I got the first glimpse of her veil,
When, with a horrid roar that made the leaves
Of the wood shake —
Emerick. Made thee shake like a leaf!
Ijaska. The war-wolf leapt ; at the first plunge he seized her ;
Forward I rushed !
Emerick. Most marvellous !
Laska. Hurled my javelin ; 30
Which from his dragon-scales recoiling —
Emerick. Enough !
And take, friend, this advice. When next thou tonguest it,
Hold constant to thy exploit with this monster.
And leave untouched your common talk aforesaid,
What your Lord did, or should have done.
Laska. My talk? 35
The saints forbid ! I always said, for my part,
34 common-talk 1S17, 1S2S, 1S29. 35 My 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 927
* Was not the king Lord Casimir's dearest friend V
Was not that friend a king? Whate'er he did
'Twas all from pure love to his Majesty.'
Emerlck, And this then was thy talk ? While knave and
coward, 40
Both strong within thee, wrestle for the uppermost,
In slips the fool and takes the place of both.
Babbler! Lord Casimir did, as thou and all men.
He loved himself, loved honours, wealth, dominion.
All these were set upon a father's head : 45
Good truth ! a most unlucky accident !
For he but wished to hit the prize ; not graze
The head that bore it : so with steady eye
Off flew the parricidal arrow. — Even
As Casimir loved Emerick, Emerick 50
Loves Casimir, intends him no dishonour.
He winked not then, for love of me forsooth !
For love of me now let him wink ! Or if
The dame prove half as wise as she is fair.
He may still pass his hand, and find all smooth. 55
[Passing his hand across Itis brow.
Laska. Your Majesty's reasoning has convinced me.
EtnericJi. Thee !
'Tis well ! and more than meant. For by my faith
I had half forgotten thee. — Thou hast the key?
[Laska hoivs.
And in your lady's chamber there 's full space ?
LasJca. Between the wall and arras to conceal you. 60
Emerick. Here ! This purse is but an earnest of thy fortune.
If thou prov'st faithful. But if thou betrayest me.
Hark you ! — the wolf that shall drag thee to his den
Shall be no fiction.
[Exit Emeeiok. Laska manet ivith a key in one hand,
and a purse in the other.
Laska. Well then ! here I stand.
Like Hercules, on either side a goddess. 65
Call this {looking at the purse)
Preferment ; this {holding up the keg) Fidelity !
And first my golden goddess : what bids she ?
37-9 ' Was not the. . . Majesty.' 1817, 1828, 1829. 40 thy 1817, 1828, 1829.
51 him 1817, 1828, 1829. 52 me 1817, 1828, 1829. 56 Emerick (with
a slight start, as one who had been talking aloud to himself: themvith scorn). 1817.
1828, 1829. 63 thee 1817, 1828, 1829.
928 ZAPOLYA [part it, act hi
Only: — 'This way, your Majesty! hush! The household
Are all safe lodged.' — Then, put Fidelity
Within her proper wards, just turn her round— ?o
So — the door opens — and for all the rest,
'Tis the king's deed, not Laska's. Do but this
And — ' I'm the mere earnest of your future fortunes.'
But what says the other ? — Whisper on ! I hear you !
[Putting the key to his ear.
All very true ! — but, good Fidelity ! 75
If I refuse King Emerick, will you promise,
And swear now, to unlock the dungeon door,
And save me from the hangman ? Aye ! you're silent !
What, not a word in answer ? A clear nonsuit !
Now for one look to see that all are lodged 80
At the due distance — then — yonder lies the road
For Laska and his royal friend, King Emerick I
[Exit Laska. Then enter Bathoky and Bethlen.
Bethlen. He looked as if he were some God disguised
In an old warrior's venerable shape
To guard and guide my mother. Is there not 85
Chapel or oratory in this mansion?
Old Bathory. Even so.
Bethlen. From that place then am I to take
A helm and breast-plate, both inlaid with gold.
And the good sword that once was Eaab Kiuprili's.
Old Bathory. Those very arms this day Sarolta show'd me —
With wistful look. I'm lost in wild conjectures ! 91
Bethlen. O tempt me not, e'en with a wandering gue^s.
To break the first command a mother's will
Imposed, a mother's voice made known to me !
' Ask not, my son,' said she, ' our names or thine. 95
The shadow of the eclipse is j^assing off ^
The full orb of thy destiny ! Already
The victor Crescent glitters forth and sheds
O'er the yet lingering haze a phantom light.
Thou canst not hasten it ! Leave then to Heaven 100
The work of Heaven : and with a silent spirit
Sympathize with the powers that work in silence ! '
Thus spake she, and she looked as she were then . --
68-9 ' This loay . . . safe lodged.' 1817, 1828, 1829. 73 ' I'm . . .fortunes.'
1817, 1828, 1829. 95-103 ' Ask not my son,' said sho, ' oitr . . . in silence I '
1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 929
Fresh from some heavenly vision !
[Ue-enfer Laska, not percewing them.
Laska. All asleep!
[Then observing Bethlen, stands in idiot-affright.
I must speak to it first— Put— put the question! 105
I'll confess all ! [Stammering tvith fear.
Old Batlwry. Laska 1 what ails thee, man ?
Laska {pointing to Bethlen). There !
Old Bathory. I see nothing ! where ?
Laska. He does not see it !
Bethlen, torment me not !
Bethlen. Soft ! Eouse him gently !
He hath outwatched his hour, and half asleep,
With eyes half open, mingles sight with dreams. no
Old Bathory. Ho ! Laska ! Don't you know us I 'tis Bathory
And Bethlen!
Laska. Good now ! Ha ! ha ! An excellent trick.
Afraid? Nay, no offence! But I must laugh.
But are you sure now, that 'tis you, yourself?
Bethlen. Would 'st be convinced ?
Laska. No nearer, pray! consider! 115
If it should prove his ghost, the touch would freeze me
To a tombstone. No nearer !
Bethlen. The fool is drunk !
Laska. Well now ! I love a brave man to my heart.
I myself braved the monster, and would fain
Have saved the false one from the fate she tempted. 120
Old Bathoty. You, Laska ?
Bethlen {to Bathory). Mark ! Heaven grant it may be so !
Glycine ?
Laska. She ! I traced her by the voice.
You'll scarce believe me, when I say I heard
The close of a song: the poor wretch had been singing:
As if she wished to compliment the war- wolf 125
At once with music and a meal!
Bethlen {to Bathory). Mark that !
Laska. At the next moment I beheld her running.
Wringing her hands with, 'Bethlen! O poor Bethlen!'
I almost fear, the sudden noise I made,
112 Laska (recovering himself) Good now. 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 115
Bethlen (holding up his hand as ifio strike Mm). 1817, 1828, 1829. 116 should
1817 1828 1829. Before ii8 Laska (still more recovering). 1817, 1828, 1829.
121 VoM 1817 1828, 1829. 128 ' Bethlen ! 0 poor Bethlen !' 1817, 1828, 1829.
COLERIDGE O O
930 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act hi
Rushing impetuous through the brake, alarmed her. 130
She stopt, then mad with fear, turned round and ran
Into the monster's gripe. One piteous scream
I heard. There was no second — I —
Betlilen. Stop there!
We'll spare your modesty ! Who dares not honour
Laska's brave tongue, and high heroic fancy? 135
Laslca. You too, Sir Knight, have come back safe and sound !
You played the hero at a cautious distance!
Or was it that you sent the poor girl forward
To stay the monster's stomach? Dainties quickly
Pall on the taste and cloy the appetite ! 140
Old Batliory. Laska, beware! Forget not what thou art!
Should'st thou but dream thou'rt valiant, cross thyself!
And ache all over at the dangerous fancy !
Laska. What then ! you swell upon my lady's favour,
High Lords and perilous of one day's growth ! 145
But other judges now sit on the bench !
And haply, Laska hath found audience there,
Where to defend the treason of a son
Might end in lifting up both son and father
Still higher ; to a height from which indeed 150
You both may drop, but, spite of fate and fortune.
Will be secured from falling to the ground.
'Tis possible too, young man ! that royal Emerick,
At Laska's rightful suit, may make inquiry
By whom seduced, the maid so strangely missing — 155
Betlilen. Soft ! my good Laska ! might it not suffice,
If to yourself, being Lord Casimir's steward,
I should make record of Glycine's fate ?
Lasha. 'Tis well ! it shall content me ! though your fear
Has all the credit of these lowered tones. 160
First we demand the manner of her death?
Betlilen. Nay ! that "s superfluous ! Have you not just told uS;
That you yourself, led by impetuous valour,
Witnessed the whole ? My tale's of later date.
After the fate, from which your valour strove 165
In vain to rescue the rash maid, I saw her!
Laslca. Glycine?
Betlilen. Nay ! Dare I accuse wise Laska,
Whose words find access to a monarch's ear,
151 may 1S17, 1828, 1829. Before 161 [Then very pompoitsly. 1817,
1828, 1829.
SCRNK I] ZAPOLYA 931
Of a base, braggart lie? It must have beeii
Her spirit that appeared to me. But haplj' 170
I come too late ? It has itself delivered
Its own commission to you ?
Old Bathory. 'Tis most likely !
And the ghost doubtless vanished, when we entered
And found brave Laska staring wide — at nothing!
LasJia 'Tis well ! You've ready wits ! I shall report them,
With all due honour, to his Majesty! 176
Treasure them up, I pray ! A certain person,
Whom the king flatters with his confidence,
Tells you, his royal friend asks startling questions !
'Tis but a hint! And now what says the ghost! 180
BetMen. Listen ! for thus it spake : ' Say thou to Laska,
Glycine, knowing all thy thoughts engrossed
In thy new office of king's fool and knave.
Foreseeing thou'lt forget with thine own hand
To make due penance for the wrongs thou'st caused her, 185
For thy soul's safety, doth consent to take it
From Bethlen's cudgel' — thus. [Beats him off.
Off! scoundrel! off!
[Laska runs away.
Old Batliory. The sudden swelling of this shallow dastard
Tells of a recent storm : the first disruption
Of the black cloud that hangs and threatens o'er us. 190
Bethlen. E'en this reproves my loitering. Say where lies
The oratory ?
Old Bathory. Ascend yon flight of stairs !
Midway the corridor a silver lamp
Hangs o'er the entrance of Sarolta's chamber.
And facing it, the low arched oratory ! 195
Me thou'lt find watching at the outward gate :
For a petard might burst the bars, unheard
By the drenched jjorter, and Sarolta hourly
Expects Lord Casimir, spite of Emerick's message !
Bethlen. There I will meet you ! And till then good-night !
Dear good old man, good-night !
Old Bathory. 0 yet one moment ! 201
What I repelled, Avhen it did seem my own,
I cling to, now 'tis parting — call me father !
It can not now mislead thee. 0 my son.
Ere yet our tongues have learnt another name, 205
174 hrme 1817, 1828, 1829. 181-7 ' Say thou . . . ciidgeV 1817, 1828, 1829,
3 o 2
982 ZAPOLYA I part ii, act in
Bethlen !— say ' Father ' to me !
Beihlen. Now, and for ever
Mj' father ! other sire than thou, on earth
I never had, a dearer could not have !
From the base earth you raised me to your arms,
And I would leap from off a throne, and kneeling, 210
Ask Heaven's blessing from thy lips. My father!
Batliory. Go ! Go ! \_Exit Bethlen.
May every star now shining over us,
Be as an angel's eye, to watch and guard him ! lExit Bathoey.
Scene changes to a splendid Bed-chamher, hung with tapestry.
Saeolta and an Attendant.
Attendant. We all did love her, madam !
Sarolta. She deserved it !
Luckless Glycine! rash, unhappy girl! 215
'Twas the first time she e'er deceived me.
Attendant. She was in love, and had she not died thus.
With grief for Bethlen 's loss, and fear of Laska,
She would have pined herself to death at home.
Sarolta. Has the youth's father come back from his search ?
Attendant. He never will, I fear me. O dear lady! 221
That Laska did so triumph o'er the old man-
It was quite cruel — 'You'll be sure,' said he,
' To meet with part at least of j^^our son Bethlen,
Or the war- wolf must have a quick digestion! 225
Go ! Search the wood by all means ! Go ! I pray you ! '
Sarolta. Inhuman wretch !
Attendant. And old Bathory answered
With a sad smile, 'It is a witch's prayer,
And may Heaven read it backwards. ' Though she was rash,
'Twas a small fault for such a punishment! 230
Sarolta. Nay! 'twas my grief, and not my anger spoke.
Small fault indeed ! but leave me, my poor girl !
I feel a weight that only prayer can lighten.
[Exit Attendant.
O they were innocent, and yet have perished
In their May of life ; and Vice grows old in triumph. 235
212 Bathory. Go ! Go ! [Bethlen breaks off and exit. Bathory looks affec-
tionately after him. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 213 Scene changes . . . tapestry.
Sakolta in an elegant Night Dress, and an Attendant. 1817, 1828 1829.
223-6 'You'll he sure,' said he, To meet with part . . . pray ijou!' 1817
1828, 1829. 228-9 'Itis. . . backwards.' 1817, 1828, 1829. 234 they
1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 933
Is it Mercy's hand, that for the bad man holds
Life's closing gate?
Still passing thence petitionary Hours
To woo the obdurate spirit to repentance?
Or would this chillness tell me, that there is 240
Guilt too enormous to be duly punished,
Save by increase of guilt ? The Powers of Evil
Are jealous claimants. Guilt too hath its ordeal.
And Hell its own probation ! — Merciful Heaven,
Kather than this, pour down upon thy suppliant 245
Disease, and agony, and comfortless want !
0 send us forth to wander on, unsheltered !
Make our food bitter with despised tears !
Let viperous scorn hiss at us as we pass !
Yea, let us sink down at our enemy's gate, 250
And beg forgiveness and a morsel of bread !
With all the heaviest worldly visitations
Let the dire father's curse that hovers o'er us
Work out its dread fulfilment, and the spirit
Of wronged Kiuprili be appeased. But only, 255
Only, 0 merciful in vengeance ! let not
That plague turn inward on my Casimir's soul !
Scare thence the fiend Ambition, and restore him
To his own heart ! O save him ! Save my husband !
[During the latter xmrt of this si)eech Emerick comes for-
■ward from his hiding-jilace. Sarolta seeing him,
ivithout recognizing him.
In such a shape a father's curse should come. 260
EmericTi [advancing). Fear not.
Sarolta. Who art thou? Kobber? Traitor?
Emerich. Friend !
Who in good hour hath startled these dark fancies,
Rapacious traitors, that would fain depose
Joy, love, and beauty, from their natural thrones:
Those lips, those angel eyes, that regal forehead. 265
Sarolta. Strengthen me, Heaven ! I must not seem afraid !
[Aside.
The king to-night then deigns to play the masker.
What seeks your Majesty?
Emericlc. Sarolta's love ;
And Emerick's power lies prostrate at her feet.
257 soul 1817, 1S28, 1829.
934 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act hi
Sarolta. Heaven guard the sovereign's power from such
debasement ! 270
Far rather, Sire, let it descend in vengeance
On the base villain, on the faithless slave
Who dared unbar the doors of these retirements !
For whom ? Has Casimir deserved this insult ?
0 my misgiving heart! If — if — from Heaven 275
Yet not from you, Lord Erne rick !
Emericli. Chiefly from me.
Has he not like an ingrate robbed my court
Of Beauty's star, and kept my heart in darkness?
First then on him I will administer justice —
If not in mercy, yet in love and rapture. 280
[Seis:es her
Sarolta. Help ! Treason ! Help !
Emerick. Call louder ! Scream again !
Here 's none can hear you !
Sarolta. Hear me, hear me, Heaven !
Emerick. Nay, why this rage? Who best deserves you?
Casimir,
Emerick's bought implement, the jealous slave
That mews you up with bolts and bars? or Emerick 285
Who proffers you a throne? Nay, mine you shall be.
Hence with this fond resistance ! Yield ; then live
This month a widow, and the next a queen !
Sarolta. Yet, yet for one brief moment [Struggling.
Unhand me, I conjure you.
[She throws Mm off, and rushes toivards a toilet. Emerick
follows, and as she taJces a dagger, lie grasps it in her
hand.
Emerick, Ha ! Ha ! a dagger ; 290
A seemly ornament for a lady's casket !
'Tis held, devotion is akin to love.
But yours is tragic ! Love in war ! It charms me,
And makes your beauty worth a king's embraces!
[During this speech Bethlen enters armed.
Bethlen. Ruffian, forbear! Turn, turn and front my sword !
Emerick. Pish ! who is this ?
Sarolta. 0 sleepless eye of Heaven ! 296
A blest, a blessed spirit ! Whence camest thou ?
May I still call thee Bethlen?
Bethlen, Ever, lady,
272 villain] ingi-atc 1S17 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 935
Your faithful soldier!
EmericL Insolent slave! Dei)art
Know'st thou not me?
Betklen. I know thou art a villain 300
And coward I That thy devilish purpose marks thee !
What else, this lady must instruct my sword !
Sarolia. Monster, retire ! 0 touch him not, thou blest one !
This is the hour that fiends and damned spirits
Do walk the earth, and take what form they list! 305
Yon devil hath assumed a king's!
Bethlen. Usurped it !
EmericJc. The king will play the devil with thee indeed !
But that I mean to hear thee howl on the rack,
I would debase this sword, and lay thee prostrate
At this thy paramour's feet ; then drag her forth 310
Stained with adulterous blood, and —
— mark you, traitress!
Strumpeted first, then turned adrift to beggary !
Thou prayed'st for't too.
Sarolta, Thou art so fiendish wicked.
That in thy blasphemies I scarce hear thy threats!
Bethlen. Lady, be calm ! fear not this king of the )juskin !
A king? Oh laughter! A king Bajazet ! 316
That from some vagrant actor's tiring-i-oom.
Hath stolen at once his speech and crown !
EmericJh. Ah ! treason !
Thou hast been lessoned and tricked up for this !
As surely as the wax on thy death-warrant 320
Shall take the impression of this royal signet.
So plain thy face hath ta'en the mask of rebel !
[Bethlen seizes Emerick's hand and eayerhj observes
the signet.
Bethlen. It must be so ! 'Tis e'en the counterpart !
But with a foul usurping cypher on it !
The light hath flashed from Heaven, and I must follow it !
O curst usurper! O thou brother-murderer! 326
That mad'st a star-bright queen a fugitive widow !
Who fill'st the land with curses, being thyself
All curses in one tyrant ! see and tremble !
300 me 1817. 311 Stained with adulterovis blood, and — [Tlwi to
Sarolta. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 322 [Emerick points his hand haughtily
towards Bethlen, who catching a sight of the signet, seizes his hand and eagerly
observes the signet, then flings the hand back ivith indignant joy. 1817, 1828, 1839.
936 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act hi
This is Kiuprili's sword that now hangs o'er thee ! 330
Kiuprili's blasting curse, that from its point
Shoots lightnings at thee. Hark! in Andreas' name,
Heir of his vengeance, hell-hound ! I defy thee.
[They fight, and just as Emerick is disarmed, in rush
Casimir, Old Bathory, and Attendants. Casimir
runs in between the combatants, and parts them ; in
the struggle Bethlen's sword is thrown down.
Casimir. The king ! disarmed too by a stranger ! Speak !
What may this mean ?
EmcricJc. Deceived, dishonored lord ! 335
Ask thou yon fair adultress ! She will tell thee
A tale, which would'st thou be both dupe and traitor.
Thou wilt believe against thy friend and sovereign !
Thou art present now, and a friend's duty ceases :
To thine own justice leave I thine own wrongs. 340
Of half thy vengeance I perforce must rob thee,
For that the sovereign claims. To thy allegiance
I now commit this traitor and assassin.
\Then to the Attendants.
Hence with him to the dungeon ! and to-morrow,
Ere the sun rises, — Hark ! your heads or his ! 345
Bethlen. Can Hell work miracles to mock Heaven's justice?
EmericL Who speaks to him dies ! The traitor that has
menaced
His king, must not pollute the breathing air,
Even with a word !
Oasimir {to Bathory). Hence with him to the dungeon !
[Exit Bethlen, hurried off by Bathory and Attendants.
Emerick. We hunt to-morrow in your upland forest : 350
Thou [to Casimir) wilt attend us : and wilt then explain
This sudden and most fortunate arrival.
[Exit Emerick ; Manent Casimir and Sarolta.
Sarolta. My lord ! my husband ! look whose sword lies
yonder !
It is Kiuprili's, Casimir ; 'tis thy father's !
And wielded by a stripling's arm, it baffled, 355
Yea, fell like Heaven's own lightnings on that Tarquin.
Casimir, Hush ! hush !
S39 noio 1817, 1828, 1829. 341 half 1817, 1828, 1829. 342 that
1817, 1828, 1829. After 353 \_Pointi>ig to the sword ivkich Bethlen had been
disarmed of by the Attendants. 1817, 1828, 1829. 357 Casimir. Hush !
Hush ! [1)1 an under voice. 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 937
I had detected ere I left the city
The tyrant's curst intent. Lewd, damned ingrate !
For him did I bring down a father's curse ! 360
Swift, swift must be our means! To-morrow's sun
Sets on his fate or mine ! 0 blest Sarolta !
No other prayer, late penitent, dare I offer,
But that thy spotless vii'tues may prevail
O'er Casimir's crimes, and dread Kiuprili's curse ! 365
\_Exeunt.
ACT IV
Scene I
A glade in a ivood. Enter Casimik looking anxiously around.
Casimir. This needs must be the spot ! 0, here he comes !
Enter Lord Rudolph.
Well met, Lord Eudolph !
Your whisper was not lost upon my ear.
And I dare trust —
Lord Budol])Ji. Enough ! the time is precious !
You left Temeswar late on yester-eve ? 5
And sojourned there some hours ?
Casimir. 1 did so !
Lord Budolph. Heard you
Aught of a hunt preparing?
Casimir. Yes ; and met
The assembled huntsmen !
Lord Budolpli, Was there no word given ?
Casimir. The word for me was this : — The royal Leopard
Chases thy milk-white dedicated Hind. 10
Jjord BudolpJi. Your answer?
Casimir. As the word proves false or true
Will Casimir cross the hunt, or join the huntsmen !
Lord Budolx^h. The event redeemed their pledge ?
Casimir. It did, and therefore
Have I sent back both pledge and invitation.
The spotless Hind hath fled to them for shelter, 15
And bears with her my seal of fellowship!
[They take hands.
After 362 \_]imbracing her. 1817, 182S, 1820. After 365 \_Exeunt consulting.
1817 1828, 1829. End of Act III. 1817. After 16 [Theii take hands, &c.
1817, 1828, 1829.
938 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act iv
Lord Rudolph. But Emerick ! how when you reported to him
Sarolta's disappearance, and the flight
Of Bethlen with his guards?
Casimir. 0 he received it
As evidence of their mutual guilt. In fine, 20
With cozening warmth condoled with, and dismissed me.
Lord Rudolph. I entered as the door was closing on you :
His eye was fixed, yet seemed to follow you, —
With such a look of hate, and scorn and triumph,
As if he had you in the toils already, 25
And were then choosing where to stab you first.
But hush ! draw back !
Casimir. This nook is at the furthest
From any beaten track.
Lord Rudolph. There ! mark them !
[Points to where Laska and Pestalutz cross the Stage.
Casimir. Laska !
Lord Riidolpih. One of the two I recognized this morning ;
His name is Pestalutz : " a trusty ruffian, 30
Whose face is prologue still to some dark murder.
Beware no stratagem, no trick of message.
Dispart you from your servants.
Casimir {aside). I deserve it.
The comrade of that ruffian is my servant:
The one I trusted most and most preferred. 35
But we must part. What makes the king so late ?
It was his wont to be an early stirrer.
Lord Rudolph. And his main policy.
To enthral the sluggard nature in ourselves
Is, in good truth, the better half of the secret
To enthral the world : for the will governs all. 40
See, the sky lowers! the cross-winds waywardly
Chase the fantastic masses of the clouds
With a wild mockery of the coming hunt !
Casimir. Mark yonder mass ! I make it wear the shape
Of a huge ram that butts with head depressed. 45
37 Lord Rudolph. And his main policy too, 1817.
44~55 Casimir. Mark too, the edges of yon lurid mass !
Restless and vext, as if some angering hand.
With fitful, tetchy snatch, unrolled and pluck'd
The jetting ringlets of the vaporous fleece !
These are sure signs of conflict nigh at hand,
And elemental war ! 1817-1831.
[Note.— Tlie text of 1829. 18S4, is inscribed in Notebook 20 (JS08-1825).']
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 939
Lord Rudolph, {smiling). Belike, some stray sheep of the
oozy flock,
Which, if bards lie not, the Sea-shepherds tend,
Glaucus or Proteus. But my fancy shapes it
A monster couchant on a rocky shelf.
Casimir. Mark too the edges of the lurid mass — 50
Eestless, as if some idly-vexing Sprite,
On swift wing coasting by, with tetchy hand
Pluck'd at the ringlets of the vaporous Fleece.
These are sure signs of conflict nigh at hand,
And elemental war ! [J. single trumpet heard at some distance.
Lord ItudoJ])h. That single blast 66
Announces that the tyrant's pawing courser
Neighs at the gate. [^Irumpets.
Hark ! now the king comes forth !
For ever 'midst this crash of horns and clarions
He mounts his steed, which proudly rears an-end
While he looks round at ease, and scans the crowd, 60
Vain of his stately form and horsemanship !
I must away ! my absence may be noticed.
Casimir. Oft as thou canst, essay to lead the hunt
Hard by the forest-skirts ; and ere high noon
Expect our sworn confederates from Temeswar. 66
I trust, ere yet this clouded sun slopes westward.
That Emerick's death, or Casimir's, will appease
The manes of Zapolya and Kiuprili ! [Exit Rudolph.
The traitor, Laska!
And yet Sarolta, simple, inexperienced, 70
Could see him as he was, and often warned me.
Whence learned she this ? — 0 she was innocent !
And to be innocent is Nature's wisdom !
The fledge-dove knows the prowlers of the air,
Feared soon as seen, and flutters back to shelter. 75
And the young steed recoils upon his haunches,
The never-yet-seen adder's hiss first heard.
0 surer than Suspicion's hundred eyes
Is that fine sense, which to the pure in heart,
By mere oppugnancy of their own goodness, 80
Eeveals the approach of evil. Casimir !
0 fool! 0 parricide! through yon wood did'st thou,
47 Which, as Poets tell us, the Sea-Shepherds tend, Notebook 20. 48
my 1828, 1829. 57 Neighs at the gate. [.4 volley ofTrumpefs. 1817, 1828,
1829. After 68 [Exit Rudolph and vianet Casimir.
940 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act iv
With fire and sword, pursue a patriot father,
A widow and an orphan. Dar'st thou then
(Curse-laden wretch) put forth these hands to raise 85
The ark, all sacred, of thy country's cause?
Look down in pity on thy son, Kiuprili !
And let this deep abhorrence of his crime.
Unstained with selfish fears, be his atonement!
0 strengthen him to nobler compensation 90
In the deliverance of his bleeding country ! [Exit Casimie.
Scene changes to the mouth of a Cavern, as in Act II. Zapolya
and Glycine discovered.
Zapolya. Our friend is gone to seek some safer cave:
Do not then leave me long alone, Glycine !
Having enjoyed thy commune, loneliness.
That but oppressed me hitherto, now scares. 95
Glycine. I shall know Bethlen at the furthest distance,
And the same moment I descry him, lady,
1 will return to you. [Exit Glycine.
[Enter Old Bathoey, speaMng as he enters.
Old Bathory. Who hears ? A friend !
A messenger from him who bears the signet !
Zapolya. He hath the watch-word ! — Art thou not Bathory ?
Old Bathory. 0 noble lady ! greetings from your son ! 101
[Bathory hieels.
Zapolya. Eise ! rise ! Or shall I rather kneel beside thee,
And call down blessings from the wealth of Heaven
Upon thy honoured head ? When thou last saw'st me
I would full fain have knelt to thee, and could not, 105
Thou dear old man ! How oft since then in dreams
Have I done worship to thee, as an angel
Bearing my helpless babe upon thy wings !
Old Bathory. O he was born to honour ! Gallant deeds
And perilous hath he wrought since yester-eve. no
95-6 That but oppressed me hitherto, now scares me.
You will ken Bethlen ?
Glycine. 0 at farthest distance.
Yea, oft where Light's own courier-beam exhausted
Drops at the threshold, and forgets its message,
A something round me of a wider reach
Feels his approach, and trembles back to tell me.
MS. correction (in the margin of ZaiMya 181?) inserted in text of P. and D.
W. 1877, iv. pp. 270-71.
After 99 [Zapolya, -who had been, gazbig affectionately after Glycine, starts at
Bathory's voice. 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 941
Now from Temeswar (for to him was trusted
A life, save thine, the dearest) he hastes hither—
Zapolya. Lady Sarolta mean'st thou ?
Old Batliory. She is safe.
The royal brute hath overleapt his prey.
And when he turned, a sworded Virtue faced him. 115
My own brave boy — 0 pardon, noble lady !
Your son
Zapohja. Hark ! Is it he ?
Old Batltory. I hear a voice
Too hoarse for Bethlen's ! 'Twas his scheme and hope,
Long ere the hunters could approach the forest,
To have led you hence. — Retire.
Zapolya. O life of terrors! 120
Old Batliory. In the cave's mouth we have such 'vantage
ground
That even this old arm —
[_Exeimt Zapolya and Bathory mto the cave.
Enter Laska and Pestalutz.
Laska. Not a step further !
Pestalutz. Dastard ! was this your promise to the king ?
Laska, I have fulfilled his orders. Have walked with you
As with a friend: have pointed out Lord Casimir : 125
And now I leave you to take care of him.
For the king's purposes are doubtless friendly.
Pestalutz. Be on your guard, man !
Laska. Ha ! what now '?
Pestalutz. Behind you !
'Twas one of Satan's imps, that grinned and threatened you
For your most impudent hope to cheat his master! 130
Laska. Pshaw! What! you think 'tis fear that makes me
leave you?
Pestalutz. Is't not enough to play the knave to others,
But thou must lie to thine own heart?
Laska. Friend! Laska will be found at his own post,
Watching elsewhere for the king's interest. 135
There's a rank plot that Laska must hunt down,
'Twixt Bethlen and Glycine !
Pestalutz. What! the girl
Before 128 Pestalutz {affecting to start). 1817, 1828, 1829. 128 Laska {In
affright). Ha, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 134 Laska {pompously). 1817,
1828, 1829. 137 Pestalutz {with a sneer). What ! &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
942 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act iv
Whom Luska saw the war-wolf tear in pieces?
LasJca. Well ! Take my arms ! Hark ! should your javelin
fail you,
These points are tipt with venom. [Seeing G-lycine without.
By Heaven ! Glycine ! 140
Now as you love the king, help me to seize her!
[They run out after Glycine, Enter Bathory from the
cavern.
Old Bathory. Best, lady, rest! I feel in every sinew
A young man's strength returning ! Which way went they ?
The shriek came thence. [Enter Glycine.
Glycine. Ha ! weapons here '? Then, Bethlen, thy Glycine
Will die with thee or save thee ! 146
[She seises them and rushes out. Bathory following.
Music, and Peasants with hunting spears cross the
stage, singing chorally.
CHOEAL SONG
Up, up ! ye dames, ye lasses gay !
To the meadows trip away.
'Tis you must tend the flocks this morn,
And scare the small birds from the corn. 150
Not a soul at home may stay:
For the shepherds must go
With lance and bow
To hunt the wolf in the woods to-day.
Leave the hearth and leave the house 155
To the cricket and the mouse :
Find grannam out a sunny seat,
With babe and lambkin at her feet.
Not a soul at home may stay :
For the shepherds must go 160
With lance and bow
To hunt the wolf in the woods to-day.
[Exeunt Huntsmen.
Before 139 Laska {throwing down a bote and arrou-s). 1S17, 1828, 1829. 139
Take] there's 1817, 1828, 1829. 140 These points are tipt with venom.
^Starts and sees Glycine without. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 141 [They run. . .
Glycine, and she shrieks ivithotit : then enter, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. 144 The
shriek came thence. [^Glash of swords, and Bethlen's ijoiee heard from behind
the scenes; Glycine enters alarmed; then, as seeing Laska's bow and arroivs.
1817, 1828, 1829. After 146 {_She seizes . . .following her. Lively and irregular
music, and Peasants with hunting spears, &c. 1817, 182S, 1829. After 162
Ee-enter, as the Huntsmen ^j«ss off. Bathory, d-c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
1
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 943
Re-enter Bathory, Bethlen, (md rTLvoiNE.
Glycine. And now once more a woman
Bethlen. Was it tlien
That timid eye, was it those maiden hands
That sped the shaft, which saved me and avenged me? 165
Old Bathory. 'Twas as a vision blazoned on a cloud
By lightning, shaped into a passionate scheme
Of life and death ! I saw the traitor, Laska,
Stoop and snatch up the javelin of his comrade ;
The point was at your back, when her shaft reached him.
The coward turned, and at the self-same instant 171
The braver villain fell beneath your sword.
Enter Zapolya.
Zapolya. Bethlen ! my child ! and safe too !
Bethlen. Mother ! Queen.
Royal Zapolya! name me Andreas!
Nor blame thy son, if being a king, he yet 175
Hath made his own arm minister of his justice.
So do the gods who launch the thunderbolt !
Zapolya. 0 Raab Kiuprili ! Friend ! Protector ! Guide !
In vain we trenched the altar round with waters,
A flash from Heaven hath touched the hidden incense — 180
Bethlen. And that majestic form that stood beside thee
Was Raab Kiuprili !
Zapolya. It was Raab Kiuprili ;
As sure as thou art Andreas, and the king.
Old Bathory. Hail Andreas ! hail my king !
Andreas. Stop, thou revered one,
Lest we offend the jealous destinies 185
By shouts ere victory. Deem it then thy duty
To pay this homage, when 'tis mine to claim it.
Glycine. Accept thine hand-maid's service! [Kneeling.
Zapolya. Raise her, son !
0 raise her to thine arms ! she saved thy life,
And through her love for thee, she saved thy mother's ! 190
Hereafter thou shalt know, that this dear maid
Hath other and hereditary claims
Upon thy heart, and with Heaven guarded instinct
Be/we 163 Glycine (leaning on Bethlen). 1817, 1828, 1829. Before i66
Bathory {to Bethlen exultinghj). 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 181 Bethlen [hastily).
1817, 1828, 1829. 184 Bathory. Hail . . . my king ! [Trhimphantly. 1817,
1828, 1829.
944 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act iv
But carried on the work her sire began !
Andreas. Dear maid ! more dear thou canst not be ! the rest
Shall make my love religion. Haste we hence : 196
For as I reached the skirts of this high forest,
I heard the noise and uproar of the chase,
Doubling its echoes from the mountain foot.
Glycine. Hark ! sure the hunt approaches.
[Horn ivithout, and afterivards distant thunder.
Zapolya. 0 Kiuprili ! 200
Old Batliory. The demon-hunters of the middle air
Are in full cry, and scare with arrowy fire
The guilty ! Hark ! now here, now there, a horn
Swells singly with irregular blast! the tempest
Has scattered them ! [Horns at a distance.
Zapolya. 0 Heavens ! where stays Kiuprili ? 205
Old Sathoty. The wood will be surrounded ! leave me here,
Andreas. My mother ! let me see thee once in safety,
I too will hasten back, with lightning's speed.
To seek the hero !
Old Batliory. Haste ! my life upon it
I'll guide him safe.
Andreas {thunder). Ha! what a crash was there! . 2ro
Heaven seems to claim a mightier criminal
Than yon vile subaltern.
Zapolya. Your behest, High powers,
Lo, I obey ! To the appointed spirit,
That hath so long kept watch round this drear cavern.
In fervent faith, Kiuprili, I entrust thee! 215
[Exeunt Zapolya, Andreas, and Glycine,
Old Batliory. Yon bleeding corse may work us mischief still :
Once seen, 'twill rouse alarm and crowd the hunt
From all parts towards this spot, Stript of its armour,
I'll drag it hither.
[Exit Bathory. Several Hunters cross the Stage. Enter
Kiuprili.
205 Has scattered them ! [Horns heard as from different places at a distance.
1817, 1828, 1829. 207 thee 1817, 1828, 1829. After 209 [Thunder again.
1817, 1828, 1829. After 211 [Pointing without to the bodij o/Pestalutz. 1817,
1828, 1829. 213 Lo] Low 1828, 1829. After 215 [Exeunt . . .Glycine,
Andkeas having in haste dropt his sicord. Manet Bathory. 1817, 1828, 1829.
216 Yon bleeding corse (pointing to Pestaluts's body) 1817, 1828, 1829. 219
I'll drag it hithex. [Exit Bathoey. After awhile several. Hunters cross the
stage as scattered. Some time after, enter Kiuprili in his disguise, fainting with
fatigue, and as pursued. 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 945
Eaab Kluprili {throivlng off Ids disguise). Since Heaven alone
can save me, Heaven alone 220
Shall be my trust.
Haste ! haste ! Zapolya, flee !
Gone ! Seized perhaps ? Oh no, let me not perish
Despairing of Heaven's justice ! Faint, disarmed ,
Each sinew powerless ; senseless rock, sustain me I
Thou art parcel of my native land !
A sword ! 225
Ha ! and my sword ! Zapolya hath escaped ,
The murderers are baffled, and there lives
An Andreas to avenge Kiuprili's fall ! —
There was a time, when this dear sword did flash
As dreadful as the storm-fire from mine arm — 230
I can scarce raise it now — yet come, fell tyrant !
And bring with thee my shame and bitter anguish.
To end his work and thine ! Kiuprili now
Can take the death-blow as a soldier should.
Re-enter Bathory, tvith the dead body of Pestalutz.
Old BatJiory. Poor tool and victim of another's guilt! 235
Thou follow'st heavily : a reluctant weight !
Good truth, it is an undeserved honour
That in Zapolya and Kiuprili's cave
A wretch like thee should find a burial-place.
'Tis he ! — In Andreas' and Zapolya's name 240
Follow me, reverend form ! Thou need'st not speak,
For thou canst be no other than Kiuprili.
Kiuprili. And are they safe ? [Noise without.
Old Bathory. Conceal yourself, my lord !
I will mislead them !
Kiuprili. Is Zapolya safe?
Old Bathory. I doubt it not ; but haste, haste, I conjure
you ! [Enter Casimir. 245
Casimir. Monster !
Thou shalt not now escape me!
Old Bathory. Stop, lord Casimir !
It is no monster.
221 Shall be my trust. ^Then speaking as to Zapolya in the Cavern. Haste !
. . . flee ! \_He enters the Cavern, and then returns in alarm. 1817, 1828, 1829.
225 Tlwu art parcel of my native land. [Then observing the sword. 1817, 1828,
1829. 226 my 1817, 1828, 1829. 230 arm] arms 1817, 1828, 1829. 232
bitter] bitterer 1817. 233 his 1817, 1828, 1829. After 239 [Then observing
Kiuprili. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 245 [As he retires, in rushes Casimir. 1817,
1828, 1829. 246 Casimir {entering). Monster ! 1817, 1828, 1829.
COLiERIDGE 3 P
946 ZAPOLYA [part ii, act iv
Casimir. Art Ihou too a traitor?
Is this the place where Emerick's murderers lurk?
Say where is he that, tricked in this disguise, 250
First lured me on, then scared my dastard followers?
Thou must have seen him. Say where is th' assassin ?
Old Bathory. There lies the assassin ! slain by that same sword
That was descending on his curst employer,
When entering thou beheld'st Sarolta rescued ! 255
Casimir. Strange providence ! what then was he who fled me V
Thy looks speak fearful things ! Whither, old man !
Would thy hand point me?
Old Bathory. Casimir, to thy father.
Casimir. The curse ! the curse ! Open and swallow me,
Unsteady earth ! Fall, dizzy rocks ! and hide me ! 260
Old Bathory. Speak, speak, my lord !
Kiuprili. Bid him fulfil his work!
Casimir. Thou art Heaven's immediate minister, dread spirit !
0 for sweet mercy, take some other form.
And save me from perdition and despair !
Old Bathory. He lives !
Casimir. Lives ! A father's curse can never die ! 265
Kiuprili. 0 Casimir! Casimir!
Old Bathory. Look ! he doth forgive you I
Hark ! 'tis the tyrant's voice. [Emekick's voice ivithout.
Casimir. I kneel, I kneel!
Eetract thy curse ! 0, by my mother's ashes,
Have pity on thy self-abhorring child !
If not for me, yet for my innocent wdfe, 270
Yet for my country's sake, give my arm strength,
Permitting me again to call thee father !
Kiuprili. Son, I forgive thee ! Take thy father's sword ;
When thou shalt lift it in thy country's cause,
In that same instant doth thy father bless thee! 275
Enter Emekick.
Emerich. Fools ! Cowards ! follow — or by Hell I'll make you
253 Bathory. There {pointing to the body of Pestalutz) 1817, 1828, 1829.
After 256 [Bathory points to the Cavern, whence Kiuprili advances. 1817, 1828,
1829. Before 259 Casimir {discovering Kiuprili). 1817, 1828, 1829. Before
261 Bathory {to Kiuprili). 1817, 1828, 1829. 261 Kiuprili {holds out the sword
to Bathory). Bid him, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 266 Kiuprili {in a tone of
pity). 1817, 1828, 1829. After 275 [Kiuprili and Casimir embrace; they all
retire to the Cavern supporting Kiuprili. Casimir as by accident dropjs his robe,
and Bathory throws if over the body of Pestalutz. 1817, 1828, 1829. Before
276 Emerick {entering). 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE I] ZAPOLYA 947
Find reason to fear Emerick, more than all
The mummer-fiends that ever masqueraded
As gods or wood-nymphs! —
Ha ! 'tis done then !
Our necessary villain hath proved faithful, 280
And there lies Casimir, and our last fears!
Well!— Aye, well!
And is it not well? For though grafted on us,
And filled too with our sap, the deadly power
Of the parent poison-tree lurked in its fibres : 285
There was too much of Kaab Kiuprili in him :
The old enemy looked at me in his face,
E'en when his words did flatter me with duty.
Enter Casimik and Bathory.
Old Bathory [aside). This way they come !
Casimir (aside). Hold them in check awhile,
The path is narrow ! Rudolph will assist thee. 290
Emerick (aside). And ere I ring the alarum of my sorrow,
I'll scan that face once more, and murmur — Here
Lies Casimir, the last of the Kiuprilis !
Hell! 'tis Pestalutz!
Casimir (coming forward). Yes, thou ingrate Emerick !
'Tis Pestalutz ! 'tis thy trusty murderer ! 295
To quell thee more, see Raab Kiuprili's sword !
Emericli. Curses on it and thee ! Think'st thou that petty
omen
Dare whisper fear to Emerick's destiny?
Ho ! Treason ! Treason !
Casimir. Then have at thee, tyrant !
[Tliey fight. Emebick falls.
Emerick Betrayed and baffled 300
By mine own tool! Oh! [Dies.
Casimir. Hear, hear, my Father!
Thou should'st have witnessed thine own deed. 0 Father,
"Wake from that enyious swoon ! The tyrant 's fallen !
279 As gods or wood-nymphs ! — \_Then sees the body 0/ Pestalutz, covered
by Casimir's cloak. 1817, 1828, 1829. 281 last 1817, 1828, 1829. 283 not
1817, 1828, 1829. After 288 \_As Emerick moces towards the body, enter from
the Cavern Casimir and Bathory. 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 289 Bathory
{pointing to ichere the noise is, and aside to Casimir). 1817, 1828, 1829. 289
Casimir {aside to Bathory). Hold, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. Before 291 Emerick
(aside, not perceicing Casimir and Bathory, and looking at the dead body). 1817, 1828,
1829. After 293 [Uncovers the face, and starts. 1817, 1828, 1829. 301
Casimir {triumphantly). Hear, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
3p 2
948 ZAPOLYA [paiit ii, act iv
Thy sword hath conquered ! As I lifted it
Thy blessing did indeed descend upon me ; 305
Dislodging the dread curse. It flew forth from me
And lighted on the tyrant !
Enter Rudolph, Bathory, and Attendants.
Rudolph and Bathory. Friends! friends to Casimir!
Casimir. Rejoice, Illyrians ! the usurper 's fallen.
Rudolph. So perish tyrants! so end usurpation! 310
Casimir. Bear hence the body, and move slowly on !
One moment
Devoted to a joy, that bears no witness,
I follow you, and we will greet our countrymen
With the two best and fullest gifts of heaven — 315
A tyrant fallen, a patriot chief restored !
[Casimik enters the Cavern.
Scene. — Chamber in Casimir's Castle. Confederates discovered.
First Confederate. It cannot but succeed, friends. From
this palace
E'en to the wood, our messengers are posted
With such short interspace, that fast as sound
Can travel to us, we shall learn the event! 320
Enter another Confederate.
What tidings from Temeswar ?
Second Confederate. With one voice
Th' assembled chieftains have deposed the tyrant ;
He is proclaimed the public enemy.
And the protection of the law withdrawn.
First Confederate. Just doom for him, who governs without
law ! 325
Is it known on whom the sov'reignty will fall?
Second Confederate. Nothing is yet decided : but report
Points to Lord Casimir. The grateful memory
Of his renowned father
Etiter Sarolta.
Hail to Sarolta!
Sarolta. Confederate friends! I bring to you a joy 330
Worthy your noble cause! Kiuprili lives.
And from his obscure exile, hath returned
Before 308 Budolph and Bathory (enter ing). 1817, 1828, 1829. After 316
\_Exeunt Casimik itito the Cavern. The rest on t]te opposite side. 1817, 1828, 1829.
Before 317 Scene changes to a splendid Gfiamher, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829.
SCENE [] ZAPOLYA 949
To bless our country. More and greater tidings
Might I disclose ; but that a woman's voice
Would mar the wondrous tale. Wait we for him, 335
The partner of the glory — Raab Kiuprili ;
For he alone is worthy to announce it.
[SJiouts of 'Kiuprili, Kiuprili,' and 'The Tyrant's
fallen,' without. Enter Kiuprili, Casimib,
EuDOLPH, Bathory, and Attendants.
Baal) Kiuprili. Spare yet your joy, my friends! A higher
waits you :
Behold, your Queen !
[Enter Zapolya and Andreas royally attired, tvith Glycine.
Confederate. Comes she from heaven to bless us?
Other Confederates. It is ! it is !
Zapolya. Heaven's work of grace is full! 340
Kiuprili, thou art safe !
Eaah Kiuprili. Royal Zapolya !
To the heavenly powers, pay we our duty first ;
Who not alone preserved thee, but for thee
And for our country, the one precious branch
Of Andreas' royal house. 0 countrymen, 345
Behold your King ! And thank our country's genius,
That the same means which have preserved our sovereign.
Have likewise reared him worthier of the throne
By virtue than by birth. The undoubted proofs
Pledged by his royal mother, and this old man, 350
(Whose name henceforth be dear to all Illyrians)
We haste to lay before the assembled council.
All. Hail, Andreas ! Hail, Illyria's rightful king !
Andreas. Supported thus, 0 friends ! 'twere cowardice
Unworthy of a royal birth, to shrink 355
From the appointed charge. Yet, while we wait
The awful sanction of convened Illyria,
In this brief while, 0 let me feel myself
The child, the friend, the debtor ! — Heroic mother ! —
But what can breath add to that sacred name ? 360
Kiuprili ! gift of Providence, to teach us
That loyalty is but the public form
Of the sublimest friendship, let my youth
Climb round thee, as the vine around its elm :
After 337 [Shoufs . . . ivithovt. Then enter Kiuprili . . . Attendants, offer
the clamour has subsided. 1317, 1828, 1829. '339 Beliold, your Queen !
[Enter from opposite side, Zapolya, &c. 1817, 182S, 1829.
950 ZAPOLYA [paht ii, act iv
Thou my support and I thy faithful fruitage. 365
My heart is full, and these poor words express not,
They are but an art to cheek its over-swelling.
Bathory ! shrink not from my filial arms !
Now, and from henceforth thou shalt not forbid me
To call thee father! And dare I forget 370
The powerful intercession of thy virtue,
Lady Sarolta ? Still acknowledge me
Thy faithful soldier! — But what invocation
Shall my full soul address to thee, G-lycine?
Thou sword that leap'dst forth from a bed of roses: 375
Thou falcon-hearted dove ?
Zapolya. Hear that from me, son!
For ere she lived, her father saved thy life.
Thine, and thy fugitive mother's!
Casimir. Chef Kagozzi!
0 shame upon my head ! I would have given her
To a base slave !
Zapolya. Heaven overruled thy purpose, 380
And sent an angel to thy house to guard her!
Thou precious bark ! freighted with all our treasures !
The sports of tempests, and yet ne'er the victim.
How many may claim salvage in thee ! Take her, son !
A queen that brings with her a richer dowry 385
Than orient kings can give !
Sarolta. A banquet waits! —
On this auspicious day, for some few hours
1 claim to be your hostess. Scenes so awful
With flashing light, force wisdom on us all !
E'en women at the distaff hence may see, 39°
That bad men may rebel, but ne'er be free ;
May whisper, when the waves of faction foam,
None love their country, but who love their home ;
For freedom can with those alone abide.
Who wear the golden chain, with honest pride, 395
Of love and duty, at their own fire-side:
While mad ambition ever doth caress
Its own sure fate, in its own restlessness !
END OF ZAPOLYA.
365 mij ... J 1817, 1828, 1829. 377 ihy 1817, 1828, 1829. 381 And
sent an angel (pointing to Sakolta) to thy, &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 382
[To Andreas. 1817, 1828, 1829. 384 How many may claim salvage in
thee ! (Pointing to Glycine. ) Take , &c. 1817, 1828, 1829. After 398 Finis. 1817.
^
EPIGRAMS^
1
EPIGRAM
AN APOLOGY FOR SPENCERS
Said William to Edmund I can't guess the reason
Why Spencers abound in this bleak Avintry season.
Quoth Edmund to William, I perceive you're no Solon —
Men may purchase a half-coat when they cannot a whole-one.
Bristoliensis.
March 21, 1796. First published in The Watchman, No. IV, March 25,
1796. First collected Poems, 1907,
' A great, perhaps the greater, number of Coleridge's Epigrams are
adaptations from the German of Wernicke, Lessing, and other less known
epigrammatists. They were sent to the Morning Post and other periodicals
to supply the needs of the moment, and with the rarest exceptions they
were deliberately excluded from the collected editions of his poetical works
which received his own sanction, and were published in his lifetime.
Collected for the first time by Mrs. H. N. Coleridge and reprinted in the
third volume of Essays on His Oivn Times (1850), they have been included,
with additions and omissions, in P. and D. W., 1877-1880, P. W., 1885,
P. W., 1890, and the Illustrated Edition of Coleridge's Poems, issued in 1907.
The adaptations from the German were written and first published
between 1799 and 1802. Of the earlier and later epigrams the greater
number are original. Four epigrams were published anonymously in TJie
Watchman, in April, 1796. Seventeen epigrams, of which twelve are by
Coleridge, two by Southey, and three by Tobin, were published anonymously
in the Annual Anthology of 1800. Between January 2, 1798, and October
11, 1802 Coleridge contributed at least thirty- eight epigrams to the
Morning Post. Most of these epigrams appeared under the well-known
signature E2TH2E. Six epigrams, of which five had been published in
the Morning Post, were included in The Friend (No. 11, Oct. 26, 1809).
Finally, Coleridge contributed six epigrams to the Keepsake, of which four
had been published in the Morning Post, and one in the Annual Anthology.
Epigrams were altogether excluded from Sibylline Leaves and from the three-
volume editions of 1828 and 1829 ; but in 1834 the rule was relaxed and
six epigrams were allowed to appear. Two of these, I?i An Album (' Parry
seeks the Polar Kidge ') and On an Insignificant (' 'Tis Cypher lies beneath
this Crust') were published for the first time.
For the discovery of the German originals of some twenty epigrams,
now for the first time noted and verified, I am indebted to the generous
assistance of Dr. Hermann Georg Fiedler, Taylorian Professor of the German
Language and Literature at Oxford, and of my friend Miss Katharine
Schlesinger.
95.2 EPIGRAMS
2
EPIOEAM
ON A LATE MARRIAGE BETWEEN AN OLD MAID AND FRENCH
PETIT MAITRE
Tho' Miss 's match is a subject of mirth,
She considered the matter full well,
And wisely preferred leading one ape on earth
To perhaps a whole dozen in hell.
First published in The. Watchman, No. V, April 2, 1796. Included in
Literary Remains, 1836, i. 45. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 368.
3
EPIGKAM
ON AN AMOROUS DOCTOR
From Eufa's eye sly Cupid shot his dart
And left it sticking in Sangrado's heart.
No quiet from that moment has he known,
And peaceful sleejD has from his eyelids flown.
And opium's force, and what is more, alack !
His own orations cannot bring it back.
In short, unless she pities his afflictions,
Despair will make him take his oivn prescrixitions.
First published in The Watchman, No. V, April 2, 1796. Included in
Lit. Bern., i. 45. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 368.
4
EPIGRAM
Of smart pretty Fellows in Bristol are numbers, some
Who so modish are grown, that they think plain sense cumber-
some ;
And lest they should seem to be queer or ridiculous,
They affect to l^elieve neither God or old Nicholas !
First published in article ' To Caius Gracchus ' (signed S. T. Coleridge)
in Tlie Watchman, No. Y, p. 159. Reprinted in Essays on His Own Times,
1850, i. 164. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 368.
EPIGRAMS 953
ON DEPUTY
By many a booby's vengeance bit
I leave your haunts, ye sons of wit !
And swear, by Heaven's blessed light,
That Epigrams no more I'll write.
Now hang that ***** for an ass.
Thus to thrust in his idiot face,
Which spite of oaths, if e'er I spy,
I'll write an Epigram — or die.
Laberius.
First published in Morning Post, Jan. 2, 1798. First collected, P. and
B. jr., 1877, ii. 369.
6
[EPIGRAMJ
To be ruled like a Frenchman the Briton is loth,
Yet in truth a dtrect-tory governs them both.
1798. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 166.
7
ON MR. ROSS, USUALLY COGNOMINATED NOSY'
I FANCY whenever I spy Nosy
Ross,
More great than a Lion is Rhy nose
ros.
1799. Now first published from an MS.
[EPIGRAMJ
Bob now resolves on marriage schemes to trample.
And now he'll have a wife all in a trice.
Must I advise — Pursue thy dad's example
And marry not. — There, heed now my advice.
Imitated from Lessing's ' Bald willst du. Trill, und bald willst du dich
nicht beweiben.' Sinngedicht No. 93. Now first published from an MS.
^ N.B. Bad in itself, and, as Bob Alien used to say of his puns, looks
damned ugly upon paper.
954 EPIGRAMS
9
[EPIGEAM]
Say what you will, Ingenious Youth !
You'll find me neither Dupe nor Dunce :
Once you deceived me — only once,
'Twas then when you told me the Truth.
1799. First published from an MS. in 1893. Adapted from Lessing's
Stnngedicht No. 45. An einen Lijgner. 'Du magst so oft, so fein, als dir
nur moglich, liigen.'
10
[another version]
If the guilt of all lying consists in deceit,
Lie on — 'tis your duty, sweet youth !
For believe me, then only we find you a cheat
When you cunningly tell us the truth.
1800. First published in Annual Anthology, 1800. First collected
P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 163.
11
ON AN INSIGNIFICANT^
No doleful faces here, no sighing —
Here rots a thing that ivon by dying:
'Tis Cypher lies beneath this crust —
Whom Death created into dust.
1799. First published from an MS. in 1893. The two last lines were
printed for the first time in 1834:. . Adapted from Lessing's SinngedicM
No. 52. Orahschrifi des Nihdus.
' Hier modert Nitulus, jungfraiiliches Gresichts,
Der durch den Tod gewann : er wurde Staub aus Nichts.'
12
[EPIGEAM]
There comes from old Avaro's grave
A deadly stench — why, sui-e they have
Immured his soul within his grave?
1799. First published in Keepsake, 1829, p. 122. Included in Lit. Rem.,
i. 46. Adapted from Lessing's Simigedicht No. 27. Auf Lvkrins Grab.
'Welch totender Gestank hier, wo Lukrin begraben.'
1 Lines 3, 4, with the heading 'On an Insignificant,' were written by
S. T. C in Southey's copy of the Omniana of 1812 [see nos. 9, 11]. See
P. W., 1885, ii. 402, Note. ■ .
EPIGRAMS 955
ON A SLANDERER
From yonder tomb of recent date,
There conies a strange mephitic blast.
Here lies — Ha ! Backbite, you at last —
'Tis he indeed : and sure as fate,
They buried him in overhaste —
Into the earth he has been cast,
And in this grave.
Before the man had breathed his last.
1799. First published from an MS. in 1893. An expansion of [Epigram]
No. 12.
14
LINES IN A GERMAN STUDENT'S ALBUM
We both attended the same College,
Where sheets of paper we did blur many.
And now we're going to sport our knowledge,
In England I, and you in Grermany.
First published in Carlyon's Early Years, &c., 1856, i. G8. First collected
P. and D. W., ii. 374.
15
[HIPPONA]
HiPPONA lets no silly flush
Disturb her cheek, nought makes her blush.
Whate'er obscenities you say,
She nods and titters frank and gay.
Oh Shame, awake one honest flush
For this, — that nothing makes her blush.
First published in Morning Post, (?J Aug. 29, 1799. Included in An.
Anth., 1800, and in Essays, &c., iii. 971. First collected P. and B. W., iL
164. Adapted from Lessing's Sinngedicht No. 10. An/ Lncinden. 'Sie
hat viel Welt, die muntere Lucinde.'
16
ON A READER OF HIS OWN VERSES
Hoarse Msevius reads his hobbling verse
To all and at all times,
And deems them both divinely smooth,
His voice as well as rhymes.
956 EPIGRAMS
But folks say, Maevius is no ass !
But Maevius makes it clear
That he 's a monster of an ass,
An ass without an ear.
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 7, 1799. Included in An.
Anth., 1800; Keepsake, 1829, p. 122; Lit. Rem., i. 49. First collected
P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 162. Adapted from Wernicke's Epigrams, Bk. IX,
No. 42. An einen gewissen Pritschmeister. ' Umsonst dass jedermann, dieweil
du manches Blatt.'
17
ON A REPORT OF A MINISTER'S DEATH
WRITTEN IN GERMANY
Last Monday all the Papers said
That Mr. was dead ;
Why, then, what said the City?
The tenth part sadly shook their head,
And shaking sigh'd and sighing said,
' Pity, indeed, 'tis pity ! '
But when the said report was found
A rumour wholly without ground,
Why, then, what said the city?
The other nine parts shook their head.
Repeating what the tenth had said,
' Pity, indeed, 'tis pity ! '
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 18, 1799. Included in Keepsake,
1829, p. 122 ; Lit. Rem., i. 46. First collected P. and B. W., 1877, ii. 166.
Adapted from Lessing's Sinngedichi No. 29. Avf denfulschen Ru/von Nigri7is
Tode. ' Es sagte, sonder alle Gnade, die ganze Stadt Nigrinen tot.'
2 That Mr. was surely dead M.P. 3 Why] Ah M.P. 4 their]
the M.P. 9 Why] Ah 3I.P. 10 their] the M.P.
18
[DEAR BROTHER JEMJ
Jem writes his verses with more speed
Than the printer's boy can set 'em ;
Quite as fast as we can read.
And only not so fast as we forget 'em.
First published in Morniny Post, Sept. 23, 1799. Included in An.
Anth., 1800; Essaijs, <{-c., 1850, iii. 974. First collected P. and D. W.,
1877, ii. 164.
EPIGRAMS 957
19
JOB'S LUCK
Sly Beelzebub took all occasions
To try Job's constancy and patience ;
He took his honours, took his health,
He took his children, took his wealth,
His camels, horses, asses, cows —
And the sly Devil did not take his spouse.
But Heaven that brings out good from evil,
And loves to disappoint the Devil,
Had predetermined to restore
Ttvofold all Job had before,
His children, camels, horses, cows, —
SJwrt-sigJited Devil, not to take his spouse !
1799. First published in Morning Post, Sept. 26, 1801. lacludcd in
Annual Register, 1827, and Keepsake, 1829. First collected 1834.
The first stanza of 'Job's Luck' is adapted from Fr. v. Logan's Sinn-
gcdicht, Hioh's Weib. Lessing's edition, Bk. Ill, No. 90 : —
' Als der Satan ging von Hiob, ist sein Anwalt dennoch blieben,
Hiobs Weib ; er hatte nimmer einen bessern aufgetrieben.'
The second stanza is adapted from Fr. v. Logan's Sinngedichi, Auf dtn
Hornutus, ibid. Bk. I, No. 68 : —
* Hornutus las, was Gott Job habe weggenommen,
Sei doppelt ihm hernach zu Hause wiederkommen :
Wie gut, sprach er, war dies, dass Gott sein Weib nicht nahm,
Auf dass Job ihrer zwei fiir eine nicht bekam ! '
The original source is a Latin epigram by John Owen (Andoenus
Oxoniensis), Bk. Ill, No. 198. See N. and Q., 1st Series, ii. 516.
Title] The Devil Outwitted M.P. 3 honours] honour M.P.
20
ON THE SICKNESS OF A GKEAT MINISTER
Pluto commanded death to take away
Billy — Death made pretences to obey.
And only made pretences, for he shot
A headless dart that struck nor wounded not.
The ghaunt Economist who (tho' my grandam
Thinks otherwise) ne'er shoots his darts at random
958 EPIGRAMS
Mutter 'd, ' What ? put my Billy in arrest ?
Upon my life that were a pretty jest !
So flat a thing of Death shall ne'er be said or sung —
No! Ministers and Quacks, them take I not so young.'
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 1, 1799. Now reprinted for the
first time. Adapted from Lessing's Sinngedicht 'No. 119. Auf die Genesung
ainer Buhlerin . ' Dern Tode wurde jiingst von Pluto anbefohlen.'
21
[TO A VIRTUOUS OECONOMIST]
Wernicke
You'ee careful o'er your wealth 'tis true :
Yet so that of your plenteous store
The needy takes and blesses you,
For you hate Poverty, but not the Poor.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 28, 1799. Now reprinted for
the first time. Adapted from Wernicke's Epigrams (Bk. I, No. 49). An
den sparsamen Celidon.
'■ Du liebst zwar Geld und Gut, doch so dass dein Erbarmen
Der Arme fiihlt.'
22
[L'ENFANT PRODIGUE]
Jack drinks fine wines, wears modish clothing.
But prithee where lies Jack's estate ?
In Algebra for there I found of late
A quantity call'd less than nothing.
First published in Morning Post, Nov. 16, 1799. Included in An. Anth.,
1800. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 163.
23
ON SIR RUBICUND NASO
A COURT ALDERMAN AND WHISPERER OF SECRETS
Speak out, Sir ! you're safe, for so ruddy your nose
That, talk where you will, 'tis all under the Rose.
First published in Morning Post, Dec. 7, 1799. Included in Essays, &c.,
iii. 975. First collected Poems, 1907. Compai'e Lessing's Sinngedicht No.
35. Auf eine lange Nase.
EPIGRAMS 959
24
TO MK. PYE
On his Carmen Secularc (a title wliicli lias by various persons who have
heard it, been thus translated, 'A Poem an agelong^).
Your Poem must eternal he,
Eternal! it can't fail,
For 'tis incomprehcns'Me,
And without head or tail !
First published in Morning Post, Jan. 24, 1800. Included in Keepsake,
1S29, p. 277. First collected P. and B. W., ii. 161.
25
[NINETY-EIGHT J
0 WOULD the Baptist come again
And preach aloud with might and main
Repentance to our viperous race !
But should this miracle take place,
1 hope, ere Irish ground he treads,
He'll lay in a good stock of heads !
First published in An. Anth., 1800. First collected P. and D. W,, 1877,
ii. 162. Adapted from Priedrich von Logaus Siangedichi, Johannes der
Tduftir, Lessing's edition, Bk. I, No. 30 : —
' Nicht recht ! nicht recht ! w^iird' immer schrein
Johannes, sollt' er •wieder sein.
Doch kam er, riet' ich, dass er dachte,
Wie viel er Kopf in Vorrat briichte.'
26
OCCASIONED BY THE FOEMEE
I HOLD of all our viperous race
The greedy creeping things in place
Most vile, most venomous ; and then
The United Irishmen !
To come on earth should John determine,
Imprimis, we'll excuse his sermon.
Without a word the good old Dervis
Might work incalculable service,
At once from tyranny and riot
Save laws, lives, liberties and moneys,
If sticking to his ancient diet
He'd but eat up our locusts and ivild honeys !
Firstpublishedin^n.^nj;;!., 1800. FirstcolIectedP.anrfD.T'F., 1877,ii. 162.
After 4 Now by miraculous deeds to stir them MS.
960 EPIGRAMS
27
[A LIAE BY PROFESSION]
As Dick and I at Charing Cross were walking,
Whom should we see on t'other side pass by
But Informator with a stranger talking,
So I exclaim'd, ' Lord, what a lie ! '
Quoth Dick — ' What, can you hear him ? '
'Hear him! stuff!
I saw him open his mouth — an't that enough ? '
First published in An. Anth., 1800. First collected P. and D. W., ii, 163.
Adapted from Lessing's Sinngedicht No. 142. Anf den Ley. 'Dergute
Mann, den Ley beiseite dort gezogen ! '
28
TO A PROUD PARENT
Thy babes ne'er greet thee with the father's name ;
' My Lud ! ' they lisi>. Now whence can this arise ?
Perhaps their mother feels an honest shame
And will not teach her infant to tell lies.
First published in^n. Antli., 1800, included in Essays, &c., in. 997. First
collected P. mid D, W., 1877, ii. 164. Adapted from Lessing's Sinnyedicld
No. 17. A7i den DoMor Sp * *. 'Dein Sohnchen lasst dich nie den Nam en
Vater horen.'
29
RUFA
Thy lap-dog, Rufa, is a dainty beast.
It don't surprise me in the least
To see thee lick so dainty clean a beast.
But that so dainty clean a beast licks thee,
Yes— that surprises me.
First published in An. Anth., 1800, First collected P. and D. W., 1877,
ii. 164. Adapted from Lessing's Sinngedicht No. 66. An die Dorilis. ' Dein
Hiindchen, Dorilis, ist zartlich, tandelnd, rein.'
30
ON A VOLUNTEER SINGER
Swans sing before they die — 'twere no bad thing
Should certain persons die before they sing.
Fii-st published in An. Anth., 1800. Included in Keepsake. 1829, p. 277;
i^ssat/s, t(c, 1850, iii. 988. First collected in 1834.
EPIGRAMS 961
31
OCCASIONED BY THE LAST
A JOKE (cries Jack) without a, sting —
Post ohitum can no man sing.
And true, if Jack don't mend his manners
And quit the atheistic banners,
Post ohitum will Jack run foul
Of such folJcs as can only Jiotvl.
First published in An. Anth., 1800. Included in Essays, &c., iii. 988. First
collected P. and B. W., 1877, ii. 165.
I joke] jest Essays, &c. ^folks'] sparks Essays, &c.
32
EPITAPH ON MAJOR DIEMAN
Know thou who walks't by, Man ! that wrapp'd up in lead, man,
What once was a Dieman, now lies here a dead man.
Alive a proud Majoe ! but ah me ! of our poor all,
The soul having gone, he is now merely Corporal.
? 1800. Now first published from MS.
33
ON THE ABOVE
As long as ere the life-blood's running.
Say, what can stop a Punster's punning ?
He dares bepun even thee, 0 Death !
To punish, him, Stop thou his breath.
? 1800. Now first published from MS.
34
EPITAPH
ON A BAD MAN
Of him that in this gorgeous tomb doth lie,
This sad brief tale is all that Truth can give —
He lived like one who never thought to die.
He died like one who dared not hope to live ! '
First published in Homing Post, Sept. 22, 1801 . First collected P. and D. W.,
1877, ii. 168.
1 The antithesis was, perliaps, borrowed from an Epigram entitled
' Posthumous Fame', included in Elegant Extracts, ii. 260.
If on his spacious marble we rely,
Pity a worth like his should ever die!
If credit to his real life we give.
Pity a wretch like him should ever live.
COLBBIDGE O Q
962 EPIGRAMS
ANOTHER VERSION
Under this stone does Walter Harcourt lie,
Who valued nought that God or man could give ;
He lived as if he never thought to die ;
He died as if he dared not hope to live ! ^
[The name Walter Harcourt has been supplied by the editor. — S. C]
Obut Saturday, Sept. 10, 1830.
W. H. EHEU!
Beneath this stone does William Hazlitt lie,
Thankless of all that God or man could give.
He lived like one who never thought to die,
He died like one who dared not hope to live.
35
TO A CERTAIN MODERN NARCISSUS
Do call, dear Jess, whene'er my way you come ;
My looking-glass will always be at home.
First published in Morning Post, Dec. 16, 1801. Included in Essaijs, (fee, iii.
978. First collected in 1893.
36
TO A CRITIC
WHO EXTRACTED A PASSAGE PROM A POEM WITHOUT ADDING
A WORD RESPECTING THE CONTEXT, AND THEN DERIDED IT AS
UNINTELLIGIBLE.
Most candid critic, what if I,
By way of joke, pull out your eye.
And holding up the fragment, cry,
' Ha ! ha ! that men such fools should be !
Behold this shapeless Dab ! — and he
Who own'd it, fancied it could see ! '
The joke were mighty analytic.
But should you like it, candid critic ?
First published in Morning Post, Dec. 16, 1801 : included in Keepsake, 1829,
and in Essays, <e-c , iii. 977-8. First collected in P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 167.
1 The first and second versions are included in Essays, &c., 1850, iii. 976 :
the third version was first published in 1893.
In 1830 Coleridge re-wrote (he did not publish) the second version as an
Epitaph on Hazlitt. The following apologetic note was affixed : —
' With a sadness at heart, and an earnest hope grounded on his misan-
thropic sadness, when I first knew him in his twentieth or twenty-first
year, that a something existed in his bodily organism that in the sight of
the All-Merciful lessened his responsibility, and the moral imputation of
his acts and feelings.' MS.
EPIGRAMS 963
37
ALWAYS AUDIBLE
Pass under Jack's window at twelve at night
You'll hear him still — he 's roaring !
Pass under Jack's window at twelve at noon,
You'll hear him still — he 's snoring !
First published in Morning Post, Dec. 19, 1801. First collected 1893.
38
PONDERE NON NUMERO
Friends should be tveigh'd, not told ; who boasts to have won
A multitude of friends, he ne'er had Oiw.
First published in Morning Post, Dec. 26, 1801 . Included in Essays, &c., iii.
978. First collected in 1893. Adapted from Friedrich von Logan's
Sinngedicht (Lessing's edition, Bk. II, No. 65).
' Freunde muss man sich erwahlen
Nur nach Wagen, nicht nach Zahlen.'
Cf. also Logan, Book II, No. 80.
39
THE COMPLIMENT QUALIFIED
To wed a fool, I really cannot see
Why thou, Eliza, art so very loth ;
Still on a par with other pairs you'd be,
Since thou hast wit and sense enough for both.
First published in Morning Post, Dec. 26, 1801, First collected 1893.
The title referred to an epigram published in M. P. Dec. 24, 1801.
40
[The twenty-one 'Original Epigrams' following were printed in the
Morning Post, in September and October, 1802, over the signature
' E2TH2E'. They were included in Essmjs, &c., iii. 978-86, and were first
collected in P. anrZ Z>. W., 1877, ii. 171-8.]
What is an Epigram ? a dwarfish whole,
Its body brevity, and wit its soul.
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 23, 1802. Included in Poetical
Register, 1802 (1803), ii. 253 ; and in The Friend, No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809. Cf.
Wernicke's Beschaffenheit der Ubersckriften (i.e. The Nature of the epigram),
Bk. I, No. 1.
' Dann lasst die Uberschrift kein Leser aus der Acht,
Wenn in der Kilrz' ihr Leib, die Seel' in Wits hestehei.'
3 Q 2
964 EPIGRAMS
41
Charles, grave or merry, at no lie would stick,
And taught at length his memory the same trick.
Believing thus what he so oft repeats,
He 's brought the thing to such a pass, poor youth,
That now himself and no one else he cheats,
Save when unluckily he tells the truth.
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 23, 1802. Included in P. R. 1802,
ii. 317, and The Friend, No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809.
42
An evil spirit 's on thee, friend ! of late !
Ev'n from the hour thou cam'st to thy Estate.
Thy mirth all gone, thy kindness, thy discretion,
Th' estate hath prov'd to thee a most complete possession.
Shame, shame, old friend ! would'st thou be truly best,
Be thy wealth's Lord, not slave ! possessor not possess' d.
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 23, 1802. Included in P. R. 1802, ii.
317, and The Friend, No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809.
43
Here lies the Devil — ask no other name.
Well — but you mean Lord ? Hush ! we mean the same.
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 23, 1802. Included in P. R. 1802,
ii. 363, and Tho Friend, No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809.
44
TO ONE WHO PUBLISHED! IN PEINT
WHAT HAD BEEN ENTRUSTED TO HIM BY MY FIRESIDE
Two things hast thou made known to half the nation,
My secrets and my want of penetration:
For 0! far more than all which thou hast penn'd
It shames me to have call'd a wretch, like thee, my friend !
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 23, 1802. Adapted from Wernicke's
Epigrams (Bk. I, No. 12), An einen falschen Freund. 'Weil ich mich dir
vertraut, eh' ich dich recht gekennet.'
1 The ' One who published' was, perhaps, Charles Lloyd, in his novel,
Edmund Oliver, 2 vols. 1798. Compare the following Epigram of Prior's : —
To John I ow'd great obligation,
But John unhappily thought fit
To publish it to all the nation :
Sure John and I are more than quit.
EPIGRAMS 965
45
^ Obscuri sub luce vialigiia.' — ^Virg.
Scarce any scandal, but has a handle ;
In truth most falsehoods have their rise ;
Truth first unlocks Pandora's box,
And out there fly a host of lies.
Malignant light, by cloudy night,
To precipices it decoys one !
One nectar-drop from Jove's own shop
Will flavour a whole cup of poison.
First published in Morning Post, Sept, 23, 1802,
46
Old Hakpy jeers at castles in the air,
And thanks his stars, whenever Edmund speaks,
That such a dupe as that is not his heir —
But know, old Harpy ! that these fancy freaks,
Though vain and light, as floating gossamer.
Always amuse, and sometimes mend the heart :
A young man's idlest hopes are still his pleasures,
And fetch a higher price in Wisdom's mart
Than all the unenjoying Miser's treasures.
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 23, 1802. Included in P. R., 1802,
ii. 368. Adapted from Wernicke, Bk. VII, No. 40, An einen Geishals.
' Steht's einem Geizhals an auf Aelius zu schmahn
Weil er vergebens hofft auf was nicht kann geschehn? '
47
TO A VAIN YOUNG LADY
Didst thou think less of thy dear self
Far more would others think of thee !
Sweet Anne ! the knowledge of thy wealth
Keduces thee to poverty.
Boon Nature gave wit, beauty, health.
On thee as on her darling pitching ;
Couldst thou forget thou'rt thus enrich'd
That moment would'st thou become rich in !
And wert thou not so self-bewitch'd,
Sweet Anne ! thou wert, indeed, bewitching.
First published in Blaming Post, Sept. 23 1802. Included in The Friend,
No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809.
966 EPIGRAMS
48
A HINT TO PREMIERS AND FIRST CONSULS
FROM AN OLD TRAGEDY, VIZ. AGATHA TO KING ARCHELAUS
Three truths should make thee often think and pause ;
The first is, that thou govern'st over men ;
The second, that thy power is from the laws ;
And this the third, that thou must die ! — and then ? —
First published in Morning Post, Sept. 27, 1802. Included in Essays, dc,
iii. 992. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 162.
From me, Aurelia ! you desired
Your proper praise to know ;
Well ! you're the Fair by all admired —
Some twenty years ago.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 2, 1802.
50
FOR A HOUSE-DOG'S COLLAR
When thieves come, I bark : when gallants, I am still —
So perform both my Master's and Mistress's will.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 2, 1802. Included in The Friend
(title, 'For a French House-Dog's Collar'), No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809.
51
In vain I praise thee, Zoilus !
In vain thou rail'st at me !
Me no one credits, Zoilus !
And no one credits thee !
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 2, 1802. Adapted from a Latin
Epigram ' In Zoilum,' by G-eorge Buchanan :
' Frustra ego te laudo, frnstra
Me, Zoile, laedis ;
Nemo mihi credit,
Zoile, nemo, tibi.'
EPIGRAMS 967
52
EPITAPH ON A MERCENARY MISER
A POOR benighted Pedlar knock'd
One night at Sell- all's door,
The same who saved old Sell-all's life —
'Twas but the year before !
And Sell-all rose and let him in,
Not utterly unwilling.
But first he bargain'd with the man.
And took his only shilling !
That night he dreamt he'd given away his pelf,
Walk'd in his sleep, and sleeping hung himself!
And now his soul and body rest below ;
And here they say his punishment and fate is
To lie awake and every hour to know
How many people read his tombstone gratis.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 9, 1802.
53
A DIALOGUE BETWEEN AN AUTHOR
AND HIS FRIEND
Author. Come ; your opinion of my manuscript !
Friend. Dear Joe ! I would almost as soon be whipt.
Author. But I will have it!
Friend. If it must be hsidi— {hesitating)
You write so ill, I scarce could read the hand —
Author. A mere evasion!
Friend. And you spell so bad.
That what I read I could not understand.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 11, 1802.
54
Moipo(TO(f)ia OR WISDOM IN FOLLY
Tom Slothful talks, as slothful Tom beseems.
What he shall shortly gain and what be doing.
Then drops asleep, and so prolongs his dreams
And thus enjoys at once what half the world are ivooing.
First published in Morning Post, Oct, 11, 1802.
968 EPIGRAMS
55
Each Bond-street buck conceits, unhappy elf!
He shews his clothes ! Alas ! he shews himself.
O that they knew, these overdrest self-lovers,
What hides the body oft the mind discovers.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 11, 1802.
56
FROM AN OLD GEEMAN POET
That France has put us oft to rout
With poivder, which ourselves found out;
And laughs at us for fools in print,
Of which our genius was the Mint ;
All this I easily admit,
For we have genius, France has wit.
But 'tis too bad, that blind and mad
To Frenchmen's wives each travelling German goes.
Expands his manly vigour by their sides,
Becomes the father of his countiy's foes
And turns their ivarriors oft to parricides.
First published in Jformw^Posi, Oct. 11, 1802. Adapted from Wernicke's
Epigrams (Bk. VIII, No. 4), An f die Buhlereij der Beutschen in Frankreich,
' Dass Frankreich uns pflegt zu verwunden
Durch Pulver, welches wir erfunden.'
57
ON THE CURIOUS CIRCUMSTANCE,
THAT IN THE GERMAN LANGUAGE THE SUN IS FEMININE, AND
THE MOON MASCULINE
OuE English poets, bad and good, agree
To make the Sun a male, the Moon a she.
He drives his dazzling diligence on high.
In verse, as constantly as in the sky ;
And cheap as blackberries our sonnets shew
The Moon, Heaven's huntress, with her silver bow;
By which they'd teach us, if I guess aright,
Man rules the day, and woman rules the night.
In Germany, they just reverse the thing;
The Sun becomes a queen, the Moon a king.
^
EPIGRAMS 969
Now, that the Sun should represent the women,
The Moon the men, to me seem'd mighty humming ;
And when I first read German, made me stare.
Surely it is not that the wives are there
As common as the Sun, to lord and loon,
And all their husbands horned as the Moon.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 1 1 , 1802. Adapted from Wernicke's
Epigrams (Bk. VII, No. 15), Die Sonne unci der Mond
' Die Sonn' heisst die, der Mond heisst der
In unsrer Sprach', und kommt daher,
Weil meist die Fraun wie die getnein,
Wie der gehornf wir Manner sein.'
58
SPOTS IN THE SUN
My father confessor is strict and holy,
Mi Fili, still he cries, peccare noli.
And yet how oft I find the pious man
At Annette's door, the lovely courtesan !
Her soul's deformity the good man wins
And not her charms ! he comes to hear her sins !
Good father ! I would fain not do thee wrong ;
But ah! I fear that they who oft and long
Stand gazing at the sun, to count each spot,
Must sometimes find the sun itself too hot.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 11, 1802.
59
When Surface talks of other people's worth
He has the weakest memory on earth !
And when his own good deeds he deigns to mention,
His memory still is no Avhit better grown ;
But then he makes up for it, all will own.
By a prodigious talent of invention.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 11, 1802.
60
TO MY CANDLE
THE FAREWELL EPIGRAM
Good Candle, thou that with thy brother, Fire,
Art my best friend and comforter at night,
Just snuff'd, thou look'st as if thou didst desire
That I on thee an epigram should write.
970 EPIGRAMS
Dear Candle, burnt down to a finger-joint,
Thy own flame is an epigram of sight ;
'Tis short, and pointed, and all over light,
Yet gives most light and burns the keenest at the point.
Valete et Plaudite.
First published in Morning Post, Oct. 11, 1802.
61
EPITAPH
ON HIMSELF
Here sleeps at length poor Col., and without screaming —
"Who died as he had always lived, a-dreaming :
Shot dead, while sleeping, by the Gout within —
Alone, and all unknown, at E'nbro' in an Inn.
' Composed in my sleep for myself while dreaming that I was dying ' . . .
at the Black Bull, Edinburgh, Tuesday, Sept. IS, 1803. Sent in a letter
to Thomas Wedgwood, Sept. 16, 1803. First published Cottle's Remini-
scences, 1848, p. 467. First collected in 1893.
62
THE TASTE OF THE TIMES
Some whim or fancy pleases every eye ;
For talents premature 'tis now the rage :
In Music how great Handel would have smil'd
T' have seen what crowds are raptur'd with a child !
A Garrick we have had in little Betty —
And now we're told we have a Pitt in Petty !
All must allow, since thus it is decreed,
He is a very petty Pitt indeed !
? 1806.
First printed (from an autograph MS.) by Mr. Bertram Dobell in the
Athenceum, Jan. 9, 1904. Now collected for the first time.
63
ON PITT AND FOX
Britannia's boast, her glory and her pride,
Pitt in his Country's service lived and died :
At length resolv'd, like Pitt had done, to do,
For once to serve his Country, Fox died too!
First published by Mr. B. Dobell in the Athenceum, Jan. 6, 1904. This
EPIGRAMS 971
epigram belongs to the same MS. source as the preceding, ' On the Taste
of the Times,' and may have been the composition of S. T. C.
In Fugitive Pieces (1806) (see P.W., 1898, i. 34) Byron published a reply
'for insertion in the Morning Chronicle to the following illiberal impromptu
on the death of Mr. Fox, which appeared in the Morning Post [Sept. 26)
1806] :—
"Our Nation's Foes lament on Fox's death.
But bless the hour when Pitt resigned his breath :
These feelings wide let Sense and Truth undue.
We give the palm where Justice points its due." '
I have little doubt that this ' illiberal impromptu ' was published by
S. T. C, who had just returned from Italy and was once more writing
for the press. It is possible that he veiled his initials in the line, 'Let
Sense and Truth unClue.'
64
An excellent adage commands that we should
Relate of the dead that alone which is good ;
But of the great Lord who here lies in lead
We know nothing good but that he is dead.
First published in The Friend, No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809. Included in
Essays, &c., iii. 986. First collected in P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 178.
65
COMPARATIVE BREVITY OF GREEK AND ENGLISH
Xpvaov avrjp evpwv cAtTrc f3p6)(oi', avrap 6 'xpvdov
ov Xiirev ov)(^ evpojv rj\j/ev bv evpe /3p6)(ov.
Jack finding gold left a rope on the ground :
Bill missing his gold used the rope which he found.
First published in Omniana, 1812, ii. 123. First collected in P. and D. W.
1877, ii, 374.
66
EPIGRAM ON THE SECRECY OF A CERTAIN LADY
' She 's secret as the grave, allow ! '
' I do ; I cannot doubt it.
But 'tis a grave with tombstone on,
That tells you all about it.'
First published in The Courier, Jan. 3, 1814. Included in Essays, &c., iii.
986. Now collected for the first time.
972 EPIGRAMS
67
MOTTO
FOR A TRANSPARENCY DESIGNED BY WASHINGTON ALLSTON AND
EXHIBITED AT BRISTOL ON ' PROCLAMATION DAY ' — June 29,
1814.
We've fought for Peace, and conquer'd it at last,
The rav'ning vulture's leg seems fetter'd fast!
Britons, rejoice ! and yet be wary too :
The chain may break, the dipt wing sprout anew.
First published in Cottle's Early RecoUecHons, 1836, ii. 145. First
collected 1890.
ANOTHER VERSION
We've conquered us a Peace, like lads true metalled:
And Bankrupt Nap's accounts seem all now settled.
Ibid. ii. 145. First collected 1893.
Money, I've heard a wise man say,
Makes herself wings and flies away —
Ah ! would she take it in her head
To make a pair for me instead.
First published (from an MS.) in 1893.
69
MODEKN CKITICS
No private grudge they need, no personal spite.
The viva sectio is its own delight !
All enmity, all envy, they disclaim.
Disinterested thieves of our good name —
Cool, sober murderers of their neighbours' fame!
First published in Biog. Lit, 1817, ii, 118. First collected in P. W..
1885, ii. 363.
70
WEITTEN IN AN ALBUM
Parry seeks the Polar ridge,
Khymes seeks S. T. Coleridge,
Author of Works, whereof — tho' not in Dutch —
The public little knows— the publisher too much.
First published in 1834.
EPIGRAMS 973
71
TO A LADY WHO REQUESTED ME TO WRITE
A POEM UPON NOTHING
On nothing, Fanny, shall I write?
Shall I not one charm of thee indite ?
The Muse is most unruly,
And vows to sing of what's more free.
More soft, more beautiful than thee ; —
And that is Nothing, truly !
First published in the Gazette of Fashion, Feb. 22, 1822. Reprinted (by
Mr. Bertram Dobell) in N. and Q., 10th Series, vol. vi, p. 145. Now col-
lected for the first time.
72
SENTIMENTAL
The rose that blushes like the morn,
Bedecks the valleys low ;
And so dost thou, sweet infant corn,
My Angelina's toe.
But on the rose there grows a thorn
That breeds disastrous woe ;
And so dost thou, remorseless corn,
On Angelina's toe.
First published in Lit. Bern., i. 59. First collected P. and D. W., 1877,
ii. 366.
73
So Mr. Baker heart did pluck —
And did a-courting go !
And Mr. Baker is a buck ;
For why? he needs the doe.
First published in Letters, Conversations, cCc, 1836, ii. 21. First collected
in P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 373.
74
AUTHORS AND PUBLISHERS
'A HEAVY wit shall hang at every lord,'
So sung Dan Pope ; but 'pon my word,
He was a story-teller,
Or else the times have altered quite ;
For wits, or heavy, now, or light
Hang each by a bookseller.
S. T. C.
First published in News of Literature, Dec. 10, 1825. See Arch. Constable
and his Literary Correspondents, 1878, iii. 482. First collected in 1893.
974 EPIGRAMS
76
THE ALTERNATIVE
This way or that, ye Powers above me !
I of my grief were rid —
Did Enna either really love me,
Or cease to think she did.
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 59. Included in Essays, &c., iii. 987.
First collected in P. W., 1885, ii. 364.
76
In Spain, that land of Monks and Apes,
The thing called Wine doth come from grapes.
But on the noble River Rhine,
The thing called Gripes doth come from Wine!
First published in Memoirs of C. M. Young, 1871, p. 221. First collected
in 1893.
77
INSCRIPTION FOR A TIME-PIECE
Now ! It is gone — Our brief hours travel post,
Each with its thought or deed, its Why or How : —
But know, each parting hour gives up a ghost
To dwell within thee — an eternal Now !
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 60. First collected in 1844.
78
ON THE MOST VERACIOUS ANECDOTIST, AND
SMALL-TALK MAN, THOMAS HILL, ESQ.^
Tom Hill, who laughs at Cares and Woes,
As nauci — nili — pili —
What is he like, as I suppose?
Why, to be sure, a Rose — a Rose.
At least, no soul that Tom Hill knows
Could e'er recall a Li-ly.
Now first published from an MS.
' Extempore, in reply to a question of Mr. Theodore Hook's — ' Look at
him, and say what you think : Is not he like a Rose ? '
EPIGRAMS 975
79
Nothing speaks our mind so well
As to speak Nothing. Come then, tell
Thy Mind in Tears, whoe'er thou be
That ow'st a name to Misery :
None can fluency deny
To Tears, the Language of the Eye.
Now first published from an MS. in the British Museum.
80
EPITAPH OF THE PEESENT YEAR ON THE
MONUMENT OF THOMAS FULLER
A Lutheran stout, I hold for Goose-and-Gaundry
Both the Pope's Limbo and his fiery Laundry :
No wit e'er saw I in Original Sin,
And no Sin find I in Oi'iginal Wit ;
But if I'm all in the wrong, and, Grin for Grin,
Scorch'd Souls must pay for each too lucky hit, —
Oh, Fuller! much I fear, so vast thy debt,
Thou art not out of Purgatory yet ;
Tho' one, eight, three and three this year is reckon'd.
And thou, I think, didst die siib Charles the Second.
Nov. 28, 1833.
Now first published from an MS.
?1791.
JEUX D'ESPRIT
MY GODMOTHEK'S BEARD ^
So great the charms of Mrs. Mundy,
That men grew rude, a kiss to gain:
This so provok'd the dame that one day
To Pallas chaste she did complain :
Nor vainly she address'd her prayer,
Nor vainly to that power applied ;
The goddess bade a length of hair
In deep recess her muzzle hide :
Still persevere! to love be callous!
For I have your petition heard!
To snatch a kiss were vain (cried Pallas)
Unless you first should shave your beard.
First published in Table Talk and Omniana, 1888, p. 392. The lines were
inscribed by Coleridge in Gillman's copy of the Omniana of 1812. An apolo-
getic note is attached. J. P. Collier {Old Man's Diary, 1871, March 5, 1832,
Part I, p, 34) says that Coleridge ' recited the following not very
good epigram by him on his godmother's beard ; the consequence of which
was that he was struck out of her will '. Most probably the lines, as
inscribed on the margin of Omniana, were written about 1830 or 1831. First
collected in Coleridge's Poems, 1907.
4 Pallas chaste] Wisdom's Power S. T. C.
2
LINES TO THOMAS POOLE
[Quoted in a letter from Coleridge to John Thelwall, dated Dec. 17, 1796.]
.... Joking apart, I would to God we could sit by a fire-
side and joke viva voce, face to face — Stella [Mrs. Thelwall] and
Sara [Mrs. S. T. Coleridge], Jack Thelwall and I !— as I once
wrote to my deav friend T. Poole, —
' ' There is a female saint (St. Vuilgefortis), whom the .Jesuit Sautel, in
his Annus Sacet- Poeticus, has celebrated for her beard — a mark of divine
favour bestowed upon her for her prayers.' Omniana, 1812, ii. 54. 'Pereant
JEUX D'ESPRIT 977
Eepeating
Such verse as Bowles, heart honour'd Poet sang,
That wakes the Tear, yet steals away the Pang,
Then, or with Berkeley, or with Hobbes romance it.
Dissecting Truth with metaphysic lancet.
Or, drawn from up these dark unfathom'd wells,
In wiser folly chink the Cap and Bells.
How many tales we told ! what jokes we made,
Conundrum, Crambo, Kebus, or Charade ;
Enigmas that had driven the Theban mad.
And Puns, these best when exquisitely bad ;
And I, if aught of archer vein I hit,
With my own laughter stifled my own wit.
1796. First published in 1893.
TO A WELL-KNOWN MUSICAL CEITIC, KEMAEK-
ABLE FOE HIS EAES STICKING THEOUGH
HIS HAIE.
O ! O ! of you we complain
For exposing those ears to the wind and the rain.
Thy face, a huge whitlow just come to a head,
111 agrees with those ears so raw and so red.
A Musical Critic of old fell a-pouting
When he saw how his asinine honours were sprouting ;
But he hid 'em quite snug, in a full friz of hair.
And the Barber alone smoked his donkeys [so] rare.
Thy judgment much worse, and thy perJcers as ample,
O give heed to King Midas, and take his example.
Thus to publish your fate is as useless as wrong —
You but prove by your ears, what we guessed from your
tongue. Laberius.
First published in the Morning Post, January 4, 1798. First collected P.
and D. W., 1877-80, ii. 370.
qui ante nos nostra dixere ! What ! can nothing be one's own ? This is
the more vexatious, for at the age of eighteen I lost a legacy of fifty
pounds for the following epigram on my godmother's beard, which she
had the barbarity to revenge by striking me out of her will.' S. T. C.
coLEaiDQs: 3 R
978 JEUX D'ESPRIT
4
TO T. POOLE
AN INVITATION
Plucking flowers from the Galaxy
On the pinions of Abstraction,
I did quite forget to ax'e,
Whether you have an objaction,
With us to swill 'e and to swell 'e
And make a pig-stie of your belly.
A lovely limb most dainty
Of a ci-devant Mud-raker,
I makes bold to acquaint 'e
We've trusted to the Baker :
And underneath it satis
Of the subterrene a23ple
By the erudite 'clep'd taties —
With which, if you'ld wish to grapple.
As sure as I'm a sloven,
The clock will not strike twice one,
When the said dish will be out of the oven,
And the dinner will be a nice one.
P.S.
Besides we've got some cabbage.
You Jew-dog, if you linger.
May the Itch in pomp of scabbage
Pop out between each finger.
January, 1797.
First published {minus the postscript) in Thomas Poole and His Friends,
1888, i. 211.
5
SONG
TO BE SUNG BY THE LOVERS OF ALL THE NOBLE LIQUOKS COM-
PRISED UNDER THE NAME OF ALE.
A.
Ye drinkers of Stingo and Nappy so free,
Are the Gods on Olympus so happy as we?
B.
They cannot be so happy !
For why ? they drink no Nappy.
I
JEUX D'ESPRIT 979
A.
But what if Nectar, in their lingo,
Is but another name for Stingo?
B.
Why, then we and the Gods are equally blest,
And Olympus an Ale-house as good as the best !
First published in Morning Post, September 18, 1801. Included in Essays,
dc, iii. 995-6. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 167,
6
DEINKING VERSUS THINKING
OK, A SONG AGAINST THE NEW PHILOSOPHY
My Merry men all, that drink with glee
This fanciful Philosophy,
Pray tell me what good is it?
If antient Nick should come and take,
The same across the Stygian Lake,
I guess we ne'er should miss it.
Away, each pale, self-brooding spark
That goes truth-hunting in the dark,
Away from our carousing!
To Pallas we resign such fowls — •
Grave birds of wisdom ! ye're but owls,
And all your trade but mousing I
My merry men all, here's punch and wine,
And spicy bishop, drink divine !
Let 's live while we are able.
While Mirth and Sense sit, hand in glove.
This Don Philosophy we'll shove
Dead drunk beneath the table !
First published in Morning Post, September 25, 1801. Included in Essays,
&c., iii. 966-7. First collected P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 168.
7
THE WILLS OF THE WISP
A SAPPHIC
Vix ea nostra voco
Lunatic Witch-fires ! Ghosts of Light and Motion !
Fearless I see you weave your wanton dances
Near me, far off me ; you, that tempt the traveller
Onward and onward.
3 R 2
980 JEUX D'ESPRIT
Wooing, retreating, till the swamp beneath him
- Groans — and 'tis dark ! — This woman's wile — I know it !
Learnt it from thee, from thy perfidious glances !
Black-ey'd Eebecca!
First published in Morning Post, December 1, 1801. First collected P.
and D. W., 1877, ii. 169 .
TO CAPTAIN FINDLAY
When the squalls were flitting and fleering
And the vessel was tacking and veering ;
Bravo ! Captain Findlay,
Who foretold a fair wind
Of a constant mind ;
For he knew which way the wind lay,
Bravo ! Captain Findlay.
A Health to Captain Findlay,
Bravo ! Captain Findlay !
When we made but ill speed with the Speedwell,
Neither poets nor sheep could feed well :
Now grief rotted the Liver,
Yet Malta, dear Malta, as far off as ever !
Bravo ! Captain Findlay,
Foretold a fair wind,
Of a constant mind.
For he knew which way the wind lay !
May 4, 1804.
Now first published from a Notebook. The rhymes are inserted between
the following entries : — ' Thursday night — Wind chopped about and
about, once fairly to the west, for a minute or two — but now, |- past 9, the
Captain comes down and promises a fair wind for to-morrow. We shall
see.' * Well, and we have got a wind the right way at last ! '
9
ON DONNE'S POEM 'TO A FLEA'
Be proud as Spaniards! Leap for pride ye Fleas!
Henceforth in Nature's mimic World grandees.
In Phcebus' archives registered are ye,
And this your patent of Nobility.
No skip- Jacks now, nor civiller skip- Johns,
Dread Anthropophagi I specks of living bronze,
1
JEUX D'ESPRIT 981
I hail you one and all, sans Pros or Cons,
Descendants from a noble race of Dons.
What tho' that great ancestral Flea be gone,
Immortal with immortalising Donne,
His earthly spots bleached off a Papist's gloze,
In purgatory fire on Bardolph's nose.
1811.
Now first published from an MS.
10
[EX LIBRIS S. T. C.]'
This, Hannah Scolloek ! may have been the case ;
Your writing therefore I will not erase.
But now this Book, once yours, belongs to me,
The Morning Posfs and Courier's S. T. C. ; —
Elsewhere in College, knowledge, wit and scholarage
To Friends and Public known as S. T. Coleridge.
Witness hereto my hand, on Ashley Green,
One thousand, twice four hundred, and fourteen
Year of our Lord — and of the month November
The fifteenth day, if right I do remember.
15th Nov. 1814. Ashley, Box, Bath.
First published in Lit. Rem., iii. 57. First collected P. and D.W., 1877, ii, 387.
11
ErOENKAinAN
The following burlesque on the Fichtean Egoismus may, perhaps, be
amusing to the few who have studied the system, and to those who are
unacquainted with it, may convey as tolerable a likeness of Fichte's
idealism as can be expected from an avowed caricature. [S. T. C]
The Categorical Imperative, or the annunciation of the New Teutonic
God, ErnENKAinAN : a dithyrambic Ode, by Queekopf Von Klubstick,
Grammarian, and Subrector in Gymnasio. . . .
Eu! Dei vices gerens, ipse Uiuiis,
(Speak English, Friend!) the God Imperativus,
Here on this market-cross aloud I cry:
' I, I, I ! I itself I !
^ These lines are written on a fly-leaf of a copy of Five Bookes of the Church by
Richard Field (folio 1635), under the inscription : ' Hannah Scolloek, her
book February 10, 1787.' The volume was bequeathed to the poet's younger
son Derwent Coleridge, and is now in the possession of the Editor.
982 JEUX D'ESPRIT
The form and the substance, the what and the why,
The when and the where, and the low and the high.
The inside and outside, the earth and the sky,
I, you, and he, and he, you and I,
All souls and all bodies are I itself I !
All I itself I !
(Fools ! a truce with this starting !)
All my 1 1 all my I !
He 's a heretic dog who but adds Betty Martin ! '
Thus cried the God with high imperial tone:
In robe of stiffest state, that seoffd at beauty,
A pronoun- verb imperative he shone —
Then substantive and plural-singular grown,
He thus spake on: — 'Behold in I alone
(For Ethics boast a syntax of their own) *
Or if in ye, yet as I doth depute ye,
In 0 ! I, you, the vocative of duty !
I of the world's whole Lexicon the root !
Of the whole universe of touch, sound, sight,
The genitive and ablative to boot:
The accusative of wrong, the noni'native of right.
And in all cases the case absolute!
Self-construed, I all other moods decline:
Imperative, from nothing we derive us ;
Yet as a super-postulate of mine,
Unconstrued antecedence I assign.
To X Y Z, the God Infinitivus ! '
1815.
First published in Biographia Uieraria, 1817, i. 148 w. First collected
P. and D. W, 1877, ii. 370.
12
THE BEIDGE STREET COMMITTEE
Jack Snipe
Eats Tripe:
It is therefore credible
That tripe is edible.
And therefore, perforce,
It follows, of course,
That the Devil will gripe
All who do not eat Tripe.
And as Nic is too slow
To fetch 'em below:
JEUX D'ESPRIT 983
And Gifford, the attorney,
Won't quicken their journey ;
The Bridge-Street Committee
That colleague without pity,
To imprison and hang
Carlile and his gang,
Is the pride of the City,
And 'tis Association
That, alone, saves the Nation
From Death and Damnation.
First published in Letters and Conversations, &c., 1836, i. 90, 91. These lines,
which were inscribed in one of Coleridge's notebooks, refer to a ' Constitu-
tional association' which promoted the prosecution of Richax'd Carlile,
the publisher of Paine's Age of Reason, for blasphemy. See Diary of H. C.
Robinson, 1869, ii. 134, 135. First collected P. W., 1885, ii. 405.
13
NONSENSE SAPPHICS'
Here 's Jem's first copy of nonsense verses.
All in the antique style of Mistress Sappho,
Latin just like Horace the tuneful Roman,
Sapph's imitator:
But we Bards, we classical Lyric Poets,
Know a thing or two in a scurvy Planet;
Don't we, now? Eh? Brother Horatius Flaccus,
Tip us your paw, Lad : —
Here 's to Maecenas and the other worthies ;
Rich men of England ! would ye be immortal ?
Patronise Genius, giving Cash and Praise to
Gillman Jacobus ;
Gillman Jacobus, he of Merchant Taylors',
Minor getate, ingenio at stupendus,
Sapphic, Heroic, Elegiac, — what a
Versificator !
First publisiied in Essays, &c., 1850, iii. 987. First collected 1893.
' Written for James Gillman Junr. as a School Exercise, for Merchant
Taylors', c. 1822-3.
984 JEUX D'ESPRIT
14
TO SUfSAN STEELE ON RECEIVING THE PURSE
EXTRUMPERY LINES
My dearest Dawtie !
That-'s never naughty —
When the Mare was stolen, and not before,
The wise man got a stable-door:
And he and I are brother Ninnies,
One Beast lie lost and I two guineas ;
And as sure as it's wet when it above rains,
The man's brains and mine both alike had thick coverings,
For if he lost one mare, poor I lost two sovereigns !
A cash-pouch I have got, but no cash to put in it,
Tho' there 's gold in the world and Sir Walter can win it :
For your sake I'll keep it for better or worse.
So here is a dear loving kiss for your purse.
S. T. Coleridge.
1829. Now first published from an MS.
15
ASSOCIATION OF IDEAS ^
I.- — By LiJceness
Fond, peevish, wedded pair! why all this rant?
0 guard your tempers ! hedge your tongues about
This empty head should warn you on that point —
The teeth were quarrelsome, and so fell out.
S. T. C.
II. — Association hy Contrast
Phidias changed marble into feet and legs.
Disease ! vile anti-Phidias ! thou, i' fegs !
Hast turned my live limbs into marble pegs.
III. — Association hy Time
siMPLicius SNiPKiN loquituv
1 TOUCH this scar upon my skull behind,
And instantly there rises in my mind
Napoleon's mighty hosts from Moscow lost.
Driven forth to perish in the fangs of Frost.
' Written in pencil on the blank leaf of a book of lectures delivered at
the London University, in which the Hartleyan doctrine of association
was assumed as a true basis.
1
JEUX D'ESPRIT 985
For in that self-same month, and self-same day,
Down Skinner Street I took my hasty way —
Mischief and Frost had set the boys at play ;
I stept upon a slide — oh ! treacherous tread ! —
Fell smash with bottom bruised, and brake my head !
Thus Time's co-presence links the great and small.
Napoleon's overthrow, and Snipkin's fall.
?1830. First published in Eraser's Magazine, Jan. 1835, Art. ' Coleridge-
iana '. First collected 1893.
16
VEESES TRIVOCULAK
Of one scrap of science I've evidence ocular.
A heart of one chamber they call unilocular.
And in a sharp frost, or when snow-flakes fall floccular,
Your wise man of old wrapp'd himself in a Roquelaure,
Which was called a Wrap-rascal when folks would be jocular.
And shell-fish, the small, Periwinkle and Cockle are,
So with them will I finish these verses trivocular.
Now first published from an MS.
17
CHOLERA CURED BEFORE-HAND
Or a premonition promulgated gratis for the use of the Useful Classes,
specially those resident in St. Giles's, Saffron Hill, Bethnal Green, etc. ;
and likewise, inasmuch as the good man is merciful even to the beasts, for
the benefit of the Bulls and Bears of the Stock Exchange.
Paiks ventral, subventral,
In stomach or entrail.
Think no longer mere prefaces
For grins, groans, and wry faces ;
But off to the doctor, fast as ye can crawl ! 5
Yet far better 'twould be not to have them at all.
Now to 'scape inward aches,
Eat no plums nor plum-cakes ;
Cry avaunt ! new potato —
And don't drink, like old Cato. 10
Ah ! beware of Dispipsy,
And don't ye get tipsy!
For tho' gin and whiskey
May make you feel frisky,
1-6 om. Letter 1832. 7-8 To escape Belly ache Eat no plums nor plum
cake Letter 1832. 12 And therefore dont get tipsy Letter 1832.
986 JEUX D'ESPRIT
They're but crimps to Dispipsy ; 15
And nose to tail, with this gipsy
Comes, black as a porpus,
The diabolus ipse,
Call'd Cholery Morpus ;
Who with horns, hoofs, and tail, croaks for carrion to feed him,
Tho' being a Devil, no one never has seed him! 21
Ah ! then my dear honies,
There's no cure for you
For loves nor for monies : —
You'll find it too true. 35
Och ! the hallabaloo !
Och ! och ! how you'll wail,
When the offal-fed vagrant
Shall turn you as blue
As the gas-light unfragrant, 30
That gushes in jets from beneath his own tail ; —
'Till swift as the mail,
He at last brings the cramps on.
That will twist you like Samson.
So without further blethring, ?5
Dear mudlarks ! my brethren !
Of all scents and degrees,
(Yourselves and your shes)
Forswear all cabal, lads.
Wakes, unions, and rows, 40
Hot dreams and cold salads,
And don't pig in styes that would suffocate sows !
Quit Cobbett's, O'Connell's and Beelzebub's banners,
And whitewash at once bowels, rooms, hands, and manners !
July 26, 1832. First published in P. W. 1834. These lines were enclosed in
a letter to J. H. Green, dated July 26, 1832, with the following introduc-
tion : 'Address premonitory to the Sovereign People, or the Cholera cured
before-hand, promulgated gratis for the use of the useful classes, specially
of those resident in St. Giles, Bethnal Green, Saffron Hill, etc., by their
Majesties', i.e. the People's, loyal subject — Demophilus Mudlarkiades,'
1
16 with this gipsy] of Dys Pipsy Letter 1882. 22 And oh ! och my
dear Honies Letter 1882. 28 offal-fed] horn-and-hoof'd Letter 1832. 41
dreams] drams Letter 1882. 44 And whitewash at once your Guts, Rooms
and Manners Letter 1882.
After 44 Vivat Rex Popellio !
Vivat Regina Plebs I
Hurra ! 3 times 3 thrice
repeated Hurra ! Letter, 1832.
JEUX D'ESPRIT 987
18
TO BABY BATES
You come from o'er the waters,
From famed Columbia's land,
And you have sons and daughters,
And money at command.
But I live in an island,
Great Britain is its name,
With money none to buy land.
The more it is the shame.
But we are all the children
Of one great God of Love,
Whose mercy like a mill-drain
Runs over from above.
Lullaby, lullaby,
Sugar-plums and cates,
Close your little peeping eye,
Bonny Baby B s.
First collected 1893. ' Baby Bates' was the daughter of Joshua Bates, one
of the donors of the Boston Library. Her father and mother passed a year
(1828-1829) at Highgate, ' close to the house of Dr. and Mrs. Gillman.' See
a letter to Mrs. Bates from S. T. C. dated Jan. 23, 1829. N. and Q. 4th
Series, i. 469.
19
TO A CHILD 1
Little Miss Eanny,
So cubic and canny.
With blue eyes and blue shoes —
The Queen of the Blues !
As darling a girl as there is in the world —
If she'll laugh, skip and jump,
And not be Miss Glumpl
1834. First published in Athenccmn, Jan. 28, 1888. First collected 189S.
To Miss Fanny Boyce, afterwards Lady Wilmot Horton.
1
FRAGMENTS FROM A NOTEBOOK^
Circa 1796-98
Light cargoes waft of modulated Sound
From viewless Hybla brought, when Melodies
Like Birds of Paradise on wings, that aye
Disport in wild variety of hues,
Murmur around the honey-dropping flower.
First published in 1893. Compare The Eolian Harp (Aug. 1795), lines
20-5 {arde p. 101).
2
Beoad-beeasted rock — hanging cliff that glasses
His rugged forehead in the calmy sea.^
First published in 1893. Compare Destiny of Nations (1796), lines 342,
343 (ante p. 143).
3
Where Cam his stealthy flowings most dissembles
And scarce the Willow's watery shadow trembles.
First published in 1893. Compare line 1 of ^ Fragment Found in a Lecture-
Room, ' Where deep in mud Cam rolls his slumbrous stream ' {ante, p. 85).
With secret hand heal the conjectur'd wound,
[or]
Guess at the wound, and heal with secret hand.
First published in 1893. The alternative line was first published in Lit.
Rem., i. 279.
^ One of the earliest of Coleridge's Notebooks, which fell into the hands
of his old schoolfellow, John Mathew Gutch, the printer and proprietor
of Felix Farley's Bristol Journal, was purchased by the Trustees of the British
Museum in 1868, and is now included in Add. MSS. as No. 27901. The
fragments of verse contained in the notebook are included in P. W. 1893,
pp. 453-8. The notebook as a whole was published by Professor A.
Brandl in 1896 (S. T. Coleridge's Notishuch aus den Jahren 1795-1798). Nine-
teen entries are included by H. N. Coleridge in Poems and Poetical Frag-
ments published in Literary Remains, 18.36, i. 277-80.
2 An incorrect version of the lines was published in Lit. Rem., ii. 280.
FRAGMENTS FROM A NOTEBOOK 989
5
Outmalic'd Calumny's imposthum'd Tongue.
First published in 1893. A line from Verses to Home Tooke, July i, 1796,
line 20 {ante, p. 151).
6
And write Impromptus
Spurring their Pegasus to tortoise gallop.
First published in 1893.
7
Due to -the Staggerers, that made drunk by Power
Forget thirst's eager promise, and presume,
Dark Dreamers ! that the world forgets it too.
First published in Lit. Bern., 1836, i. 27. i Due] These L. R.
Perish warmth
Unfaithful to its seeming!
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 279.
9
Old age. 'the shape and messenger of Death,'
' His wither'd Fist still knocking at Death's door.'
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 279. Quoted from Sackville's Induction
(o a Mirrour for Magistrates, stanza 48 :
'His wither'd fist stil knocking at deathes dore,
Tumbling and driveling as he drawes his breth ;
For briefe, the shape and messenger of death.'
10
God no distance knows.
All of the whole possessing !
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 279. Compare Religious Musings, U. 15t)-7.
11
Wherefore art thou come ? doth not the Creator of all
things know all things? And if thou art come to seek him,
know that where thou wast, there he was.
First published in 1893. Compare the Wanderings of Cain.
12
And cauldrons the scoop'd earth, a boiling sea.
First published in 1893.
990 FRAGMENTS FROM A NOTEBOOK
13
Rush on my ear, a cataract of sound.
First published in 1893.
14
The guilty pomp, consuming while it flares.
First published in 1893.
15
My heart seraglios a whole host of Joys.
First published in 1893.
16
And Pity's sigh shall answer thy tale of Anguish
Like the faint echo of a distant valley.
First published in Notisbwch, 1896, p. 350.
17
A DUNGEON
In darkness I remain'd — the neighb'ring clock
Told me that now the rising sun shone lovely
On my garden.
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 279. Compare Osorio, Act I, lines 219-21
(ante, p. 528), and Remorse, Act I, Scene ii, lines 218-20 {ante, p. 830).
2 sun at dawn L. R.
18
The Sun (for now his orb 'gan slowly sink)
Shot half his rays aslant the heath whose flowers
Purpled the mountain's broad and level top;
Rich was his bed of clouds, and wide beneath
Expecting Ocean smiled with dimpled face.
First published in iii. Rem., i. 278. Compare This Lime-Tree Boivcr (1797),
lines 32-7 {ante, pp. 179, 180).
19
Leanness, disquietude, and secret Pangs.
First published in Notizhuch, p. 351.
20
Smooth, shining, and deceitful as thin Ice.
First published in Notizhuch, p. 855.
1
FRAGMENTS FROM A NOTEBOOK 991
21
Wisdom, Mother of retired Thought.
First published in 1893.
22
Nature wrote Rascal on his face,
By chalcographic art!
First published in 1893.
23
In this world we dwell among the tombs
And touch the pollutions of the Dead.
First publislied in 1893. Compare Destinij of Nations, 11. 177-8 {ante,
p. 137).
24
The mild despairing of a Heart resigned.
First publislied in Lit. Rem., i. 278.
25
Such fierce vivacity as fires the eye
Of Genius fancy-craz'd.
First published in Lit. Rem,, i. 278. Compare Destiny of Nations, 11. 257,
258 {ante, p. 139).
26
like a mighty Giantess
Seiz'd in sore travail and prodigious birth
Sick Nature struggled : long and strange her pangs ;
Her groans were horrible, but O ! most fair
The Twins she bore— Equality and Peace !
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 278. Compare concluding lines of the
second strophe of Ode to the Departing Year, 4°, 1796.
27
Discontent
Mild as an infant low-plaining in its sleep.
First published in 1893.
28
terrible and loud.
As the strong Voice that from the Thunder-cloud
Speaks to the startled Midnight.
First published in Lit. Rem., i, 278.
992 FRAGMKNTS FROM A NOTEBOOK
29
The swallows
Interweaving there, mid the pair'd sea-mews
At distance wildly-wailing !
First published in 1893.
30
The Brook runs over sea-weeds.
Sabbath day — from the Miller's merry wheel
The water-drops dripp'd leisurely.
First published in 1893. It is possible the Fragments were some of the
' studies' for The Brook. See Biog. Lit, Cap. X, ed, 1907, i. 129.
31
On the broad mountain-top
The neighing wild-colt races with the wind
O'er fern and heath-flowers.
First published in Lit Rem., i. 278.
32
A long deep lane
So overshadow'd, it might seem one bower —
The damp clay-banks were furr'd with mouldy moss.
First published in 1893.
33
Bro AD-BEE ASTED Pollards, with broad -branching heads.
First published in 1893.
34
'TwAS sweet to know it only possible —
Some wishes cross'd my mind and dimly cheer'd it —
And one or two poor melancholy Pleasures —
In these, the pale unwarming light of Hope
Silv'ring their flimsy wing, flew silent by,
Moths in the Moonlight.
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 277, 278.
1
4 In these] Each in L. R. 5 their] its L. R.
35
Behind the thin
Grey cloud that cover'd but not hid the sky
The round full moon look'd small.
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 277. Compare Christabel, 11. 16, 17 {ante,
p. 216).
FRAGMENTS FROM A NOTEBOOK 993
36
The subtle snow
In every breeze rose curling from the Grove
Like pillars of cottage smoke.
First published in Lit. Rem., i. 278.
The Subtle snow in every passing breeze
Rose curling from the grove like shafts of smoke. L. R.
37
The sunshine lies on the cottage-wall,
A-shining thro' the snow.
First publishe.l in 1898.
38
A MANIAC in the woods — She crosses heedlessly the wood-
man's path— scourg'd by rebounding boughs.
First published in 1893.
Compare this with discarded stanza in ' Introduction to the Tale of
the Dark Ladie' as printed in the Morning Post, Dec. 21, 1799 (vide ante,
p. 333).
And how he cross'd the woodman's paths.
Thro' briars and swampy mosses beat ;
How boughs rebounding scourg'd his limbs,
And low stubs gor'd his feet.
Note by J. D. Campbell, P. IF., 1893, p. 456.
39
HYMNS— MOON
In a cave in the mountains of Cashmeer, an image of ice,
which makes its appearance thus : Two days before the new
moon there appears a bubble of ice, which increases in size
every day till the fifteenth day, at which it is an ell or more
in height ; — then, as the moon decreases the Image does also
till it vanishes. Mem. Read the whole 107th page of Maurice's
Indostan.
First published in 1893. ' Hymns to the Sun, the Moon, and the Ele-
ments' are included in a list of projected works enumerated in the Gutch
Notebook. The ' caves of ice ' in Kubla Khan may have been a reminiscence
of the 107th page of Maurice's Hindostan.
COLEKIDGK 3 S
994 FRAGMENTS FROM A NOTEBOOK
40
The tongue can't speak when the mouth is cramm'd with
earth—
A little mould fills up most eloquent mouths,
And a square stone with a few pious texts
Cut neatly on it, keeps the mould down tight.
First published in 1893. Compare Osorio, Act III, lines 259-62 (ante,
p. 560).
41
And with my whole heart sing the stately song,
Loving the God that made me.
First published in 1893. Compare Fears in Solitude, 11, 196-7 (flnfe, p. 263).
42
God's Image, Sister of the Cherubim !
First published in 1893. Compare the last line of The Ode to the Departing
Year {ante, p. 168).
43
And re-implace God's Image in the Soul.
First published in 1893. •
44 ■ .. .:
And arrows steeled with wrath.
First published in 1893.
45
Lov'd the same Love, and hated the same hate,
Breath'd in his soul ! etc. etc.
First published in 1893.
46
O MAN ! thou half-dead Angel !
First published in 1893. '■. :
■ 47 - - - ' ' ^■■•
Thy stern and sullen eye, and thy dark brow
Chill me, like dew-damps of th' unwholesome Night.
My Love, a timorous and tender flower.
Closes beneath thy Touch, unkindly man! ' ;;
Breath'd on by gentle gales of Courtesy ■
And cheer'd by sunshine of impassion'd look —
Then opes its petals of no vulgar hues.
First published in 1893. See Remorse, Act I, Sc. ii, 11. 81-4 {ante, p. 826),
Compare Osorio, Act. I, 11. 80-3 {ante, p. 522).
FRAGMENTS FROM A NOTEBOOK 995
48
With skill that never Alchemist yet told,
Made drossy Lead as ductile as pure Gold.
First published in 1893.
49
GrEANT me a Patron, gracious Heaven ! whene'er
My unwash'd follies call for Penance drear :
But when more hideous guilt this heart infests
Instead of fiery coals upon my Pate,
0 let a titled Patron be my Fate ; — ■
That fierce Compendivmi of Egyptian Pests !
Right reverend Dean, right honourable Squire,
Lord, Marquis, Earl, Duke, Prince, — or if aught higher.
However proudly nicknamed, he shall be
Anathema Maranatha to me !
First published, Lit. Rem., i. 281.
3 s2
FRAGMENTS '
1
O'eb the raised earth the gales of evening sigh ;
And, see, a daisy peeps upon its slope !
I wipe the dimming waters from mine eye ;
Even on the cold grave lights the Cherub Hope.^
? 1787. First published in Poems, 1852 (p. 379, Note 1), First collected
1893.
' The following ' Fragments', numbered 1-63, consist of a few translations
and versicles inserted by Coleridge in his various prose works, and a larger
number of fragments, properly so called, which were published from MS.
sources in 1893, or are now published for the first time. These fragments
are taken exclusively from Coleridge's Notebooks (the source of Anima
Poeta; 1895), and were collected, transcribed, and dated by the present
Editor for publication in 1893. The fragments now published for the first
time were either not used by J. D, Campbell in 1893, or had not been
discovered or transcribed. The very slight emendations of the text are
due to the fact that Mr. Campbell printed from copies, and that the
collection as a whole has now for the second time been collated with the
original MSS. Fragments numbered 64, 96, 98, 111, 113, in P. W., 1893, are
quotations from the plays and poems of William Cartwright (1611-1643).
They are not included in the present issue. Fragments 56, 58, 59, 61,
63, 67, 80, 81, 88, 88, 91, 93, 94, 117-120, are inserted in the text or
among ' Jeux d'Esprit ', or under other headings. The chronological order
is for the most part conjectural, and differs from that suggested in 1893.
It must be borne in mind that the entries in Coleridge's Notebooks are not
continuous, and that the additional matter in j^rose or verse was inserted
from time to time, wherever a page or half a page was not filled up. It
follows that the context is an uncertain guide to the date of any given
entry. Pains have been taken to exclude quotations from older writers,
which Coleridge neither claimed nor intended to claim for his own, but
it is possible that two or three of these fragments of verse are not original.
2 This quatrain, described as ' The concluding stanza of an Elegy on a
Lady who died in Early Youth ', is from part of a memorandum in S. T. C.'s
handwriting headed ' Eelics of my School-boy Muse ; i.e. fragments of
poems composed before my fifteenth year '. It follows First Advent of Love,
' 0 fair is Love's first hope,' &c. (vide ante, p. 443), and is compared
with Age— a stanza written forty years later than the preceding—' Dew-
drops are the gems of morning,' &c. (p. 440).
Another Veusion.
O'er her piled grave the gale of evening sighs.
And flowers will grow upon its grassy slope,
I wipe the dimming waters from mine eye
Even on the cold grave dwells the Cherub Hope.
Unpuhlished Letter to Thomas Poole, Feb. 1. 1801, on the death of
Mrs. Robinson (' Perdita').
FRAGMENTS 997
2 ■ '■
Sea-ward, white gleaming thro' the busy scud
With arching Wings, the sea-mew o'er ray head
Posts on, as bent on speed, now passaging
Edges the stiffer Breeze, now, yielding, drifts,
Now floats upon the air, and sends from far
A wildly- wailing Note.
Now first published from an MS. Compare Fragment No. 29 of Frag-
ments from a Notebook.
3
OVER MY COTTAGE
The Pleasures sport beneath the thatch ;
But Prudence sits upon the watch ;
Nor Dun nor Doctor lifts the latch !
1799. First published from an MS. in 1893. Suggested by Lessing's
Sinngedicht No. 104.
4
In the lame and limping metre of a barbarous Latin poet —
Est meum et est tuum, amice ! at si amborum nequit esse.
Sit meum, amice, precor : quia certe sum mage pauper.
"Tis mine and it is likewise yours ;
But and if this will not do.
Let it be mine, because that I
Am the poorer of the Two !
Nov. 1, 1801. First published in the Preface to Christabel, 1816.
First collected 1893.
5
Names do not always meet with Love,
And Love wants courage without a name.^
Dec. 1801. Now first published from an MS.
6
The Moon, how definite its orb !
Yet gaze again, and with a steady gaze —
'Tis there indeed, — but where is it not?^
It is suffused o'er all the sapphire Heaven,
Trees, herbage, snake-like stream, unwrinkled Lake,
Whose very murmur does of it partake!
' These two lines, slightly altered, were afterwards included in Alice dxt,
Clos (11. Ill, 112), ante, p. 473
998 FRAGMENTS
And low and close the broad smooth mountain is more
a thing of Heaven than when distinct by one dim shade, and
yet undivided from the universal cloud in which it towers
infinite in height.
?1801. First published from an MS. in 1893,
Such love as mourning Husbands have
To her whose Spirit has been newly given
To her guardian Saint in Heaven —
Whose Beauty lieth in the grave —
(Unconquered, as if the Soul could find no purer Tabernacle,
nor place of sojourn than the virgin Body it had before dwelt
in, and wished to stay there till the Eesurrection) —
Far liker to a Flower now than when alive,
Cold to the Touch and blooming to the eye.
Sept. 1803. Now first published from an MS.
[THE NIGHT-MAEE DEATH IN LIFE]
I KNOW 'tis but a dream, yet feel more anguish
Than if 'twere truth. It has been often so :
Must I die under it ? Is no one near ?
Will no one hear these stifled groans and wake me?
? 1803. Now first published from an MS.
9
Beight clouds of reverence, sufferably bright,
That intercept the dazzle, not the Light ;
That veil the finite form, the boundless power reveal.
Itself an earthly suzi of pure intensest white.
1803. First published from an MS. in 1893.
10
A BECK IN WINTEE^
Over the broad, the shallow, rapid stream,
The Alder, a vast hollow Trunk, and ribb'd —
All mossy green with mosses manifold,
And ferns still waving in the river-breeze
1 The lines are an attempt to reduce to blank verse one of many
minute descriptions of natural objects and scenic effects. The concluding
lines are illegible.
1
FRAGMENTS 999
Sent out, like fingers, live projecting trunks—
The shortest twice 6 (?) of a tall man's strides.—
One curving upward in its middle growth
Rose straight with grove of twigs— a pollard tree: —
The rest more backward, gradual in descent —
One in the brook and one befoamed its waters :
One ran along the bank in the elk-like head
And pomp of antlers-
Jan. 1804. Now first published from an MS. (pencil). .
11
I PKOM the influence of thy Looks receive,
Access in every virtue, in thy Sight -
More wise, more wakeful, stronger, if need were
Of outward strength. —
1804. Now first published from an MS.
12
What never is, but only is to be
This is not Life : —
O hopeless Hope, and Death's Hypocrisy !
And with perpetual promise breaks its promises.
1804-5. Now first published from an MS.
The silence of a City, how awful at Midnight !
Mute as the battlements and crags and towers
That Fancy makes in the clouds, yea, as mute
As the moonlight that sleeps on the steady vanes,
(or)
The cell of a dej)arted anchoret,
His skeleton and flitting ghost are there,
Sole tenants—
And all the City silent as the Moon
That steeps in quiet light the steady vanes
Of her huge temples.
1804-5. Now first published from an MS.
14
0 BEAUTY in a beauteous body dight!
Body that veiling brightness, beamest bright ;
Fair cloud which less we see, than by thee see the light.
1805. First published from an MS. in 1893.
1000 FRAGMENTS
15
0 th' Oppressive, irksome weight
Felt in an uncertain state :
Comfort, peace, and rest adieu
Should I prove at last untrue !
Self-confiding wretch, I thought
1 could love thee as I ought,
Win thee and deserve to feel
All the Love thou canst reveal.
And still I chuse thee, follow still.
1805. First published from an MS. in 1893.
16
'Tavas not a mist, nor was it quite a cloud.
But it pass'd smoothly on towards the sea —
Smoothly and lightly between Earth and Heaven :
So, thin a cloud,
It scarce bedimni'd the star that shone behind it :
And Hesper now
Paus'd on the welkin blue, and cloudless brink,
A golden circlet ! while the Star of Jove —
That other lovely star— high o'er my head
Shone whitely in the centre of his Haze
. . . one black-blue cloud
Stretch'd, like the heaven, o'er all the cope of Heaven.
Dec. 1797. First published from an MS. in 1893.
17
[NOT A CRITIC— BUT A JUDGE]
Whom should I choose for my Judge ? the earnest, imper-
sonal reader,
Who, in the work, forgets me and the world and himself!
You who have eyes to detect, and Gall to Chastise the
imperfect,
Have you the heart, too, that loves, — feels and rewards the
Compleat ?
1805. Now first published from an MS.
18
A SUMPTUOUS and magnificent Revenge.
March 1806. First published from an MS. in 1893.
FRAGMENTS 1001
19
[DE PROFUNDIS CLAMAVI]
Come, come thou bleak December wind,
And blow the dry leaves from the tree !
Flash, like a love-thought, thro' me, Death !
And take a life that wearies me.
Leghorn, June 7, 1806. First published in Letters of S. T. C. , 1875, ii.
499, n. 1. Now collected for the first time. Adapted from Percy's version
of Waly, "Waly, Love be bonny', st. 3.
Marti'mas wind when wilt thou blaw,
And shake the green leaves afif the tree ?
0 gentle death, when wilt thou cum?
For of my life I am wearie.
20
As some vast Tropic tree, itself a wood,
That crests its head with clouds, beneath the flood
Feeds its deep roots, and with the bulging flank
Of its wide base controls the fronting bank —
(By the slant current's pressure scoop'd away
The fronting bank becomes a foam-piled bay)
High in the Fork the uncouth Idol knits
His channel'd brow ; low murmurs stir by fits
And dark below the horrid Faquir sits —
An Horror from its broad Head's branching wreath
Broods o'er the rude Idolatry beneath —
1806-7, Now first published from an MS.
21
Let Eagle bid the Tortoise sunward soar —
As vainly Strength speaks to a broken Mind.'
1807. First published in Thomas Poole and His Friends, 1888, ii. 195.
22
The body.
Eternal Shadow of the finite Soul,
The Soul's self-symbol, its image of itself.
Its own yet not itself.
Now first published from an MS.
' These lines, ' slip torn from some old letter,' are endorsed by Poole,
' Reply of Coleridge on my urging him to exert himself.' First collected
in 1893.
1002 FRAGMENTS
23
Ok Wren or Linnet,
In Bush and Bushet ;
No tree, but in it
A cooing Cushat.
May 1807, Now first published from an MS. - .
24
The reed roof d village still bepatch'd with snow
Smok'd in the sun-thaw.
1798. Now first published from an MS. Compare Frost at Midnight,
11, 69-70, ante, p. 242.
25
And in Life's noisiest hour
There whispers still the ceaseless love of thee,
The heart's self-solace jand soliloquy,
commune j
1807. Now first published from an MS,
26
You mould my Hopes you fashion me within :
And to the leading love-throb in the heart,
Through all my being, through my pulses beat ;
You lie in all my many thoughts like Light,
Like the fair light of Dawn, or summer Eve,
On rippling stream, or cloud-reflecting lake ;
And looking to the Heaven that bends above you.
How oft ! I bless the lot that made me love you.
1807. Now first published from an MS.
27
And my heart mantles in its own delight.
Now first published from an MS.
28
The spruce and limber yellow-hammer
In the dawn of spring and sultry summer.
In hedge or tree the hours beguiling
"With notes as of one who brass is filing.
1807. Now first published from an MS.
FRAGMENTS 1003
29
FKAGMENT OF AN ODE ON NAPOLEON
O'erhunCt with yew, midway the Muses mount
From thy sweet murmurs far, 0 Hippocrene !
Turbid and black upboils an angry fount
Tossing its shatter'd foam in vengeful spleen —
Phlegethon's rage Cocytus' wailings hoarse
Alternate now, now mixt, made known its headlong course :
Thither with terror stricken and surprise,
(For sure such haunts were ne'er to Muse's choice)
Euterpe led me. Mute with asking eyes
I stood expectant of her heavenly voice.
Her voice entranc'd my terror and made flow
In a rude understrain the maniac fount below.
'Whene'er (the Goddess said) abhorr'd of Jove
Usurping Power his hands in blood imbrues —
? 1808. Now first published from an MS.
30
The singing Kettle and the purring Cat,
The gentle breathing of the cradled Babe,
The silence of the Mother's love-bright eye.
And tender smile answering its smile of Sleep.
1803. First published from an MS. in 1893.
31
Two wedded hearts, if ere were such, .
Imj)rison'd in adjoining cells.
Across whose thin partition-wall
The builder left one narrow rent,
And where, most content in discontent,
A joy with itself at strife —
Die into an intenser life.
1808. First published from an MS. in 1893.
Another Version
The builder left one narrow rent,
Two wedded hearts, if ere were such,
Contented most in discontent.
Still there cling, and try in vain to touch I
1004 FRAGMENTS
0 Joy! with thy own joy at strife,
That yearning for the Kealm above
Wouldst die into intenser Life,
And Union absolute of Love !
1808. First published from an MS. in 1893.
32
Sole Maid, associate sole, to me beyond
Compare all living creatures dear —
Thoughts, which have found their harbour in thy heart
Dearest ! me thought of Jiim to thee so dear !
1809. First publislied from an MS. in 1893.
33
EPIGEAM ON KEPLER
FROM THE GERMAN
No mortal spirit yet had clomb so high
As Kepler — yet his Country saw him die
For very want ! the Hinds alone he fed,
And so the Bodies left him without bread.
1799. First published in The Friend, Nov. 30, 1809 (1818, ii. 95 ; 1850,
ii. 69). First collected P. and B. W., 1877, ii. 374.
I spirit] Genius MS. 2 yet] and MS. 3 Minds'] Souls MS. erased.
34
When Hope but made Tranquillity be felt :
A flight of Hope for ever on the wing-
But made Tranquillity a conscious thing ;
And wheeling round and round in sportive coil,
Fann'd the calm air upon the brow of Toil.
1810. First published from an MS. in 1893.
35
I have experienced
The worst the world can wreak on me — the worst
That can make Life indifferent, yet disturb
With whisper'd discontent the dying prayer —
I have beheld the whole of all, wherein
My heart had any interest in this life
To be disrent and torn from off my Hopes
FRAGMENTS 1005
That nothing now is left. Why then live on?
That hostage that the world had in its keeping
Given by me as a pledge that I would live —
That hope of Her, say rather that pure Faith
In her fix'd Love, which held me to keep truce
With the tyranny of Life — is gone, ah! w^hither?
What boots it to reply ? 'tis gone ! and now
Well may I break this Pact, this league of Blood
That ties me to myself — and break I shall.
1810. First published from an MS. in 1893.
36
As when the new or full Moon urges
The high, large, long, unbreaking surges
Of the Pacific main.
1811. First published from an MS. in 1893.
37
O MERCY, 0 me, miserable man !
Slowly my wisdom, and how slowly comes
My Virtue ! and how rapidly pass off
My Joys ! my Holies ! my Friendships, and my Love !
1811. Now first published from an MS.
38
A LOW dead Thunder mutter'd thro' the night,
As 'twere a giant angry in his sleep —
Nature ! sweet nurse, 0 take me in thy lap
And tell me of my Father yet unseen,
Sweet tales, and true, that lull me into sleep
And leave me dreaming.
1811. First published from an MS. in 1893.
39
His own fair countenance, his kingly forehead,
His tender smiles, Love's day-dawn on his lips.
Put on such heavenly, spiritual light,
At the same moment in his steadfast eye
Were Virtue's native crest, th' innocent soul's
Unconscious meek self-heraldry,— to man
Genial, and pleasant to his guardian angel.
He suffer'd nor complain 'd ; — though oft with tears
1006 FRAGMENTS
He mourn'd th' oppression of his helpless brethren,—
And sometimes with a deeper holier grief
Mourn'd for the oppressor— but this in sabbath hours —
A solemn grief, that like a cloud at sunset,
Was but the veil of inward meditation
Pierced thro' and saturate with the intellectual rays
It soften'd.
1812. First published (with many alterations of the MS.) in Lit. Rem.,
i. 277. First collected P. and D. W., 1887, ii. 364. Compare Teresa's speech
to Valdez, Remorse, Act IV, Scene ii, lines 52-63 {ante, p. 866).
40
[AKS POETICA]
In the two following lines, for instance, there is nothing
objectionable, nothing which would preclude them from form-
ing, in their proper place, part of a descriptive poem : —
'Behold yon row of pines, that shorn and bow'd
Bend from the sea-blast, seen at twilight eve.'
But with a small alteration of rhythm, the same words
would be equally in their place in a book of topography, or
in a descriptive tour. The same image will rise into a sem-
blance of poetry if thus conveyed : —
' Yon row of bleak and visionary pines.
By twilight-glimpse discerned, mark ! how they flee
From the fierce sea-blast, all their tresses wild
Streaming before them.'
1815. First published in Riog. Lit., 1817, ii. 18; 1847, ii. 20. First
collected 1893.
41
TRANSLATION OF THE FIRST STROPHE OF
PINDAR'S SECOND OLYMPIC
^ As nearly as possible word for word.'
Ye harp-controlling hymns!
(or)
Ye hymns the sovereigns of harps !
What God? what Hero?
What Man shall we celebrate?
Truly Pisa indeed is of Jove,
But the Olympiad (or, the Olympic games) did Hercules
establish.
The first-fruits of the spoils of war.
But Theron for the four-horsed car
1
FRAGMENTS 1007
That bore victory to him,
It behoves us now to voice aloud :
The Just, the Hospitable,
The Bulwark of Agrigentum,
Of renowned fathers
The Flower, even him
Who preserves his native city erect and safe.
1815, First published in Biog. Lit., 1817, ii. 90; 1847, ii. 93. First
collected 1893.
42
0 ! Superstition is the giant shadow
Which the solicitude of weak mortality,
Its back toward Eeligion's rising sun.
Casts on the thin mist of th' uncertain future,
1816. First published from an MS. in 1893.
43
TRANSLATION OF A FRAGMENT OF HERACLITUS ^
Not hers
To win the sense by words of rhetoric,
Lip-blossoms breathing perishable sweets ;
But by the power of the informing Word
Roll sounding onward through a thousand years
Her deep prophetic bodements.
1816. First published in Lit. Bern., iii. 418, 419. First collected
P. and D. W., 1877, ii. 367,
* The translation is embodied in a marginal note on the following
quotation from The Select Discourses by John Smith, 1660 :—
' So the Sibyl was noted by Heraclitus as ixaivajj-ivai aroiMm ytXaaTcL Kal aKaKKdi-
■niara <pO€yyofXfVT], as one speaking ridiculous and unseemly speeches loith her
furious mouth.' The fragment is misquoted and misunderstood : for
yeXaarA, etc., should be afxypiara unperfumed, inornate lays, not redolent
of art. — Render it thus :
Not her's, etc,
^Tofiart naivofievo) is 'with ecstatic mouth'.
J, D, Campbell in a note to this Fragment (P, W., 1893, pp. 464-5) quotes
the ' following prose translation of the same passage ', from Coleridge's
Statesman's Manual (1816, p. 132) ; ' Multiscience (or a variety and quantity
of acquired knowledge) does not test intelligence. But the Sibyll with
wild enthusiastic mirth shrilling forth unmirthful, inornate and unper-
fumed truths, reaches to a thousand years with her voice through the
power of God,'
The prose translation is an amalgam of two fragments. The first sentence
is quoted by Diogenes Laertius, ix. 1 : the second by Plutarch, de Pyth.
orac, 6, p, 377.
1008 FRAGMENTS
Truth I pursued, as Fancy sketch'd the way,
And wiser men than I went worse astray.
First published as Motto to Essay II, The Friend, 1818, ii. 37 ; 1850, ii.
27. First collected 1893.
45
IMITATED FEOM AEISTOPHANES
(mtbes 315, 317.)
fieydkai Oeai dvSpafftv dpyoi^,
aitrep yvwfirjv fcai Si.d\e^iv Hal vovv fijxiv napexovai
Kai rfpaniav nal ireptKe^iv koI Kpovaiv Koi KaraX-qxpiv.
For the ancients , . . had their glittering vapors, which (as the comic
poet tells us) fed a host of sophists.
Great goddesses are they to lazy folks.
Who pour down on us gifts of fluent speech,
Sense most sententious, wonderful fine effect,
And how to talk about it and about it.
Thoughts brisk as bees, and pathos soft and thawy.
1817. First published in The Friend, 1818, iii. 179; 1850, iii. 138.
First collected 1893.
46
Let clumps of earth, however glorified,
Eoll round and round and still renew their cycle —
Man rushes like a winged Cherub through
The infinite space, and that which has been
Can therefore never be again
1820. First piiblished from an MS. in 1893.
47 '
TO EDWAKD lEVING
But 2/oM, honored Irving, are as little disposed as myself to favor ,<!?(f/(
doctrine ! [as that of Mant and D'Oyly on Infant Baptism].
Friend pure of heart and fervent ! we have learnt
A different lore ! We may not thus profane
The Idea and Name of Him whose Absolute Will
Is Eeason — Truth Svipreme ! — -Essential Order !
1824. Fh-st published in Aids to Reflection, 1825, p. 373. First collected
1893.
FRAGMENTS 1009
48
[LUTHEE— DE D^MONIBUS]
The devils are in icoods, in waters, in ivildernesses, and in dark
pooly places, ready to hurt and prejudice people, etc.—Doctoris
Martini Lutheri Colloquia Mensalia—{T ransMed by Captain
Henry Bell. London, 1652, p. 370).
* The angel 's like a flea,
The devil is a bore ; — '
No matter for that ! quoth S. T. C,
I love him the better therefore.
Yes ! heroic Swan, I love thee even when thou gabbiest like
a goose ; for thy geese helped to save the Capitol.
1826. First published in Lit. Rem., 1839, iv. 52. First collected
P. anclD. TF., 1877, ii. 367.
49
THE NETHEELANDS
Water and windmills, greenness. Islets green ; —
Willows whose Trunks beside the shadows stood
Of their own higher half, and willowy swamp : —
Farmhouses that at anchor seem'd — in the inland sky
The fog-transfixing Spires —
Water, wide water, greenness and green banks,
And water seen —
June 1828. Now first published from an MS.
50
ELISA^
TRANSLATED FROM CLAUDIAN
DuLCiA dona mihi tu mittis semper Elisa !
Et quicquid mittis Thura putare decet.
The above adapted from an Epigram of Claudian [No. Ixxxii,
Ad Maximum Qui mel misit], by substituting T/^rra for Mella:
the original Distich being in return for a present of Honey.
Imitation
Sweet Gift ! and always doth Elisa send
Sweet Gifts and full of fragrance to her Friend ' -
Enough for Him to know they come from Her:
Whate'er she sends is Frankincense and Myrrh.
1 These rhymes were addressed to a Miss Eliza Nixon, who supplied
S. T. C. with books from a lending library.
COLERIDGE 3 T
1010 FRAGMENTS
ANOTHER ON THE SAME SUBJECT BY S. T. C. HIMSELF
Semper Elisa ! mihi tu suaveolentia donas :
Nam quicquid donas, te redolere puto.
Translation
Whate'er thou giv'st, it still is sweet to me,
For still I find it redolent of thee.
1833, 4. Now first published from an MS.
51
PROFUSE KINDNESS
NTjTTiOi ov5t 'iaaoLV oaco nXeov ijfxiav navros.
Hesiod. \_Works and Days, 1. 40.]
What a spring-tide of Love to dear friends in a shoal !
Half of it to one were worth double the whole !
Undated. First published in P. W., 1834.
52
I STAND alone, nor tho' my heart should break,
Have I, to whom I may complain or speak.
Here I stand, a hopeless man and sad,
Who hoped to have seen my Love, my Life.
And strange it were indeed, could I be glad
Remembering her, my soul's betrothed wife.
For in this world no creature that has life
Was e'er to me so gracious and so good.
Her loss is to my Heart, like the Heart's blood.
? S. T. C. Undated. First published from an MS. in 1893. These lines
are inscribed on a fly-leaf of Tom. II of Benedetto Menzini's Poesie, 1782.
53
NAPOLEON
The Sun with gentle beams his rage disguises.
And, like aspiring Tyrants, temporises —
Never to be endured but when he falls or rises.
? S. T. C. Undated. Now first published from an MS.
54 .•
Thicker than rain-drops on November thorn.
Undated. Now first published from an MS.
FRAGMENTS 101 1
55
His native accents to her stranger's ear,
Skill'd in the tongues of France and Italy —
Or while she warbles with bright eyes upraised,
Her fingers shoot like streams of silver light
Amid the golden haze of thrilling strings.
Undated. First published from an MS. in 1893,
56
Each crime that once estranges from the virtues
Doth make the memory of their features daily
More dim and vague, till each coarse counterfeit
Can have the passport to our confidence
Sign'd by ourselves. And fitly are they punish'd
Who prize and seek the honest man but as
A safer lock to guard dishonest treasures.
? S. T. C. Undated. First published in izY. fi'm., i. 281. First collected
P. and B. W., 1877, ii. 365.
57
Where'ee I find the Good, the True, the Fair,
I ask no names — God's spirit dwelleth there!
The unconfounded, undivided Three,
Each for itself, and all in each, to see
In man and Nature, is Philosophy.
Undated. First published from an MS. in 1893.
58
A WIND that with Aurora hath abiding
Among the Arabian and the Persian Hills.
Undated. First published from an MS. in 1893.
59
I [S, T. C] find the following lines among my papers, in my
own writing, but whether an unfinished fragment, or a con-
tribution to some friend's pi'oduction, I know not : —
What boots to tell how o'er his grave
She wept, that would have died to save ;
Little they know the heart, who deem
Her sorrow but an infant's dream
Of transient love begotten ;
A passing gale, that as it blows
Just shakes the ripe drop from the rose —
That dies and is forgotten. . " .
3t 2
1012 FRAGMENTS
0 Woman! nurse of hopes and fears,
All lovely in thy spring of years,
Thy soul in blameless mirth possessing,
Most lovely in affliction's tears,
More lovely still than tears suppressing.
Undated. First published in Allsop's Letters, Conversations, &c. First col-
lected P. andB. W., 1877, ii. 373.
60
THE THEEE SORTS OF FRIENDS
Though friendships differ endless in degree,
The sorts, methinks, may be reduced to three.
Acquaintance many, and Oowquaintance few ;
But for JMquaintance I know only two —
The friend I've mourned with, and the maid I woo!
My dear Gillman — The ground and materiel of this division
of one's friends into ac, con and wquaintance, was given by
Hartley Coleridge when he was scarcely five years old [1801].
On some one asking him if Anny Sealy (a little girl he went
to school with) was an acquaintance of his, he replied, very
fervently pressing his right hand on his heart, ' No, she is an
wquaintance I ' 'Well! 'tis a father's tale'; and the recollection
soothes your old friend and mquaintance, S. T. Coleridge.
Undated. First published in Eraser s Magazine for Jan. 1835, Art.
Coleridgeiana, p. 54. First collected 1893.
61
If fair by Nature
She honours the fair Boon with fair adorning.
And graces that bespeak a gracious breeding.
Can gracious Nature lessen Nature's Graces?
If taught by both she betters both and honours
Fair gifts with fair adorning, know you not
There is a beauty that resides within ; —
A fine and delicate spirit of womanhood
Of inward birth ? —
Now first published fi'om an MS.
62
BO-PEEP AND I spy-
In the corner one —
I spy Love !
In the corner None,
I spy Love.
1826. Now first published from an MS.
FRAGMENTS
1013
63
A SIMILE
As the shy hind, the soft-eyed gentle Brute
Now moves, now stops, approaches by degrees —
At length emerges from the shelt'ring Trees,
Lur'd by her Hunter with the Shepherd's flute,
Whose music travelling on the twilight breeze,
When all besides was mute —
She oft had heard, and ever lov'd to hear ;
She fearful Beast ! but that no sound of Fear -
Undated. Now first published from an MS.
64
BARON GUELPH OF ADELSTAN. A FRAGMENT
For ever in the world of Fame
We live and yet abide the same :
Clouds may intercept our rays,
Or desert Lands reflect our blaze.
The beauteous Month of May began,
And all was Mirth and Sport,
When Baron Guelph of Adelstan
Took leave and left the Court.
From Fete and Rout and Opera far
The full town he forsook.
And changed his wand and golden star
For Shepherd's Crown and Crook.
The knotted net of light and shade
Beneath the budding tree,
A sweeter day-bed for him made
Than Couch and Canopy.
In copse or lane, as Choice or Chance
Might lead him was he seen ;
And join'd at eve the village dance
Upon the village green.
Nor endless —
Undated. Now first published from an MS.
METRICAL EXPERIMENTS^
1
AN EXPEEIMENT FOR A METRE
I HEARD a voice pealing loud triumph to-day :
The voice of the Triumph, 0 Freedom, was thine !
Sumptuous Tyranny challeng'd the fray,^
'Drunk with Idolatry, drunk with wine.'
"Whose could the Triumph be Freedom but thine?
Stars of the Heaven shine to feed thee ;
Hush'd are the Whirl-blasts and heed thee ; —
By her depth, by her height, Nature swears thou art mine !
' ' He attributed in part, his writing so little, to the extreme care and
labour which he applied in elaborating his metres. He said that when
he was intent on a new experiment in metre, the time and labour he
bestowed were inconceivable ; that he was quite an epicure in sound.'
— Wordsworth on Coleridge (as reported by Mr. .Justice Coleridge), Memoirs
of W. Wordsworth, 1851, ii. 306.
In a letter to Poole dated March 16, 1801, Coleridge writes : 'I shall
. . . immediately publish my Christabel, with the Essays on the " Preter-
natural ", and on Metre ' {Letters of S. T. C, 1895, i. 349). Something had
been done towards the collection of materials for the first 'Essay', a great
deal for the second. In a notebook (No. 22) which contains dated entries
of 1805, 1815, &c., but of which the greater portion, as the context and
various handwritings indicate, belongs to a much earlier date, there are
some forty-eight numbered specimens of various metres derived from
German and Italian sources. To some of these stanzas or strophes a
metrical scheme with original variants is attached, whilst other schemes
are exemplified by metrical experiments in English, headed ' Nonsense
Verses '. Two specimens of these experiments, headed ' A Sunset ' and
' What is Life ', are included in the text of P. W., 1893 (pp. 172, 173), and
in that of the present issue, pp. 393, 394. They are dated 1805 in accor-
dance with the dates of Coleridge's own comments or afterthoughts, but
it is almost certain that both sets of verses were composed in 1801. The
stanza entitled ' An Angel Visitant ' belongs to the same period. Ten
other sets of ' Nonsense Verses ' of uncertain but early date are now
printed for the first time.
2 Sumptuous Tyranny floating this way. [MS.] On p. 17 of Note-
book 22 Coleridge writes : —
— '-' ^) — \_^ w, — <Uj —
Drunk with I— dolatry — drunk with, Wine.
A noble metre if I can find a metre to precede or follow.
Siimptiious Dalila floating this way
Drunk with Idolatry, drunk with wine.
Both lines are from Milton's Samson Agonistes.
^
METRICAL EXPERIMENTS 1015
1. Amphibrach tetrameter catalectic u — »^|iw/ — ^w-jv^ — ^|«^ —
2. Ditto.
3. Three pseudo amphimacers, and one long syllable.
4. Two dactyls, and one perfect Amphimacer.
5. = 1 and 2.
6. — w— |— w — w|
7. — ^ — — <^ — <-(
1801. Now first published from an MS.
2
TROCHAICS
Thus she said, and, all around.
Her diviner spirit, gan to borrow ;
Earthly Hearings hear unearthly sound.
Hearts heroic faint, and sink aswound.
Welcome, welcome, spite of pain and sorrow,
Love to-day, and Thought to-morrow.
1801. Now first published from an MS,
3
THE PROPER UNMODIFIED DOCHMIUS
(i e. antispastic Catalectic)
Benign shooting stars, ecstatic delight.
or The Lord's throne in Heaven amid angel troops
Amid troops of Angels God throned on high.
1801. Now first published from an MS.
IAMBICS
No cold shall thee benumb,
Nor darkness stain thy sight ;
To thee new Heat, new Light
Shall from this object come.
Whose Praises if thou now wilt sound aright,
My Pen shall give thee leave hereafter to be dumb.
1801. Now first published from an MS.
1016 METRICAL EXPERIMENTS
'■ ' 6 '' ' '- .-
NONSENSE
iSiNG impassionate Soul ! of Mohammed the complicate story:
Sing, unfearful of Man, groaning and ending in care.
Short the Command and the Toil, but endlessly mighty the Glory !
Standing aloof if it chance, vainly our enemy's scare :
What tho' we wretchedly fare, wearily drawing the Breath — ,
Malice in wonder may stare ; merrily move we to Death.
Now first published from an MS.
6
A PLAINTIVE MOVEMENT
[11' 4^ 11' 4^ I 10' 6^ 4' 10^]
Go little Pipe ! for ever I must leave thee.
Ah, vainly true !
Never, ah never ! must I more receive thee ?
Adieu ! adieu !
Well, thou art gone ! and what remains behind,
Soothing the soul to Hope ?
The moaning Wind —
Hide with sere leaves my Grave's undaisied Slope.
(?) October, 1814.
[It would be better to alter this metre —
10' 6^ 6' 10^ I 11' 4^ 11' 4^: and still more plaintive if the
1st and 4th were 11' 11' as well as the 5th and 7th.]
Now first published from an MS.
7
AN EXPERIMENT FOR A METRE
»w> V^ , <^ ^
"wl Vw* , ^ (^
w —
— <^ —
Ly -I
(^w — , Ky y-i — , L-/!^ —
\u <u — , \J '^ —
When thy Beauty appears.
In its graces and airs,
All bright as an Angel new dight from the Sky,
At distance I gaze, and am awed by my fears,
So strangely you dazzle my Eye.
Now first published from an MS. . ■ .
METRICAL EXPERIMENTS 1017
NONSENSE VERSES
[an experiment for a metre]
Ye fowls of ill pi'esage,
Go vanish into Night !
Let all things sweet and fair
Yield homage to the pair :
From Infancy to Age
Each Brow be smooth and bright,
As Lake in evening light.
To-day be Joy! and Sorrow
Devoid of Blame
(The widow'd Dame)
Shall welcome be to-morrow.
Thou, too, dull Night ! may'st come unchid :
This wall of Flame the Dark hath hid
With turrets each a Pyramid ;—
For the Tears that we shed, are Gladness,
A mockery of Sadness !
Now first published from an MS.
9
NONSENSE
[an experiment for a metre]
I WISH on earth to sing
Of Jove the bounteous store.
That all the Earth may ring
With Tale of Wrong no more.
I fear no foe in field or tent,
Tho' weak our cause yet strong his Grace :
As Polar roamers clad in Fur,
Unweeting whither we were bent
We found as 'twere a native place,
Where not a Blast could stir:
IFor Jove had his Almighty Presence lent:
Each eye beheld, in each transfigured Face,
The radiant light of Joy, and Hope's forgotten Trace.
or (0 then I sing Jove's bounteous store —
■j On rushing wing while sea-mews roar,
VAnd raking Tides roll Thunder on the shore.
Now first published from an MS.
1018
METRICAL EXPERIMENTS
10
EXPERIMENTS IN METRE
There in some darksome shade
Methinks I'd weep
Myself asleep,
And there forgotten fade.
First published from an MS. in 1893.
11
Once again, sweet Willow, wave thee !
Why stays my Love?
Bend, and in yon streamlet — lave thee !
Why stays my Love?
Oft have I at evening straying,
Stood, thy branches long surveying,
Graceful in the light breeze playing, —
Why stays my Love ?
1.
Four Trochees /.
2.
One spondee. Iambic \.
3.
Four Trochees 1.
4.
Repeated from 2.
5,
6, 7. A triplet of 4 Trochees — 8 repeated.
Fii
st published from an MS. in 1893.
12
— w, — '-' ^, — ^ ^i
— l_i, — *-^ *^j — <J w, — W V
w — w, — \j ^, — '-' *-^) —
— >^ w, — *^
v^ — '~j ^, — '^ etc.
Songs of Shepherds and rustical Roundelays,
Forms of Fancies and whistled on Reeds,
Songs to solace young Nymphs upon Holidays
Are too unworthy for wonderful deeds —
METRICAL EXPERIMENTS 1019
Round about, horned
Lucinda they swarmed,
And her they informed,
How minded they were,
Each God and Goddess,
To take human Bodies
As Lords and Ladies to follow the Hare.
Now first published from an MS.
13
A METRICAL ACCIDENT
Curious instance of casual metre and rhyme in a prose narra-
tive {The Life of Jerome of Prague). The metre is Amphibrach
dimeter Catalectic ^ — w ] ^ —, and the rhymes antistrophic.
Then Jerome did call a
From his flame-pointed Fence ; h
Which under he trod, c
As upward to mount d
From the fiery flood, — e
' I summon you all, a
A hundred years hence, &
To appear before God, c
To give an account d
Of my innocent blood ! ' e
July 7, 1826. Now first published from an MS.
NOTES BY PROFESSOR SAINTSBURY
1. I think most ears would take these as anapaestic throughout.
But the introduction of Milton's
Drunk with Idolatry, drunk with wine
as a leit-motiv is of the first interest.
Description of it, 1. 4, very curious. I should have thought no one
could have run ' drunk with wine ' together as one foot.
2. Admirable ! I hardly know better trochaics.
3. Very interesting : but the terminology odd. The dochmius, a
five-syllabled foot, is (in one form — there are about thirty !) an anti-
spast ^ y^plus a syllable. Catalectic means {properly)minns a sylla-
ble. But the verses as quantified are really dochmiac, and the only
1020 NOTES BY PROFESSOR SAINTSBURY
attempts I have seen. Shall I own I can't get any English Rhythm
on them ?
4. More ordinary : but a good arrangement and wonderful for the
date.
5. Not nonsense at all : but, metrically, really his usual elegiac.
6. This, if early, is almost priceless. It is not only lovely in itself,
but an obvious attempt to recover the zig-zag outline and varied
cadence of seventeenth century born — the things that Shelley to some
extent, Beddoes and Darley more, and Tennyson and Browning most
were to master. I subscribe (most humbly) to his suggestions,
especially his second.
7. Very like some late seventeenth-century (Dryden time) motives
and a leetle ' Moorish '.
8. Like 6, and charming.
9. A sort of recurrence to Pindaric— again pioneer, as the soul of
S. T. C. Jiad to be always.
10 and 11. Ditto.
13. Again, /should say, anapaestic — but this anapaest and amphi-
brach quarrel is aanovBos.
APPENDIX I
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS. ETC.
[Vide ante, p. 100]
Effusion 35
Clevedon, August 20th, 1795.'
(First Draft)
My pensive Sara! thy soft Cheek reclin'd ^,^,f /^ *-
Thus on my arm, how soothing sweet it is .'■..•.< '"^'^ '"'
Beside our Cot to sit, our Cot o'ergrown
With white- flowr'd Jasmine and the blossom'd myrtle,
(Meet emblems they of Innocence and Love !) 5
And watch the Clouds, that late were rich with light,
Slow-sad'ning round, and mark the star of eve
Serenely brilliant, like thy polish'd Sense,
Shine opposite ! What snatches of perfume
The noiseless gale from yonder bean-field wafts ! 10
The stilly murmur of the far-off Sea
Tells us of Silence ! and behold, my love !
In the half-closed window we will place the Harp,
Which by the desultory Breeze caress'd,
Like some coy maid half willing to be woo'd, 15
Utters such sweet upbraidings as, perforce,
Tempt to repeat the wrong ! [M. -R.]
Effusion, p. 96. (1797.)
(Second Draft)
My pensive Sara! thy soft Cheek reclin'd
Thus on my arm, most soothing sweet it is
To sit beside our Cot, our Cot o'ergrown
With white-flower'd Jasmin, and the broad-leav'd Myrtle
(Meet emblems they of Innocence and Love !) 5
And watch the Clouds that, late were rich with light,
Slow-sadd'ning round, and mark the Star of eve
1 Now first published from Cottle's MSS. preserved in the Library of
Rugby School.
1022 APPENDIX I
Serenely brilliant (such should Wisdom be !)
Shine opposite. How exquisite the Scents 9
Snatch'd from yon Bean-field ! And the world so hush'd !
The stilly murmur of the far-off Sea
Tells us of Silence! And that simplest Lute
Plac'd lengthways in the clasping casement, hark !
How by the desultory Breeze caress'd
(Like some coy Maid half-yielding to her Lover) 15
It pours such sweet Upbraidings, as must needs
Tempt to repeat the wrong. And now it's strings
Boldlier swept, the long sequacious notes
Over delicious Surges sink and rise
In aery voyage, Music such as erst 20
Round rosy bowers (so Legendaries tell)
To sleeping Maids came floating witchingly
By wand'ring West winds stoln from Faery land ;
Where on some magic Hybla Melodies
Round many a newborn honey-dropping Flower 25
Footless and wild, like Birds of Paradise,
Nor pause nor perch, warbling on untir'd wing.
And thus, my Love I as on the midway Slope
Of yonder Hill I stretch my limbs at noon
And tranquil muse upon Tranquillity. 30
Full many a Thought uncall'd and undetain'd
And many idle flitting Phantasies
Traverse my indolent and passive Mind
As wild, as various, as the random Gales
That swell or flutter on this subject Lute. 35
And what if All of animated Life
Be but as Instruments diversly fram'd
That tremble into thought, while thro' them breathes
One infinite and intellectual Breeze,
And all in diff'rent Heights so aptly hung, 40
That Murmurs indistinct and Bursts sublime,
Shrill Discords and most soothing Melodies,
Harmonious from Creation's vast concent —
Thus God would be the universal Soul,
40-43 In diff'rent heights, so aptly hung, that all
In half-heard murmurs and loud bursts sublime,
Shrill discords and most soothing melodies,
Raises one great concent — one concent formed,
Thus God, the only universal Soul —
Alternative version, MS. R. - . -
1
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1023
Mechaniz'd matter as th' organic harps 45
And each one's Tunes be that, which each calls I.
But thy more serious Look a mild Reproof
Darts, O beloved Woman, and thy words
Pious and calm check these unhallow'd Thoughts,
These Shapings of the unregen'rate Soul, 50
Bubbles, that glitter as they rise and break
On vain Philosophy's aye-babbling Spring:
Thou biddest me walk humbly with my God !
Meek Daughter in the family of Christ.
Wisely thou sayest, and holy are thy words ! 55
Nor may I unblam'd or speak or think of Him,
Th' Incomprehensible ! save when with Awe
I praise him, and with Faith that inly feels,
Who with his saving Mercies healed me,
A sinful and most miserable man 60
Wilder'd and dark, and gave me to possess
Peace and this Cot, and Thee, my best-belov'd !
[3IS. R.]
B
RECOLLECTION '
[Vide ante, pp. 53, 48]
As the tir'd savage, who his drowsy frame
Had bask'd beneath the sun's unclouded flame,
Awakes amid the troubles of the air,
The skiey deluge and white lightning's glare.
Aghast he scours before the tempest's sweep, 5
And sad recalls the sunny hour of sleep !
So tost by storms along life's wild'ring way
Mine eye reverted views that cloudless day,
When by my native brook I wont to rove,
While Hope with kisses nurs'd the infant Love! 10
Dear native brook ! like peace so jDlacidly
Smoothing thro' fertile fields thy current meek —
Dear native brook ! where first young Poesy
Star'd wildly eager in her noon-tide dream ;
^ First published in The Watchman, No. V, April 2, 1796 : reprinted in
Note 39 (p. 566) of P. W., 1892, The Editor (J. D. Campbell) points out
that this poem as printed in The Watchman is made up of lines 71-86
of Lines on an Autumnal Evening (vide ante, p. 53), of lines 2-11 of Sonnet
to the River Otter, and of lines 13, 14 of The Gentle Look, and Anna and
Harland.
1024 APPENDIX I
Where blameless Pleasures dimpled Quiet's cheek, 15
As water-lilies ripple thy slow stream !
How many various-fated years have past,
What blissful and what anguish'd hours, since last
I skimm'd the smooth thin stone along thy breast
Numb'ring its light leaps ! Yet so deep imprest 20
Sink the sweet scenes of childhood, that mine eyes
I never shut amid the sunny blaze,
But strait, with all their tints, thy waters rise,
The crossing plank, and margin's willowy maze.
And bedded sand, that, vein'd with various dyes, 25
Gleam'd thro' thy bright transparence to the gaze —
Ah ! fair tho' faint those forms of memory seem
Like Heaven's bright bow on thy smooth evening stream.
THE DESTINY OF NATIONS
[Add. MSS. 34,225. f. 5. Vide ante, p. 131.]
[Draft I]
Auspicious Eeverence ! Hush all meaner song.
Till we the deep prelusive strain have pour'd
To the Great Father, only Kightful King,
Eternal Father ! king omnipotent ;
Beneath whose shadowing banners wide-unfurl'd
Justice leads forth her tyrant-quelling Hosts.
Such Symphony demands best Instrument.
Seize, then, my Soul, from Freedom's trophied dome
The harp which hanging high between the shields
Of Brutus and Leonidas, oft gives 10
A fitful music, Avhen with breeze-like Touch
Great Sj^irits passing thrill its wings : the Bard
Listens and knows, thy will to work by Fame.
For what is Freedom, but the unfetter'd use
Of all the powers which God for use had given? 15
But chiefly this, him first to view, him last.
Thro' shapes, and sounds, and all the world of sense.
The change of empires, and the deeds of Man
Translucent, as thro' clouds that veil the Light.
But most, 0 Man ! in thine in wasted Sense 20
And the still growth of Immortality
1
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1025
Image of God, and his Eternity.
But some there are who deem themselves most wise
When they within this gross and visible sphere
Chain down the winged thought, scoffing ascent 25
Proud in their meanness — and themselves they mock
With noisy emptiness of learned phrase
Their subtle fluids, impacts, essences,
Self-working tools, uncaused effects, and all
Those blind Omniscients, those Almighty Slaves, 30
Untenanting Creation of its God !
But properties are God : the Naked Mass
(If Mass there be, at best a guess obscure,)
Acts only by its inactivity.
Here we pause humbly. Others boldlier dream, 35
That as one body is the Aggregate
Of Atoms numberless, each organiz'd,
So by a strange and dim similitude
Infinite myriads of self-conscious minds
Form one all-conscious Spirit, who controlls 40
With absolute ubiquity of Thought
All his component Monads : linked Minds,
Each in his own sphere evermore evolving
Its own entrusted powers — Howe'er this be,
Whether a dream presumptious, caught from earth 45
And earthly form, or vision veiling Truth,
Yet the Omnific Father of all Worlds
God in God immanent, the eternal Word,
That gives forth, yet remains — Sun, that at once
Dawns, rises, sets and crowns the Height of Heaven, 50
Great general Agent in all finite souls,
Doth in that action put on finiteness,
For all his Thoughts are acts, and every act
A Being of Substance ; God impersonal,
Yet in all worlds impersonate in all, 55
Absolute Infinite, whose dazzling robe
Flows in rich folds, and darts in shooting Hues
Of infinite Finiteness ! he rolls each orb
Matures each planet, and Tree, and spread thro' all
Wields all the Universe of Life and Thought, 60
[Yet leaves to all the Creatures meanest, highest.
Angelic Right, self-conscious Agency — ]
\_Note. The last two lines of Draft I are erased.]
COLERIDGE 3 U
1026 APPENDIX I
[Draft II]
Auspicious Eeverence ! Hush all meaner song,
Ere we the deep prelusive strain have pour'd
To the Great Father, only Rightful king
All-gracious Father, king Omnipotent !
Mind ! co-eternal Word ! forth-breathing Sound ! 5
Aye unconfounded : undivided Trine —
Birth and Procession ; ever re-incircling Act !
God in God immanent, distinct yet one !
Omnific, Omniform. The Immoveable,
That goes forth and remains, eke and at once 10
Dawns, rises, and sets and crowns the height of Heaven !
[Cf. Anima Poetce, 1895, p. 162.]
Such Symphony demands best Instrument.
Seize then, my soul ! from Freedom's trophied dome.
The harp which hanging high between the shields
Of Brutus and Leonidas, gives oft 15
A fateful Music, when with breeze-like Touch
Pure spirits thrill its strings : the Poet's heart
Listens, and smiling knows that Poets demand
Once more to live for Man and work by Fame :"
For what is Freedom, but th' unfetter'd use 2c
Of all the Powers, which God for use had given !
Thro' the sweet Influence of harmonious Word
The zephyr-travell'd Harp, that flashes forth
Jets and low Avooings of wild melody
That sally forth and seek the meeting Ear, 25
Then start away, half-wanton, half-afraid
Like the red-breast forced by wintrj" snows.
In the first visits by the genial Hearth,
From the fair Hand, that tempts it to —
Or like a course of flame, from the deep sigh 30
Of the idly-musing Lover dreaming of his Love
With thoughts and hopes and fears, ( sinking, snatching,
las warily, upward
Bending, recoiling, fluttering as itself
And cheats us with false prophecies of sound
9 i. e. jure suo, bj' anj' inherent Ei2;ht.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1027
[Draft III]
Auspicious Reverence! Hush all meaner song,
Till we the deep prelusive strain have pour'd
To the Great Father, only Rightful king,
All Gracious Father, king Omnipotent !
To Him, the inseparate, unconfounded Trine, 5
Mind ! Co-eternal Word ! Forth-breathing Sound !
Birth ! and Procession ! Ever-circling Act !
GOD in GOD immanent, distinct yet one !
Sole Rest, true Substance of all finite Being !
Omnific ! Omniform ! The Immoveable, 10
That goes forth and remaineth : and at once
Dawns, rises, sets and crowns the height of Heaven!
Such Symphony demands best Instrument.
Seize then, my Soul ! from Freedom's trophied dome
The Harp, that hanging high between the Shields 15
Of Brutus and Leonidas, flashes forth
Starts of shrill-music, when with breeze-like Touch
Departed Patriots thrill the
D
Passages in Southey's Joaii of Arc (First Edition, 1796)
contributed by S. T. Coleridge \
[Vide ante, p. 131]
Book I, 11. 33-51.
"0 France," he cried, "my country"!
When soft as breeze that curls ihe summer clouds
At close of day, stole on his ear a voice 35
Seraphic.
" Son of Orleans ! grieve no more.
" His eye not slept, tho' long the All-just endured
37 not slept] slept not MS. corr. by Southey.
1 Over and above the contributions to the Second Book of the Joayi of
Arc, which Southey acknow^ledged, and which were afterwards embodied
in the Destiny of Nations, Coleridge claimed a number of passages in
Books I, III, and IV. The passages are marked by S, T. C. in an annotated
copy of the First Edition 4°, at one time the property of Coleridge's friend
W. Hood of Bristol, and afterwards of John Taylor Brown. See North
British Review, January, 1864.
3u2
1028
APPENDIX I
40
45
50
'* The woes of France ; at length his bar'd right arm
"Volleys red thunder. From his veiling clouds
" Bushes the storm, Euin and Fear and Death.
" Take Son of Orleans the relief of Heaven :
" Nor thou the wintry hours of adverse fate
" Dream useless : tho' unhous'd thou roam awhile^
" The keen and icy wind that shivers tJiee
" Shall brace thine arm, and with stern discipline
" Firm thy strong heart for fearless enterprise
" As who, through many a summer night serene
"Had hover'd round the fold with coward wish ;
"Horrid with brumal ice, the fiercer wolf
" From his bleak mountain and his den of snows
"Leaps terrible and mocks the shepherd's spears."
11. 57-59.
nor those ingredients dire
EridJio mingled on Pharsalia's field.
Making the soul retenant its cold corse.
11. 220-222.
the groves of Paradise
Gave their mild echoes to the choral songs
Of new-born beings. —
11. 267-280.
And oft the tear from his averted eye
He dried; mindful of fertile fields laid ivaste,
Dispeopled hamlets, the lorn widow's groan,
And the pale orphan's feeble cry for bread. 270
But when he told of those fierce sons of guilt
That o'er this earth which God had fram'd so fair
Spread desolation, and its wood-crown'd hills
Make echo to the merciless war-dog's howl ;
And how himself from such foul savagery 275
Had scarce escap'd with life, then his stretch'd arm
Seem'd, as it wielded the resistless sword
Of Vengeance: in his eager eye the soul
Was eloquent ; warm glow'd his manly cheek ;
And beat against his side the indignant heart. 280
39 red] S. T. C. notes this word as Soiithey's. 46 Firm] S. T. C.
writes against this word Noi English.
^
E^IRST DRAB^TS, EARLY VEK8I0NS, ETC. 1029
11. 454-460.
then methought
From a dark lowering cloud, the womb of tempests, 455
A giant arm burst forth and dropt a sword
That pierc'd like lightning thro' the midnight air.
Then was there heard a voice, which in mine ear
Shall echo, at that hour of dreadful joy
When the pale foe shall wither in my rage. 460
11. 484-496.1
Last evening lone in thought I wandered forth.
Down in the dingle's depth there is a brook 485
That makes its way between the craggy stones,
Murmuring hoarse murmurs. On an aged oak
Whose root uptorn by tempests overhangs
The stream, I sat, and mark'd the deep red clouds
Gather before the wind, while the rude dash 490
Of waters rock'd my senses, and the mists
Rose round : there as I gazed, a form dim-seen
Descended, like the dark and moving clouds
That in the moonbeam change their shadowy shapes.
His voice was on the breeze ; he bade me hail 495
The missioned Maid ! for lo ! the hour was come.
Book III, 11. 73-82.
liartyr'd patriots — spirits pure
Wept III/ the good ye fell I Yet still survives
Sow'd by your toil and by your blood manur'd 75
Th' imperishable seed, soon to become
The Tree, beneath whose vast and mighty shade
The sons of men shall pitch their tents in peace,
And in the unity of truth preserve
The bond of love. For by the eye of God 80
Hath Virtue sworn, that never one good act
Was work'd in vain.
Book IV, 11. 328-336.
The murmuring tide
LuU'd her, and many a pensive pleasing dream
Rose in sad shadowy trains at Memory's call. 330
She thought of Arc, and of the dingled brook,
' Suggested and in part written by S. T. C.
1030 APPENDIX I
Whose waves oft leaping on their craggy course
Made dance the low-hung willow's dripping twigs ;
And where it spread into a glassy lake,
Of the old oak ivli'ich on the smooth expanse. 335
Imag\l its hoary mossy-mantled houghs.
E
[Vide ante, p. 186.]
THE RIME OF THE ANCYENT MARINERE \
IN SEVEN PARTS.
AEaUMENT
How a Ship having passed the Line was driven by Storms to the cold
Country towards the South Pole ; and how from thence she made her
course to the Tropical Latitude of the Great Pacific Ocean ; and of the
strange things that befell ; and in what manner the Aucyent Marinere
came back to his own Country.
It is an ancyent Marinere,
And he stopi^eth one of three :
"By thy long grey beard and thy glittering eye
"Now wherefore stoppest me?
"The Bridegroom's doors are open'd wide, 5
"And I am next of kin;
" The Guests are met, the Feast is set, —
"May'st hear the merry din.
But still he holds the wedding-guest—
There was a Ship, quoth he — 10
"Nay, if thou'st got a laughsome tale,
"Marinere! come with me."
1 First published in Lyrical Ballads, 1798, pp. [l]-27 ; republished in
Lyrical Ballads, 1800, vol. i ; Lyrical Ballads, 1802, vol. i ; Lyrical Ballads,
1805, vol. i ; reprinted in The Poems of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Appendix,
pp. 404-29, London : E. Moxon, Son, and Company, [1870] ; reprinted
in Lyrical Ballads edition of 1798, edited by Edward Dowden, LL D., 1890,
in P. W., 1893, Appendix E, pp. 512-20, and in Lyriccd Ballads, . . . 1798.
edited by Thomas Hutchinson, 1898. The text of the present issue has
been collated with that of an early copy of Lyrical Ballads, 1798 (con-
taining Lewti, pp. 63-7), presented by Coleridge to his sister-in-law, Miss
Martha Fricker. The lines were not numbered in L. B., 1798.
I
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1031
He holds him with his skinny hand,
Quoth he, there Avas a Ship —
■'Now get thee hence, thou grey-beard Loon!
15
" Or my Staff shall make thee skip.
He holds him with his glittering eye—
The wedding guest stood still
And listens like a three year's child ;
The Marinere hath his will.
20
The wedding-guest sate on a stone,
He cannot chuse but hear:
And thus spake on that ancyent man,
The bright-eyed Marinere.
The Ship was cheer'd, the Harbour clear'd —
25
Merrily did we drop
Below the Kirk, below the Hill,
Below the Light-house top.
The Sun came up upon the left,
Out of the Sea came he:
30
And he shone bright, and on the right
Went down into the Sea.
Higher and higher every day,
Till over the mast at noon —
The wedding-guest here beat his breast,
35
For he heard the loud bassoon.
The Bride hath pac'd into the Hall,
Red as a rose is she ;
Nodding their heads before her goes
The merry Minstralsy.
40
The wedding-guest he beat his breast,
Yet he cannot chuse but hear:
And thus spake on that ancyent Man,
The bright-eyed Marinere.
Listen, Stranger! Storm and Wind,
45
A Wind and Tempest strong !
For days and weeks it play'd us freaks-
Like Chaff we drove along.
Listen, Stranger! Mist and Snow,
And it grew wond'rous cauld:
50
And Ice mast-high came floating by
As green as Emerauld.
103ji ABPENDIX I
And thro' the drifts the snowy clifts
Did send a dismal sheen ;
Ne shapes of men ne beasts we ken — 55
Tlie Ice was all between.
The Ice was here, the Ice was there,
The Ice was all around :
It crack'd and growl'd, and roar'd and howl'd —
Like noises of a swound. 60
At length did cross an Albatross,
Thorough the Fog it came ;
And an it were a Christian Soul,
We hail'd it in God's name.
The Marineres gave it biscuit- worms, 65
And round and round it flew :
The Ice did split with a Thunder-fit,
The Helmsman steer'd us thro'.
And a good south wind sprung up behind,
The Albatross did follow ; 70
And every day for food or play
Came to the Marinere's hollo !
In mist or cloud on mast or shroud.
It perch'd for vespers nine.
Whiles all the night thro' fog smoke- white, 75
Glimmer'd the white moon-shine.
''God save thee, ancyent Marinere !
"From the fiends that i^lague thee thus —
"Why look'st thou so?" — with my cross bow
I shot the Albatross. 80
II.
The Sun came up uj)on the right,
Out of the Sea came he ;
And broad as a Aveft upon the left
Went down into the Sea.
And the good south wind still blew behind, 85
But no sweet Bird did follow
Ne any day for food or play
Came to the Marinere's hollo !
63 And an] As if MS. curr. hy S. T. C. 75 Corrected in the Errata to
fog-smoke white. 83 weft [S. T. C]
I
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS. ETC.
1033
And I had done an hellish thing
And it would work 'em woe :
yo
For all averr'd, I had Idll'd the Bird
That made the Breeze to blow.
Ne dim ne red, like God's own head,
The glorious Sun uprist :
Then all averr'd, I had kill'd the Bird
95
That bi'ought the fog and mist.
'Twas right, said they, such birds to slay-
That bring the fog and mist.
The breezes blew, the white foam flew.
The furrow follow'd free:
lOO
We were the first that ever burst
'
Into that silent Sea.
Down dropt the breeze, the Sails dropt down.
'Twas sad as sad could be
And we did speak only to l^reak
105
The silence of the Sea.
All in a hot and copper sky
The bloody sun at noon.
Eight up above the mast did stand,
No bigger than the moon.
110
Day after day, day after day,
We stuck, ne breath ne motion.
As idle as a painted Ship
Upon a painted Ocean.
Water, water, every where,
115
And all the boards did shrink ; .
Water, water, everywhere.
Ne any drop to drink.
The very deeps did rot: 0 Christ!
That ever this should be !
120
Yea, slimy things did crawl with legs
Upon the slimy Sea.
About, about, in reel and rout.
The Death-fires danc'd at night ;
The water, like a witch's oils,
125
Burnt green and blue and white.
1034 APPENDIX I
1
And some in dreams assured were
1
Of the Spirit that plagued us so :
Nine fathom deep he had follow'd us
From the Land of Mist and Snow.
130
And every tongue thro' utter drouth
Was wither'd at the root ;
We could not speak no more than if
We had been choked with soot.
Ah wel-a-day ! what evil looks
135
Had I from old and young;
Instead of the Cross the Albatross
About my neck was hung.
III.
I saw a something in the Sky
No bigger than my fist ;
140
At first it seem'd a little speck
And then it seem'd a mist:
It mov'd and mov'd, and took at last
A certain shape, I wist.
A speck, a mist, a shape, I wist !
145
And still it ner'd and ner'd ;
And, an it dodg'd a water-sprite.
It plung'd and tack'd and veer'd.
With throat unslack'd, with black lips bak'd
Ne could we laugh, ne wail :
150
Then whi]e thro' drouth all dumb they stood
I bit my arm and suck'd the blood
And cry'd, A sail ! a sail !
With throat unslack'd, with black lips bak'd
Agape they hear'd me call :
155
Gramercy ! they for joy did grin
And all at once their breath drew in
As they were drinking all.
She doth not tack from side to side —
Hither to work us weal
160
Withouten wind, withouten tide
She steddies with upright keel.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1035
The western wave was all a flame,
The day was well nigh done !
Almost upon the western wave
165
Rested the broad bright Sun ;
When that strange shape drove suddenly
Betwixt us and the Sun.
And strait the Sun was fleck'd with bars
(Heaven's mother send us grace)
170
As if thro' a dungeon grate he peer'd
With broad and burning face.
Alas ! (thought I, and my heart beat loud)
How fast she neres and neres !
Are those her Sails that glance in the Sun
175
Like restless gossameres?
Are those her naked ribs, which fleck'd
The sun that did behind them peer?
And are those two all, all the crew,
That woman and her fleshless Pheere?
180
His bones were black with many a crack,
All black and bare, I ween ;
Jet-black and bare, save where with rust
Of mouldy damps and charnel crust
They're patch'd with purple and green.
185
Her lips are red, her looks are free,
Her locks are yellow as gold :
Her skin is as white as leprosy.
And she is far liker Death than he ;
Her flesh makes the still air cold.
190
The naked Hulk alongside came
And the Twain were playing dice ;
"The Game is done! I've won, I've won!"
Quoth she, and whistled thrice.
A gust of wind sterte up behind
195
And whistled thro' his bones ;
Thro' the holes of his eyes and the hole of his mouth
Half-whistles and half-groans.
179 For "those'' read "these" Errala, p. \_221\ L. B. 179S.
1036 APPENDIX I
With never a, whisper in the Sea
Off darts the Spectre-ship ; 200
While clonibe above the Eastern bar
The horned Moon, with one bright Star
Almost atween the tips.
One after one by the horned Moon
(Listen, O Stranger ! to me) 205
Each turn'd his face with a ghastly pang
And curs'd me with his ee.
Four times fifty living men.
With never a sigh or groan,
With heavy thump, a lifeless lump 210
They dropp'd down one by one.
Their souls did from their bodies fly, —
They fled to bliss or woe ;
And every soul it pass'd me by.
Like the whiz of my Cross-bow. 215
IV.
' ' I fear thee, ancyent Marinere !
' ' I fear thy skinny hand ;
''And thou art long, and lank, and brown,
*'As is the ribb'd Sea-sand.
•'I fear thee and thy glittering eye 220
■'And thy skinny hand so brown —
Fear not, fear not, thou wedding guest !
This body dropt not down.
Alone, alone, all all alone
Alone on the wide wide Sea; 225
And Christ would take no pity on
My soul in agony.
The many men so beautiful,
And they all dead did lie !
And a million million slimy things 230
Liv'd on— and so did I.
I look'd upon the rotting Sea,
And drew my eyes away ;
I look'd upon the eldritch deck,
And there the dead men lay. 235
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS,
ETC. 1037
I look'd to Heav'ii, and try'd to pra}- ;
But or ever a prayer had gusht,
A wicked whisper came and made
My heart as dry as dust.
I clos'd my lids and kept them close,
240
Till the balls like pulses beat ;
For the sky and the sea, and the sea and
the sky
Lay like a load on my weary eye,
And the dead were at my feet.
The cold sweat melted from their limbs,
245
Ne rot, ne reek did they ;
The look with which they look'd on me.
Had never pass'd away.
-
An orphan's curse would drag to Hell
A spirit from on high :
350
But 0 ! more horrible than that
Is the curse in a dead man's eye !
Seven days, seven nights I saw that curse
?
And yet I could not die.
The moving Moon went up the sky,
255
And no where did abide :
Softly she was going up
And a star or two beside —
Her beams bemock'd the sultry main
Like morning frosts yspread ;
260
But where the ship's huge shadow lay,
The charmed water burnt alway
A still and awful red.
Beyond the shadow of the ship
I watch'd the water-snakes :
265
They mov'd in tracks of shining white ;
And when they rear'd, the elfish light
Fell off in hoary flakes.
Within the shadow of the ship
I watch'd their rich attire:
270
Blue, glossy green, and velvet black
They coil'd and swam ; and every track
Was a flash of golden fire.
1038 APPENDIX I
1
0 happy living things ! no tongue
1
Their beauty might declare :
275
A spring of love gusht from my heart,
And I bless'd them unaware !
Sure my kind saint took pity on me,
And I bless'd them unaware.
The self-same moment I could pray ;
280
And from my neck so free
The Albatross fell off, and sank
Like lead into the sea.
V.
0 sleep, it is a gentle thing,
Belov'd from pole to pole !
285
To Mary-queen the praise be yeven
She sent the gentle sleep from heaven
That slid into my soul.
The silly buckets on the deck
That had so long remain'd.
290
I dreamt that they were fill'd with dew
• And when I awoke it rain'd.
My lips were wet, my throat was cold,
My garments all were dank ;
Sure I had drunken in my dreams
295
And still my body drank.
I mov'd and could not feel my limbs.
T. was so light, almost
I thought that I had died in sleep,
And was a blessed Ghost.
300
The roaring wind ! it roar'd far off,
It did not come anear ;
But with its sound it shook the sails
That were so thin and sere.
The upper air bursts into life.
305
And a hundred fire-flags sheen
To and fro they are hurried about ;
And to and fro, and in and out
The stars dance on between.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1039
The coming wind doth roar more loud ;
310
The sails do sigh, like sedge:
The rain pours down from one black cloud
And the Moon is at its edge.
Hark ! hark ! the thick black cloud is cleft.
And the Moon is at its side :
315
Like waters shot from some high crag,
The lightning falls with never a jag
A river steep and wide.
The strong wind reach'd the ship: it roar'd
And dropp'd down, like a stone!
320
Beneath the lightning and the moon
The dead men gave a groan.
They groan'd, they stirr'd, they all uprose,
Ne spake, ne mov'd their eyes :
It had been strange, even in a dream
325
To have seen those dead men rise.
The helmsman steer'd, the ship mov'd on ;
Yet never a breeze up-blew ;
The Marineres all 'gan work the ropes,
Where they were wont to do :
330
They rais'd their limbs like lifeless tools —
We were a ghastly crew.
The body of my brother's son
Stood by me knee to knee :
The body and I puU'd at one rope,
335
But he said nought to me —
And I quak'd to think of my own voice
How frightful it would be !
The day-light dawn'd — they dropp'd their arms.
And cluster'd round the mast:
340
Sweet sounds rose slowly thro' their mouths
And from their bodies pass'd.
Around, around, flew each sweet sound,
Then darted to the sun:
Slowly the sounds came back again
345
Now mix'd, now one by one.
After 338 * * * * * * MS., L. B. 1798.
1040 APPENDIX I
Sometimes a dropping from the sky
I heard the Lavrock sing ;
Sometimes all little birds that are
How they seem'd to fill the sea and air
350
With their sweet jargoning.
And now 'twas like all instruments,
Now like a lonely flute ;
And now it is an angel's song
That makes the heavens be mute.
355
It ceas'd : yet still the sails made on
A pleasant noise till noon,
A noise like of a hidden brook
In the leafy month of June,
That to the sleeping woods all night
360
Singeth a quiet tune.
Listen, 0 listen, thou Wedding-guest!
" Marinere ! thou hast thy will :
" For that, which comes out of thine eye.
doth make
"My body and soul to be still."
365
Never saddei- tale was told
To a man of woman born :
Sadder and wiser thou wedding-guest !
Thou'lt rise to-morrow morn.
Never sadder tale was heard
370
By a man of woman born:
The Marineres all return'd to work
As silent as beforne.
The Marineres all 'gan pull the ropes,
But look at me they n'old :
375
Thought I, I am as thin as air —
They cannot me behold.
Till noon we silently sail'd on
Yet never a breeze did breathe :
Slowly and smoothly went the ship
3S0
Mov'd onward from beneath.
Under the keel nine fathom deep
From the land of mist and snow
The spirit slid : and it was He
That made the Ship to go.
385
The sails at noon left off their tune
And the Ship stood still also.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1041
The Sim right up above the mast
Had fix'd her to the ocean :
But in a minute she 'gan stir
390
With a short uneasy motion —
Backwards and forwards half her length
With a short uneasy motion.
Then, like a pawing horse let go,
She made a sudden bound :
395
It flung the blood into my head,
And I fell into a swound.
How long in that same fit I lay,
I have not to declare ;
But ere my living life return'd,
400
I heard and in my soul discern'd
Two voices in the air,
"Is it he?" quoth one, "Is this the man?
"By him who died on cross,
"With his cruel bow he lay'd full low
405
*'The harmless Albatross.
" The spirit who 'bideth by himself
" In the land of mist and snow.
"He lov'd the bird that lov'd the man
"Who shot him with his bow.
410
The other was a softer voice,
As soft as honey-dew :
Quoth he the man hath penance done,
And penance more will do.
VI.
First Voice.
"But tell me, tell me! speak again.
415
"Thy soft response renewing —
"What makes that ship drive on so fast?
"What is the Ocean doing?
Second Voice.
"Still as a Slave before his Lord,
"The Ocean hath no blast:
420
"His great bright eye most silently
" Up to the moon is cast —
COLERIDGE 3 X
1042 APPENDIX I
''If he may know which way to go,
"For she guides him smooth or grim.
'*See, brother, see! how graciously 435
" She looketh down on him.
First Voice,
" But why drives on that ship so fast
"Withouten wave or wind?
Second Voice.
"Tlie air is cut away before,
" And closes from behind. 430
"Fly, brother, fly! more high, more high,
" Or we shall be belated :
"For slow and slow that ship will go,
"When the Marinere's trance is abated."
I woke, and we were sailing on 435
As in a gentle weather :
"Twas night, calm night, the moon Avas high ;
The dead men stood together.
All stood together on the deck,
For a charnel-dungeon fitter: 440
All fix'd on me their stony eyes
That in the moon did glitter.
The pang, the curse, with Avhich they died,
Had never pass'd away :
I could not draw my een from theirs 445
Ne turn them up to pray.
And in- its time the spell was snapt,
And I could move my een :
I look'd far-forth, but little saw
Of what might else be seen. 450
Like one, that on a lonely road
Doth walk in fear and dread.
And having once turn'd round, walks on
And turns no more his head :
Because he knows, a frightful fiend 455
Doth close behind him tread.
But soon there breath 'd a wind on me,
Ne sound ne motion made:
Its path was not upon the sea
In ripple or in shade. 460
1
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETCJ.
1043
It rais'd my hair, it fann'd my cheek,
Like a meadow-gale of spring —
It mingled strangely with my fears.
Yet it felt like a welcoming.
Swiftly, swiftly flew the ship,
Yet she sail'd softly too :
Sweetly, sweetly blew the breeze —
On me alone it blew.
465
0 dream of joy ! is this indeed
The light-house top I see ?
Is this the Hill? Is this the Kirk?
Is this mine own countree?
470
We drifted o'er the Harbour-bar,
And I with sobs did pray —
"0 let me be awake, my God I
" Or let me sleep alway ! "
475
The harbour-bay was clear as glass,
So smoothly it was strewn !
And on the bay the moon light lay,
And the shadow of the moon.
480
The moonlight bay was white all o'er.
Till rising from the same,
Full many shapes, that shadows were,
Like as of torches came.
A little distance from the prow
Those dark-red shadows were ;
But soon I saw that my own flesh
Was red as in a glare.
485
I turn'd my head in fear and dread,
And by the holy rood.
The bodies had advanc'd, and now
Before the mast they stood.
490
They lifted up their stiff right arms.
They held them strait and tight ;
And each right-arm burnt like a torch,
A torch that's borne upright.
Their stony eye-balls glitter'd on
In the red and smoky light.
3x2
495
1044 APPENDIX I
1
1
I pray'd and turn'd my head away
Forth looking as before.
There was no breeze upon the bay,
No wave against the shore.
600
The rock shone bright, the kirk no less
That stands above the rock :
The moonlight steep'd in silentness
The steady weathercock.
505
And the bay was white with silent light,
Till rising from the same
Full many shapes, that shadows were.
In crimson colours came.
510
A little distance from the prow
Those crimson shadows were :
I turn'd my eyes upon the deck—
0 Christ ! what saw I there ?
Each corse lay flat, lifeless and flat ;
And by the Holy rood
A man all light, a seraph-man.
On every corse there stood.
515
This seraph-band, each wav'd his hand:
It was a heavenly sight :
They stood as signals to the land.
Each one a lovely light :
620
This seraph-band, each wav'd his hand.
No voice did they impart —
No voice ; but 0 ! the silence sank.
Like music on my heart.
5^5
Eftsones I heard the dash of oars,
I heard the pilot's cheer:
My head was turn'd perforce away
And I saw a boat appear.
530
Then vanish'd all the lovely lights ;
The bodies rose anew:
With silent pace, each to his place,
Came back the ghastly crew.
The wind, that shade nor motion made.
On me alone it blew.
636
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC,
1045
The pilot, and the pilot's boy
I heard them coming fast :
Dear Lord in Heaven ! it was a joy.
The dead men could not blast.
54°
I saw a third — I heard his voice :
It is the Hermit good !
He singeth loud his godly hymns
That he makes in the wood.
He'll shrieve my soul, he'll wash away
545
The Albatross's blood.
VII.
This Hermit good lives in that wood
Which slopes down to the Sea.
How loudly his sweet voice he rears !
He loves to talk with Marineres
55°
That come from a far Contr^e.
He kneels at morn and noon and eve —
He hath a cushion plump :
It is the moss, that wholly hides
The rotted old Oak-stump.
555
The Skiff-boat ne'rd: I heard them talk,
''Why, this is strange, I trow!
"Where are those lights so many and fair
"That signal made but now?
'• Strange, by my faith ! the Hermit said —
560
" And they answer'd not our cheer.
"The i^lanks look warp'd, and see those sails
" How thin they are and sere !
"I never saw aught like to them
"Unless perchance it were
565
"The skeletons of leaves that lag
" My forest-brook along :
"When the Ivy-tod is heavy with snow,
''And the Owlet whoops to the wolf below
"That eats the she- wolf's young.
570
" Dear Lord ! it has a fiendish look—
(The Pilot made reply)
"I am afear'd — "Push on, push on!
"Said the Hermit cheerily.
1046 APPENDIX I
The Boat came closer to the Ship, 575
But I ne spake ne stirr'd!
The Boat came close beneath the Ship,
And strait a sound was heard !
Under the water it rumbled on,
Still louder and more dread : 580
It reach'd the Ship, it split the bay ;
The Ship went down like lead.
Stunn'd by that loud and dreadful sound,
Which sky and ocean smote :
Like one that had been seven days drown'd 585
My body lay afloat:
But, swift as dreams, myself I found
Within the Pilot's boat.
Upon the whirl, where sank the Ship,
The boat spun round and round : 590
And all was still, save that the hill
Was telling of the sound.
I mov'd my lips: the Pilot shriek'd
And fell down in a fit.
The Holy Hermit rais'd his eyes 595
And pray'd where he did sit.
I took the oars : the Pilot's boy,
Who now doth crazy go,
Laugh'd loud and long, and all the while
His eyes went to and fro, 600
"Ha! ha!" quoth he — ''full plain I see,
"The devil knows how to row."
And now all in mine own Countree
I stood on the firm land !
The Hermit stepp'd forth from the boat, 605
And scarcely he could stand.
"0 shrieve me, shrieve me, holy Man!
The Hermit cross'd his brow —
"Say quick,'" quoth he, "I bid thee say
"What manner man art thou?" 610
Forthwith this frame of mine was wrench'd
With a woeful agony,
Which forc'd me to begin my tale
And then it left me free.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1047
Since then at an vnicertain hour,
6x5
Now oftimes and now fewer,
That anguish comes and makes me tell
My ghastly aventure.
I pass, like night, from land to land ;
I have strange power of speech ;
620
The moment that his face I see
I know the man that must hear me ;
To him my tale I teach.
What loud uproar hursts from that door!
The Wedding-guests are there ;
625
But in the Garden-bower the Bi-ide
And Bride-maids singing are :
And hark the little Vesper-bell
Which biddeth me to prayer.
0 Wedding-guest! this soul hath been
630
Alone on a wide wide sea :
So lonely 'twas, that God himself
Scarce seemed there to be.
0 sweeter than the Marriage-feast,
'Tis sweeter far to me
635
To walk together to the Kirk
With a goodly company.
To walk together to the Kirk
And all together pray.
While each to his great Father bends,
640
Old men, and babes, and loving friends,
And Youths, and Maidens gay.
Farewell, farewell ! but this I tell
To thee, thou wedding-guest!
He prayeth well who loveth well.
645
Both man and bird and beast.
He prayeth best Avho loveth best.
All things both great and small :
For the dear God, who loveth us.
He made and loveth all.
650
The Marinere, whose eye is bright,
Whose beard with age is hoar.
Is gone ; and now the wedding-guest
Turn'd from the bridegroom's door.
1048 APPENDIX I
He went, like one that hath been stunn'd 655
And is of sense forlorn :
A sadder and a wiser man
He rose the morrow morn.
THE KAVEN
[As printed in the Morning Post, March 10, 1798.]
[Vide ante, p. 169.]
Under the arms of a goodly oak-tree,
There was of Swine a large company.
They were making a rude rej)ast,
Grunting as they crunch'd the mast.
Then they trotted away : for the wind blew high — 5
One acorn they left, ne more mote you spy.
Next came a Eaven, who lik'd not such folly ;
He belong'd, I believe, to the witch Melancholy!
Blacker was he than the blackest jet ;
Flew low in the rain ; his feathers were wet. 10
He pick'd up the acorn and buried it strait,
By the side of a river both deep and great.
Where then did the Eaven go ?
He went high and low —
O'er hill, o'er dale did the black Eaven go ! 15
Many Autumns, many Springs ;
Travell'd he with wand'ring wings ;
Many Summers, many Winters —
I can't tell half his adventures.
At length he return'd, and with him a she ; 20
And the acorn was grown a large oak-tree.
They built them a nest in the topmost bough,
And young ones they had, and were jolly enow.
But soon came a Woodman in leathern guise :
His brow like a pent-house hung over his eyes. 25
He'd an axe in his hand, and he nothing spoke.
But with many a hem ! and a sturdy stroke,
At last he brought down the poor Eaven's own oak.
His young ones were kill'd, for they could not depart,
And his wife she did die of a broken heart ! 30
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1049
The branches from off it the Woodman did sever !
And they floated it down on the course of the River :
They saw'd it to planks, and it's rind they did strip,
And with this tree and others they built up a ship.
The ship, it was launch'd ; but in sight of the land, 35
A tempest arose which no ship could withstand.
It bulg'd on a rock, and the waves rush'd in fast —
The auld Raven flew round and round, and caw'd to the
blast.
He heard the sea-shriek of their perishing souls —
They be sunk ! O'er the top-mast the mad water rolls. 40
The Raven was glad that such fate they did meet,
They had taken his all, and Revenge was sweet !
G
LEWTI; OR THE CIRCASSIAN'S LOVE-CHANT'
[Viile ante, p. 253.]
(1)
[Add. MSS. 27,902.]
High o"er the silver rocks I roved
To forget the form I loved
In hopes fond fancy would be kind
And steal my Mary from my mind
T'was twilight and the lunar beam 5
Sailed slowly o'er Tamaha's stream
As down its sides the water strayed
Bright on a rock the moonbeam playe[d]
It shone, half- sheltered from the view
By pendent boughs of tressy yew lo
True, true to love but false to rest.
So fancy whispered to my breast.
So shines her forehead smooth and fair
Gleaming through her sable hair
I turned to heaven — but viewed on high 15
The languid lustre of her eye
' The first ten lines of MS. version (1) were first published in Note 44 of
P. W., 1893, p. 518, and the MS. as a whole is included in Coleridge s Poems,
A Facsimile Keproduction of The Proofs and MSS., &c., 1899, pp. 182-4.
MSS. (2) and (3) are now printed for the first time.
1050 APPENDIX I
The moons mild radiant edge I saw
Peeping a black-arched cloud below
Nor yet its faint and paly beam
Could tinge its skirt with yellow gleam ao
I saw the white waves o'er and o'er
Break against a curved shore .
Now disappearing from the sight
Now twinkling regular and white
Her mouth, her smiling mouth can shew 25
As white and regular a row
Haste Haste, some God indulgent prove
And bear me, bear me to my love
Then might — for yet the sultry hour
Glows from the sun's oppressive power 30
Then might her bosom soft and white
Heave upon my swimming sight
As yon two swans together heave
Upon the gently-swelling wave
Haste — haste some God indulgent prove 35
And bear — oh bear me to my love.
(2)
[Add. MSS. 35,843.]
THE CIRCASSIAN'S LOVE-CHAUNT
Wild Indiana
High o'er the rocks at night I rov'd
To forget the form I lov'd.
Image of Lewti ! from my mind
Cora
Depart ! for Lewti is not kind !
Bright was the Moon : the Moon's bright beam
Speckled with many a moving shade,
Danc'd upon Tamaha's stream ;
But brightlier on the Rock it play'd.
The Rock, half-sheltei-'d from my view
By pendent boughs of tressy Yew !
True to Love, but false to Rest,
My fancy whisper'd in my breast —
So shines my Lewti's forehead fair
Gleaming thro" her sable hair,
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1051
Image of Lewti ! from my mind 15
Gem
Depart ! for Lewti is not kind.
eora
I saw a cloud of whitest hue ;
Onward to the Moon it pass'd !
Still brighter and more bright it grew
With floating colours not a few, 20
Till it reach'd the Moon at last.
LEWTI ; OR THE CIRCASSIAN'S LOVE-CHANT
(3)
[Add. MSS. 35,343, f. 3 recto.]
High o'er the rocks at night I rov'd
To forget the form I lov'd.
Image of Lewti ! from my mind
Depart : for Lewti is not kind. 25
Bright was the Moon: the Moon's bright bea[m]
Speckled with many a moving shade.
Danc'd upon Tamaha's stream ;
But brightlier on the Rock it play'd,
The Rock, half-shelter'd from my view 30
By pendent boughs of tressy Yew !
True to Love, but false to Rest,
My fancy whisper'd in my breast —
So shines my Lewti's forehead fair
Gleaming thro' her sable hair ! 35
Image of Lewti ! from my mind
Depart — for Lewti is not kind.
I saw a Cloud of whitest hue —
Onward to the Moon it pass'd.
Still brighter and more bright it grew 4°
With floating colours not a few.
Till it reach'd the Moon at last:
Then the Cloud was wholly bright
With a rich and amber light !
doop
And so with many a hope I seek, 45
And so with joy I find my Lewti:
And even so my pale wan cheek
Drinks in as deep a flush of Beauty
1052 APPENDIX I
Image of Lewti ! leave my mind
If Lewti never will be kind! 5°
Away the little Cloud, away.
Away it goes — away so soon
Alas ! it lias no power to stay :
It's hues are dim, it's hues are grey
Away it passes from the Moon. 55
And now tis whiter than before —
As white as my poor cheek will be,
When, Lewti ! on my couch I lie
A dying Man for Love of thee!
Thou living Imago
Image of Lewti in my mind, 60
Methinks thou lookest not kin unkind!
H
INTRODUCTION TO THE TALE OF THE
DARK LADIE^
[Vide ante, p. 330.]
To THE Editor of The Morning Post.
Sir,
The following Poem is the Introduction to a somewhat
longer one, for which I shall solicit insertion on your next
open day. The use of the Old Ballad word, Laclie, for Lady,
is the only piece of obsoleteness in it ; and as it is professedly
a tale of ancient times, I trust, that ' the affectionate lovers of
venerable antiquity ' (as Camden says) will grant me their
pardon, and perhaps may be induced to admit a force and
propriety in it. A heavier objection may be adduced against
the Author, that in these times of fear and expectation, when
novelties explode around us in all directions, he should presume
1 Published in the Morning Post, Dec. 21, 1799. Collated with two MSS.
—MS. (1); MS. (S) — in the British Museum [Add. MSS. 27,902]. See
Coleridge's Poems, A Facsimile of the Proofs, &e., edited by the late James
Dykes Campbell, 1899. MS. 1 consists of thirty-two stanzas (unnum-
bered), written on nine pages : MS. 2 (which begins with stanza 6, and
ends with stanza 30) of fourteen stanzas (unnumbered) written on four
pages.
Titte—TliQ Dark Ladie. MS. B.M. (1).
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1053
to offer to the public a silly tale of old fashioned love ; and,
five years ago, I own, I should have allowed and felt the force
of this objection. But, alas ! explosion has succeeded explosion
so rapidly, that novelty itself ceases to appear new ; and it is
possible that now, even a simple story, wholly unspired
[? inspired] with politics or personality, may find some atten-
tion amid the hubbub of Revolutions, as to those who have
resided a long time by the falls of Niagara, the lowest whispering-
becomes distinctly audible.
S. T. Coleridge.
1
O LEAVE the Lily on its stem ;
O leave the Rose upon the spray;
O leave the Elder-bloom, fair Maids !
And listen to my lay.
2
A Cypress and a Myrtle Ijough, 5
This morn around my harp you twin'd,
Because it fashion'd mournfully
Its murmurs in the wind.
3
And now a Tale of Love and Woe,
A woeful Tale of Love I sing : lo
Hark, gentle Maidens, hark ! it sighs
And trembles on the string.
4
But most, my own dear Genevieve !
It sighs and trembles most for thee !
0 come and hear the cruel wrongs 15
Befel the dark Ladie !
5
Few sorrows hath she of her own,
My hope, my joy, my Genevieve !
She loves me best whene'er I sing
The songs that make her grieve. 20
2 Rose upon] Rose-bud on MS. B.M. (1). 3 fair] dear erased
MS. (I). 7 mournfully] sad and sweet MS. (I). 8 in] to MS.
(1). 16 Ladie] Ladie MS. (2). 20 The song that makes her grieve.
MS. (1).
1054 APPENDIX I
6
All thoughts, all passions, all delights.
Whatever stirs this mortal frame.
All are but ministers of Love,
And feed his sacred flame.
7
0 ever in my waking dreams, 25
I dwell upon that happy hour,
When midway on the Mount I sate
Beside the ruin'd Tow'r.
8
The moonshine, stealing o'er the scene.
Had blended with the lights of eve, 30
And she was there, my hope ! my joy !
My own dear Genevieve !
9
She lean'd against the armed Man
The statue of the armed Knight —
21-4 Each thought, each feeling of the Soul,
All lovely sights, each tender name,
All, all are ministers of Love,
That stir our mortal frame. 3IS. {Ij.
23 All, all that stirs this mortal frame MS. B.M. (2). 24 feed]
fan MS. (S).
25 0 ever in my lonely walk erased MS. (1).
In lonely vs^alk and noontide dreams MS. (1).
O ever when I walk alone erased MS. (1).
26 I feed upon that blissful hour MS. {1).
1 feed upon that hour of Bliss erased MS. (l).
That ruddy eve that blissfvil hour erased MS. {1).
26 dwell] feed MS. (2).
we sate
27 When midway on the mount I stood MS. (1).
When we too stood upon the Hill erased MS. {Ij.
39 The Moonshine stole upon the ground erased MS. {1).
The Moon bo blended on the ground MS. (i).
30 Had] And erased MS. [1). 31 was there] stood near (was there
erased) MS. (i).
33-6 Against a grey stone rudely carv'd.
The statue of an armed Knight,
in
She lean'd the melancholy mood,
And To watch'd the lingering Light MS. (J).
33-4 She lean'd against a ohiasold stone
isM-
tail
The Btatuo of a MS. (J).
34 the] an MS, {1) [Stanza 10, revised.]
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1055
She stood and listen'd to my harp,
35
Amid the ling'ring hght.
10
I play'd a sad and doleful air,
I sang an old and moving stoiy,
An old rude song, that fitted well
The ruin wild and hoary.
40
11
She listen'd with a flitting blush,
With downcast eyes and modest grace :
For well she knew, I could not choose
But gaze upon her lace.
1-
I told her of the Knight that wore
45
Upon his shield a burning brand,
And how for ten long years he woo'd
The Ladie of the Land :
18
I told her, how he pin'd, and ah !
The deep, the low, the pleading tone,
50
With which I sang another's love,
Interpreted my own !
U
She listen'd with a flitting blush.
With downcast eyes and modest grace.
And she forgave me, that I gaz'd
£5
Too fondly on her face !
37 sad] soft MSB. {1, 2). doleful] mournful erased 3IS. {Ij.
39 An]
And MS. (2). rude] wild erased MS. (I).
41-4 With flitting Blush and downcast eyes,
In modest melancholy grace
The Maiden stood : perchance I gaz'd
Too fondly on her face. Erased MS. (1).
4S-8 oni. MS. {1). 49 I gaz'd and when I sang of love MS.
{1)-
53-6 With flitting Blush and downcast eyes
and
With downcast eyes in modest grace
for
t^nc — iiijtcn Q , — rim-i — peiciiuiiiju X ^ttfi-tt
Too fondly on her face. MS. {1).
55 And] Yet MS. (i).
1056 APPENDIX I
15
But when I told the cruel scorn,
That craz'd this bold and lovely Knight ;
And how he roam'd the mountain woods,
Nor rested day or night ; 60
16
And how he cross'd the Woodman's paths,
Thro' briars and swampy mosses beat ;
How boughs rebounding scourg'd his limbs,
And low stubs gor'd his feet.
, 17
How sometimes from the savage den, 65
And sometimes from the darksome shade,
And sometimes starting uj) at once,
In green and sunny glade ;
18
There came and look'd him in the face
An Angel beautiful and bright, 70
And how he knew it was a Fiend,
This mis'rable Knight !
19
And how, unknowing what he did,
He leapt amid a lawless band.
And sav'd from outrage worse than death 75
The Ladie of the Land.
20
And how she wept, and clasp'd his knees,
And how she tended him in vain.
And meekly strove to expiate
The scorn that craz'd his brain ; 80
57 told] sang 3fS. (1). 59 roam'd] cross'd MS. {!'). 60 or] nor
MS. (i). 61-4 om. MS. (1). 65 How sometimes from the hollow
Trees MS. (1).
look'd
69-72 There came and otar'd him in the face
An[d] Angel beautiful and bright.
And how he knew it was a fiend
And ycll'd with strange affright. 3IS. {Ij.
74 lawless] murderous MS. (i). 77 clasp'd] kiss'd MS. (1). 79
meekly] how she MS, {1).
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1057
21
And how she nurs'd him in a cave ;
And how his madness went away,
When on the yellow forest leaves
A dying man he lay ;
22
His dying words — but when I reach'd
That tenderest strain of all the ditty,
My fault'ring voice and pausing harp
Disturb'd her soul with pity.
85
23
All impulses of soul and sense
Had thrill'd my guiltless Genevieve —
The music and the doleful tale.
The rich and balmy eve ;
90
24
And hopes and fears that kindle hope,
An undistinguishable throng ;
And gentle wishes long subdu'd,
Subdu'd and cherish'd long.
95
25
She wept with pity and delight —
She blush'd with love and maiden shame.
And like the murmurs of a dream,
I heard her breathe my name.
100
87 fault'ring] trembling MS. (1) erased, 90 guiltless]
MS. (1).
Between 96 and 97
And while midnight
While Fancy like the nuptial Torch
That bends and rises in the wind
Lit up with wild and broken lights
The Tumult of her mind. MS. (1) erased.
guileless
99 And like the murmur of a dream MSS. {1, 2).
And ifi-a murmur faint and Bwoot MS. (1) erased.
100 She breathed her Lover's name. MS. (i) erase'cL
COLERIDGE 3 Y
1058 APPENDIX I
26
I saw her bosom heave and swell,
Heave and swell with inward sighs-
I could not choose but love to see
Her gentle bosom rise.
27
Her wet cheek glow'd ; she stept aside, 105
As conscious of my look she stept ;
Then suddenly, with tim'rous eye,
She flew to me, and wept ;
She half-inclos'd me with her arms —
She press'd me with a meek embrace; 110
And, bending back her head, look'd up,
And gaz'd upon my face.
29
'Twas pai'tly love, and partly fear,
And partly 'twas a bashful art,
That I might rather feel than see, 115
The swelling of her heart.
101-4 I saw liei' gentle Bosom heave
Th' inaudible and frequent sigh ;
modest
And ah ! the bashful Maiden mark'd
The wanderings of my eye [s] MS. (i) erased.
105-8 om. MS. {1). 105 cheek] cheeks MS. (S). 108 flew] fled MS. (2).
side
109-16 And closely to my licart she press'd
And ask'd nie with her swimming eyes
might
That I would rather feel than see
Her gentle Bosom rise. —
side
Or And closely to my heart she press'd
And closer still with bashful art —
That I might rather feel than see
The swelling of her Heart. 3IS. (1) erased.
XII And] Then MS. {2} erased.
1
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC.
1059
30
I calm'd her fears, and she was cahii,
And told her love with virgin pride;
And so I won my Genevieve,
My bright and beaut'ous bride.
ISO
31
And now once more a tale of woe,
■ A woeful tale of love, I sing :
For thee, my Genevieve ! it sighs,
And trembles on the string.
82
When last I sang the cruel scorn
That craz'd this bold and lonely Knight,
And how he roam'd the mountain woods,
Nor rested day or night ;
125
33
I promis'd thee a sister tale
Of Man's perfidious cruelty :
Come, then, and hear what cruel wrong
Befel the Dark Ladie.
130
End of the Intro cJuctiotK
117 And now serene, serene and chaste
But soon in calm and solemn tone MS. (1) erased.
118 And] She MS. (1) erased. virgin] maiden MSS. {1, 2).
bright] dear MS. (1) erased. beaut'ous] lovely MS, (1) erased.
125-8 When last I sang of Him whose heart
Was broken by a woman's scorn —
And how he cross'd the mountain woods
All frantic and forlorn MS. {1).
120
T29 sister] moving MS. (1). 131 wrong] wrongs MS. (i).
Ladie] Ladie MS. (Z) After 132 The Dark Ladie. MS. (i).
132
3 y2
1060 APPENDIX I
I
THE TRIUMPH OF LOYALTY/
[Vide ante, p. 421.]
AN HISTORIC DEAMA
IN
FIVE ACTS.
FIRST PERFORMED WITH UNIVERSAL APPLAUSE AT THE
THEATRE ROYAL, DRURY LANE, ON SATURDAY,
FEBRUARY THE 7TH, 1801.
Apoecides.
Quis hoc scit factum?
Epidicus.
Ego ita esse factum dico.
Periphanes.
Scin' tu istuc ?
Epidicus.
Scio.
Periphanes.
Qui tu scis?
Epidicus.
Quia ego vidi.
Periphanes.
[Ipse vidistine [Tragediam ?] ] Nimis factum bene !
Epidicus.
Sed vestita, aurata, ornata, ut lepide ! xit concinne ! ut nove ! [Proh
Dii immortales ! tempestatem (plausuum Populus) nobis nocte hac
misit !] 2
(Plaut. Epidicus. Act 2. Seen. 2, 11. 22 sqq.)
LONDON.
I'RJNTED FOR T. N. LONGMAN AND REES,
PATERNOSTER-ROW.
1801.
FIRST DBAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1061
DRAMATIS PERSONJ^.
Earl Henry Mit. Kemble
Don Curio Mr. C. Kemble
Sandoval Mr, Barrymobe
Alv;i, the Chancellor Mr. AickixN
Barnard, Earl Henry's Groom of the Chamber . , . Mr. Suett
Don Fernandez Mr. Bannister, jun.
The Governor of the State Prison Mr. Davis
Herreras (^Oropeza's Uncle) and three Conspirators
Me.'^srs. Packer, Wentwortii, Mathew, and Gibbon
Oificers and Soldiers of Earl Henry's Regiment.
The Queen of Navarre Mrs. Siddoks
Donna Oropeza Mrs. Powell
Mira, Jier attendant Miss Decamp
Aspasia, a singer Mrs. Crouch
Scene, partly at tlie Country seat of Donna Oropeza, and partly in
Pampiloua '[sic'], the Capital of Navarre.
^ Now first published from an MS. in the British Museum (Add. MSS.
34,225). The Triwnph of Loyally, ' a sort of dramatic romance ' (see Letter
to Poole, December 5, 1800 ; Letters of S. T. C, 1895, i. 34:3), was begun and
left unfinished in the late autumn of 1800. An excerpt (11. 277-358) was
revised and published as 'A Night Scene. A Dramatic Fragment,' in
Sibylline Leaves (1817), vide ante, pp. 421-3. The revision of the excerpt
(IL 263-349) with respect to the order and arrangement of its component
parts is indicated by asterisks, which apjDear to be contemporary with the
MS. I have, therefore, in printing the MS., followed the revised and
not the original order of these lines. Again, in the hitherto unpublished
portion of the MS. (11. 1-263) I have omitted rough drafts of passages
which were rewritten, either on the same page or on the reverse of the
leaf.
^ The words enclosed in brackets are not to be found in the text.
They were either invented or adapted by Coleridge ad hoc. The text of
the passage as a whole has been reconstructed by modern editors.
1062 APPENDIX I
THE TRIUMPH OF LOYALTY
ACT I
Scene I. A cultivated Plain, sJchied on the Left hy a Wood.
The Pyrenees are visible in the distance. Small hnots of
Soldiers all in the military Dress of the middle Ages are
seen passing across the Stage. Then
Enter Earl Henry awd Sandoval, both armed.
Sandoval. A deliglitful plain this, and doubly pleasant
after so long and wearisome a descent from the Pyranees
[5/c]. Did you not observe how our poor over wearied horses
mended their pace as soon as they reached it ? 4
Earl Henry. I must entreat your forgiveness, gallant Cas-
tilian ! I ought ere this to have bade you welcome to my
native Navarre.
Sandoval. Cheerily, General ! Navarre has indeed but ill
repaid your services, in thus recalling you from the head of
an army which you yourself had collected and disciplined.
But the wrongs and insults which you have suffered 11
Earl Henry. Deserve my thanks. Friend ! In the sunshine
of Court-favor I could only believe that I loved my Queen and
my Country : now I hnoiv it. But why name I my Country or
my Sovereign ? I owe all my wrongs to the private enmity of
the Chancellor. 16
Sandoval. Heaven be j)raised, you have atchieved [sic']
a delicious revenge upon him ! — that the same Courier who
brought the orders for your recall carried back with him the
first tidings of your Victory — it Avas exquisite good fortune ! 20
Earl Henry. Sandoval ! my gallant Friend ! Let me not
deceive you. To you I have vowed an undisguised openness.
The gloom which overcast me, was occasioned by causes of less
public import. 24
Sandovcd. Connected, I presume, with that Mansion, the
spacious pleasure grounds of which we noticed as we were
descending from the mountain. Lawn and Grove, Eiver and
Hillock— it looked within these high walls, like a World of
itself. 29
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1063
Earl Henry. This Wood scarcely conceals these high walls
from us. Alas ! I know the place too well. , . . Nay, why too
well? — But wherefore spake you, Sandoval, of this Mansion?
What know you ? 33
Sandoval. Nothing. Therefore I spake of it. On our descent
from the mountain I pointed it out to you and asked to whom
it belonged — you became suddenly absent, and answered me
only by looks of Disturbance and Anxiety.
Earl Henry. That Mansion once belonged to Manric [.s/c],
Lord of Valdez. 39
Sandoval. Alas, poor Man ! the same, who had dangerous
claims to the Throne of Navarre.
Earl Henry. Claims? — Say rather, pretensions— plausible
only to the unreasoning Multitude.
Sandoval. Pretensions then {witli hitternes.^). 44
Earl Henry. Bad as these were, the means he employed to
give effect to them were still worse. He trafficked with France
against the independence of his Country. He was a ti-aitor,
my Friend ! and died a traitor's death. His two sons suffered
with him, and many, (I fear, too many) of his adherents. 49
Sandoval. Earl Henry ! (a pause) If the sentence were just,
why was not the execution of it public. . . . It is reported, that
they were — but no ! I will not believe it— the honest soul of
my friend would not justify so foul a deed.
Earl Henry. Speak plainly — what is reported ? 54
Sandoval. That they were all assassinated by order of the
new Queen.
Earl Henry. Accursed be the hearts that framed and
the tongues that scattered the Calumny!- — The Queen was
scarcely seated on her throne ; the Chancellor, who had been
her Guardian, exerted a pernicious influence over her judge-
ment— she was taught to fear dangerous commotions in the
Capital, she was in treated to prevent the bloodshed of the
deluded citizens, and thus overawed she reluctantly consented
to permit the reinforcement of an obsolete law, and
Sandoval. They were not assassinated then ? 65
Earl Henry. Why these bitter tones to me, Sandoval ? Can
a law assassinate? Don Manrique [.s?c] and his accomplices
drank the sleepy poison adjudged by that law in the State
Prison at Pampilona. At that time I was with the army on
the frontiers of France. 70
Sandoval. Had you been in the Capital
Earl Henry. I would have pledged my life on the safety of
a public Trial and a public Punishment. 73
1064 APPENDIX I
Sandoval Poisoned ! The Father and his Sons ! — ^And this,
Eaii Henry, was the first act of that Queen, whom you idolize !
Earl Henry. No, Sandoval, No ! This was not her act. She
roused herself from the stupor of alarm, she suspended in
opposition to the advice of her council, all proceedings against
the inferior partisans of the Conspiracy ; she facilitated the
escape of Don Manrique's brother, and to Donna Oropeza, his
daughter and only surviving child, she restored all her father's
possessions, nay became herself her Protectress and Friend.
These were the acts, these the first acts of my royal Mistress.
Sandoval. And how did Donna Oropeza receive these favors ?
Earl Henry. Why ask you that ? Did they not fall on her,
like heavenly dews ? 86
Sandoval. And will they not rise again, like an earthly mist ?
What is Gratitude opposed to Ambition, filial revenge, and
Woman's rivalry — what is it but a cruel Curb in the mouth of
a fiery Horse, maddening the fierce animal whom it cannot
restrain? Forgive me. Earl Heniy ! I meant not to move
you so deeply. 92
Earl Henry. Sandoval, you have uttered that in a waking
hour which having once dreamt, I feared the return of sleep
lest I should dream it over again. My Friend [his Voice
tremUing) I woo'd the daughter of Don Manrique, hut we are
interrupted. 97
Sandoval. It is Fernandez.
Earl Henry {struggling ivith his emotions). A true-hearted old
fellow 100
Sandoval. As splenetic as he is brave.
Enter Fernandez.
Earl Henry. Well, my ancient ! how did you like our tour
through the mountains. (Earl Henry sits down on the seat hy
the icoodside.) 104
Fernandez. But little, General! and my faithful charger
Liked it still less.
The field of battle in the level plain
By Fontarabia was more to our taste.
Earl Henry. Where is my brother, Don Curio ! Have you
Seen him of late?
After 88 in which all her wrongs will appear twofold — (or) in a
mist of which her "Wrongs will wander, magnified into giant shapes.
MS. erased.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1065
Fernandez. Scarcely, dear General! no
For by my troth I have been laughing at him
Even till the merry tears so filled my eyes
That I lost sight of him.
Sandoval. But wherefore, Captain.
Fernandez. He hath been studying speeches with fierce
gestures ;
Speeches brimfull of wrath and indignation, 115
The which he hopes to vent in open council :
And, in the heat and fury of this fancy
He grasp'd your groom of the Chamber by the throat
Who squeaking piteously, Ey ! quoth your brother,
I cry you Mercy, Fool ! Hadst been indeed 120
The Chancellor, I should have strangled thee.
Sandoval. Ha, ha ! poor Barnard !
Fernandez. What you know my Gentleman,
My Groom of the Chamber, my Sieur Barnard, hey?
Sandoval. I know him for a barren-pated coxcomb.
Fernandez. But very weedy, Sir ! in worthless phrases, i2g
A sedulous eschewer of the popular
And the colloquial — one who seeketh dignity
I' th' paths of circumlocution ! It would have
Surpris'd you tho', to hear how nat'rally
He squeak'd when Curio had him by the throat. 130
Sandoval. I know him too for an habitual scorner
Of Truth.
Fernandez. And one that lies more dully than
Old Women dream, without pretence of fancy,
Humour or mirth, a most disinterested,
Gratuitous Liar.
Earl Henri/. Ho ! enough, enough ! 135
Spare him, I pray you, were't but from respect
To the presence of his Lord.
Sandoval. I stand reprov'd.
Fernandez. I too, but that I know our noble General
Maintains him near his person, only that
If he should ever go in jeopardy 140
Of being damn'd (as he 's now persecuted)
For his virtue and fair sense, he may be sav'd
By the supererogation of this Fellow's
Folly and Worthlessness.
no After General ! And yet I have not stirred from his side. That is
to say — MS. erased.
1066 APPENDIX I
Earl Henri/. Hold, hold, good Ancient !
Do you not know that this Barnard saved my life? 745
Well, but my brother
Fernandes. He will soon be here.
I swear by this, my sword, dear General,
I swear he has a Hero's soul — I only
Wish I could communicate to him
My gift of governing the spleen. — Then he 150
Has had his colors, the drums too of the Eegiment
All put in cases — 0, that stirs the Soldiery.
Earl Henry. Impetuous Boy !
Fernandes. Nay, Fear not for them, General.
The Chancellor, no doubt, will take good care
To let their blood grow cool on garrison duty. 155
Sandoval. Earl Henry ! Frown not thus upon Fernandez ;
'Tis said, and all the Soldiery believe it,
That the five Eegiments who return with you
Will be dispers'd in garrisons and castles,
And other Jails of honourable name. 160
So great a crime it is to have been present
In duty and devotion to a Hero !
Fernandez. What now ? What now ? The politic Chan-
cellor is
The Soldier's friend, and rather than not give
Snug pensions to brave Men, he'll overlook 165
All small disqualifying circumstances
Of youth and health, keen eye and muscular limb,
He'll count our scars, and set them down for maims.
And gain us thus all privileges and profits
Of Invalids and superannuate veterans. 170
Earl Henry. 'Tis but an idle rumour — See ! they come.
Enter Barnard and a number of Soldiers, their Colours wound
itj), and the Brums in Cases, and after them Don Curio.
All pay the military Honors to the General. During this
time Fernandez has hurried up in front of the Stage.
Enter Don Curio.
Hon Curio {advancing to Earl Henry). Has Barnard told
you?
Insult on insult ! by mine honor, Brother !
(Barnard goes beside Curio) And by our Father's soul they
mean to saint you.
Having first prov'd your Patience more than mortal. 175
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1067
Earl Hennj. Take heed, Don Curio ! lest with greater right
They scoff my Brother for a choleric boy.
What insult then?
Bon Curio. Our Friend, the Chancellor,
Welcomes you home, and shares the common joy
In the most happy tidings of your Victory : iSo
But as to your demand of instant audience
From the Queen's Royal Person, — 'tis rejected !
Sandoval. Rejected ?
Barnard [mah'mg a deep oheisance). May it please the Earl !
Earl Henri/. Speak, Barnard.
Barnard. The noble Youth, your very valiant brother,
And wise as valiant {bowing to Don Curio tvho puffs at him)
rightly doth insinuate 185
Fortune deals nothing singly — whether Honors
Or Insults, w^hether it be Joys or Sorrows,
They crowed together on us, or at best
Drop in in quick succession.
Fernandez {mocMng him). 'Ne'er rains it, but it pours,' or,
at the best, 190
'More sacks upon the mill.' This fellow's a
Perpetual plagiarist from his Grandmother, and
How slily in the parcel wraps [he] up
The stolen goods !
Earl Henry. Be somewhat briefer, Barnard.
Barnard. But could I dare insinuate to your Brother 195
A fearless Truth, Earl Henry — it were this:
Even Lucifer, Prince of the Air, hath claims
Upon our justice.
Fernandez. Give the Devil his Due !
Why, thou base Lacquerer of worm-eaten proverbs,
[And] wherefore dost thou not tell us at once 200
What the Chancellor said to thee ?
Barnard [loohing round superciliously at Fernandez).
The Queen hath left the Capital affecting
Rural retirement, but ' 1 will hasten '
(Thus said the Chancellor) 'I myself will hasten
And lay before her Majesty the Tidings 205
Both of Earl Henry's Victory and return.
She will vouchsafe, I doubt not, to re-enter
Her Capital, without delay, and grant
The wish'd for Audience with all public honour.'
Bon Curio. A mere Device, I say, to pass a slight on us.
1068 APPENDIX I
Fernandez [to himself). To think on 't. Pshaw ! A fellow,
that must needs 211
Have been decreed an Ass by acclamation,
Had he not looked so very like an Owl.
And he to [turns suddenly round, and faces Barnard ivho
had even then come close heside him).
Boo ! Ah ! is it you, Sieur Barnard !
Barnard. No other. Sir !
Fernandez. And is it not reported, 315
That you once sav'd the General's life ?
Barnard. 'Tis certain !
Fernandez. Was he asleep ? And were the hunters coming
And did you bite him on the nose ?
Barnard. What mean you?
Fernandez. That was the way in which the Flea i' th' Fable
Once sav'd the Lion's life.
Earl Henry. 'Tis well. 220
The Sun hath almost fmish'd his Day's Travels ;
We too will finish ours. Go, gallant Comrades,
And at the neighbouring Mansion, for us all,
Claim entertainment in your General's name.
Exeunt Soldiers, &c. As they are leaving the Stage.
Fernandez (to Barnard). A word with you ! You act the
Chancellor 225
Incomparably well.
Barnard. Most valiant Captain,
Vouchsafe a manual union.
Fernandez (griping [sic] his hand ivith affected fervor). 'Tis
no wonder,
Don Curio should mistook [sic] you for him.
Barnard. Truly,
The Chancellor, and I, it hath been notic'd
Are of one stature.
Fernandez. And Don Curio's Gripe too 230
Had lent a guttural Music to your voice.
Before 211.
Fortune ! Plague tnke her for a blind old Baggage !
That such a patch as Barnard should have had
The Honour to have sav'd our General's life.
That Barnard ! that mock-man ! that clumsy forgery
Of Heaven's Image. Any other heart
But mine own would have turn'd splenetic to think of it.
MS, erased.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1069
A sort of bagpipe Buz, that suited well
Your dignity of utterance.
Barnard {simpering courteously). Don Fernandez,
Few are the storms that bring unmingled evil. 234
Fernandez [mocMng him). 'Tis an ill wind, that blows no
good, Sieur Barnard ! [Exeunt.
Don Curio lingering heliind.
Don Curio. I have offended you, my brother.
Earl H. Yes !
For you've not learnt the noblest part of valour.
To suffer and obey. Drums put in cases,
Colours wound up — what means this Mummery?
We are sunk low indeed, if wrongs like our's 240
Must seek redress in impotent Freaks of Anger.
(This way, Don Sandoval) of boyish anger
{Walks ivith Sandoval to the hacJc of the Stage.)
Don Curio {to himself). Freaks ! freaks ! But what if they
have sav'd from bursting
The swelling heart of one, whose Cup of Hope
Was savagely dash'd down — even from his lips? — 245
Permitted just to see the face of War,
Then like a truant boy, scourgd home again
One Field my whole Campaign ! One glorious Battle
To madden one with Hope ! — Did he not pause
Twice in the fight, and press me to his breastplate, 250
And cry, that all might hear him. Well done, brother !
No blessed Soul, just naturalized in Heaven,
Pac'd ever by the side of an Immortal
More proudly, Henry ! than I fought by thine — 254
Shame on these tears ! — this, too, is boyish anger ! [Exit.
Eael Henry and Sandoval return to the front of the stage.
Earl Henry. I spake more harshly to him, than need was.
Sandoval. Observ'd you how he pull'd his beaver down —
Doubtless to hide the tears, he could not check.
Earl Henry. Go, sooth [sic] him. Friend ! — And having
reach'd the Castle
Gain Oropeza's private ear, and tell her 260
Where you have left me.
{As Sandoval is going)
Nay, stay awhile with me.
I am too full of dreams to meet her now.
1070 APPENDIX I
Sandoval. You lov'd the daughter of Don Manrique?
Earl Henry. Loved?
Sandoval. Did you not say, you woo'd her?
Earl Henry. Once I lov'd
Her whom I dar'd not woo !
Sandoval And woo'd perchance 265
One whom you lov'd not !
Earl Henry. 0 I were most base
Not loving Oropeza. True, I woo'd her
Hoping to heal a deeper wound : but she
Met my advances with an empassion'd Pride
That kindled Love with Love. And when her Sire 270
Who in his dream of Hope already grasp'd
The golden circlet in his hand, rejected
My suit, with Insult, and in memory
Of ancient Feuds, pour'd Curses on my head,
Her Blessings overtook and baffled them. 275
But thou art stern, and with unkindling Countenance
Art inly reasoning whilst thou listenest to me.
Sandoval. Anxiously, Henry ! reasoning anxiously.
But Oropeza —
Earl Henry. Blessings gather round her !
Within this wood there winds a secret passage, 280
Beneath the walls, which open out at length
Into the gloomiest covert of the Garden. —
The night ere my departure to the Army,
She, nothing trembling, led me through that gloom.
And to the covert by a silent stream, 285
Which, with one star reflected near its marge.
Was the sole object visible around me.
The night so dark, so close, the umbrage o'er us !
No leaflet stirr'd ; — yet pleasure hung upon us,
The gloom and stillness of the balmy night-air, 290
A little further on an arbor stood,
Fragrant with flowering Trees — I well remember
What an uncertain glimmer in the Darkness
Their snow-white Blossoms made — thither she led me,
269 an empassion'd S. L. : empassioned 1S84. 276 unkindling]
unkindly S. L., 1884. 281 open] opens S. L. 285 the] that.
a] that S. L. (corr. in Errata, p. [xi] ) S. L. 288 o'er] near S. L.
(corr. in Errata, p. [xi] ) S, L,
289-290 No leaflet stirr'd; the air was almost sultry;
So deep, so dark, so close, the umbrage o'er us !
No leaflet stirr'd, yet pleasure hvmg upon S, L,
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1071
To that sweet bower ! Then Oropeza trembled — 295
I heard her heart beat — if 'twere not my own.
Sandoval. A rude and scaring note, my friend !
Earl Henri/. Oh! no!
I have small memory of aught but pleasure.
The inquietudes of fear, like lesser Streams
Still flowing, still were lost in those of Love : 300
So Love grew mightier from the Fear, and Nature,
Fleeing from Pain, shelter'd herself in Joy.
The stars above our heads were dim and steady,
Like eyes suffus'd with rapture. Life was in us:
We were all life, each atom of our Frames 305
A living soul — I vow'd to die for her:
With the faint voice of one who, having spoken.
Relapses into blessedness, I vow'd it:
That solemn Vow, a whisper scarcely heard,
A murmur breath'd against a lady's Cheek. 310
Oh ! there is Joy above the name of Pleasure,
Deep self-possession, an intense Repose.
No other than as Eastern Sages feign.
The Grod, who floats upon a Lotos Leaf,
Dreams for a thousand ages ; then awaking, 315
Creates a world, and smiling at the bubble.
Relapses into bliss. Ah ! was that bliss
Fear'd as an alien, and too vast for man?
For suddenly, intolerant of its silence.
Did Oropeza, starting, grasp my forehead. 320
I caught her arms ; the veins were swelling on them.
Thro' the dark Bower she sent a hollow voice ; —
' Oh ! what if all betray me ? what if thou ? '
I swore, and with an inward thought that seemed
310 Cheek] Ear S. L.-
After 312.
Deep repose of bliss we lay
No other than as Eastern Sages gloss.
The God Avho floats vipon a Lotos leaf
Dreams for a thousand ages, then awaking
Creates a World, then loathing the dull task
Eelapses into blessedness, when an omen
Screamed from the Watch-tower— 'twas the Watchman's cry,
And Oropeza starting. MS. {alternative reading).
313 feign] paint S.L. Before 314 Sandoval {ivith a sarcastic smile) S.L.
314-16 Compare Letter to Thelwall, Oct. 10, 1797, Letlers of S. T. C, 1895,
r. 229. 317 bliss.— -E^rW Hera?/. Ah! was that bliss ,S. i, 319
intolerant] impatient S. L.
1072 APPENDIX I
1
The unity and substance of my Being, 325
I swore to her, that were she red with guilt,
I would exchange my unblench'd state with hers. —
Friend ! by that winding passage, to the Bower
I now will go — all objects there will teach me
Unwavering Love, and singleness of Heart. 330
Go, Sandoval ! I am prepar'd to meet her —
Say nothing of me — I myself will seek her—
Nay, leave me, friend ! I cannot bear the torment
And Inquisition of that scanning eye. — 334
[Earl Henri/ retires into the wood,
Sandoval (alone). 0 Henry ! always striv'st thou to be great
By thine own act — yet art thou never great
But by the Inspiration of great Passion.
The Whirl-blast comes, the desert-sands rise up
And shape themselves ; from Heaven to Earth they stand,
As though they were the Pillars of a Temple, 340
Built by Omnipotence in its own honour!
But the Blast pauses, and their shaping spirit
Is fled : the mighty Columns were but sand,
And lazy Snakes trail o'er the level ruins !
I know, he loves the Queen. I know she is 345
His Soul's first love, and this is ever his nature —
To his first purpose, his soul toiling back
Like the poor storm-wreck'd [sailor] to his Boat,
Still swept away, still struggling to regain it. [Exit,
Herreras. He dies, that stirs ! Follow me this instant. 350
(First Conspirator taJxs Ms arroiv, snaps it, and throivs it on the
ground. The two other's do the same.)
Herreras. Accursed cowards ! I'll go mj^self, and make
sure work [drawinr/ his Bagger).
325 unity and] purpose and the S. L.
After 327
Even as a Herdsboy mutely plighting troth
Gives his true Love a Lily for a Rose. MS. erased.
334 Inquisition] keen inquiry S. L.
Before 335.
Earl Henry thou art dear to me— perchance
For these follies ; since the Health of Reason,
Our would-be Sages teach, engenders not
The Whelks and Tumours of particular Friendship.
MS. erased.
339 Heaven to Earth] Earth to Heaven S. L.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1073
(Heereras strides toivards the arbor, before he reaches it, stops
and listens and then returns hastily to the front of the stage,
as he turns his Bach to the Arbor, Earl Henry appears,
ivatching the Conspirators, and enters the Arbor unseen.)
First Conspirator. Has she seen us think you?
The Mash No ! she has not seen us ; but she heard us
distinctly. 354
Herreras. There was a rustling in the wood — go, all of
you, stand on the watch — towards the passage.
A Voice from the Arbor. Mercy ! Mercy ! Tell me, why
you murder me.
Herreras. I'll do it first. {Strides toivards the Arbor, Earl
Henry rushes out of it.)
Hie BlasJc. Jesu Maria. {Thei/ all three fly, Earl Henry
attempts to seize Herreras, ivho defending himself retreats
into the Covert follow' d by the Earl. The Queen comes
from out the arbor, veiled — stands listening a moment, then
lifts up her veil, with folded hands assumes the attitude of
Prayer, and after a momentary silence breaJcs into audible
soliloquy.)
The Queen. I pray'd to thee, All-wonderful ! And thou
Didst make my very Prayer the Instrument, 362
By which thy Providence sav'd me. Th' armed Murderer
Who with suspended breath stood listening to me,
Groan'd as I spake thy name. In that same moment, 365
0 God! thy Mercy shot the swift Remorse
That pierc'd his Heart. And like an Elephant
Gor'd as he rushes to the first assault,
He turn'd at once and trampled his Employers.
But hark! [drops her veil) — 0 God in Heaven! they come
again. 37°
(Earl Henry returns ivith the Dagger in his hand.)
Earl Henry [as he is entering). The violent pull with which
I seiz'd his Dagger
Unpois'd me and I fell.
[End op the Fragment.]
3z
1074 ■ APPENDIX I
CHAMOUNY; THE HOUK BEFOKE SUNRISE
A Hymn
[Vide ante, p. 376.]
[As published in The Morning Post, Sept. 1 1, 1802]
Hast thou a charm to stay the morning star
In his steep course — so long he seems to pause
On thy bald awful head, 0 Chamouny!
The Arve and Arveiron at thy base
Rave ceaselessly ; but thou, dread mountain form, 5
Resist from forth thy silent sea of pines
How silently! Around thee, and above,
Deep is the sky, and black ; transpicuous, deep.
An ebon mass ! Methinks thou piercest it
As with a wedge ! But when I look again, 10
It seems thy own calm home, thy crystal shrine,
Thy habitation from eternity.
0 dread and silent form I I gaz'd upon thee,
Till thou, still present to my bodily eye,
Did'st vanish from my thought. Entranc'd in pray'r, 15
1 worshipp'd the Invisible alone.
Yet thou, meantime, wast working on my soul,
E'en like some deep enchanting melody,
So sweet, we know not, we are list'ning to it.
But I awoke, and with a busier mind, 20
And active will self-conscious, offer now
Not, as before, involuntary pray'r
And passive adoration ! —
Hand and voice,
Awake, awak« ! and thou, my heart, awake !
Awake ye rocks ! Ye forest pines, awake ! 35
Green fields, and icy cliffs ! All join my hymn !
And thou, 0 silent mountain, sole and bare,
O blacker, than the darkness, all the night.
And visited, all night, by troops of stars,
Or when they climb the sky, or when they sink — 30
Companion of the morning star at dawn.
Thyself Earth's rosy star, and of the dawn
Co-herald ! Wake, 0 wake, and utter praise !
Who sank thy sunless pillars deep in earth?
Who fill'd thy countenance with rosy light ? 35
Who made thee father of perpetual streams ?
And you, ye five wild torrents, fiercely glad.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1075
Who call'd you forth from Night and utter Death?
From darkness let you loose, and icy dens,
Down those precipitous, black, jagged rocks 40
For ever shatter'd, and the same for ever!
Who gave you your invulnerable life.
Your strength, your speed, your fury, and your joy,
Unceasing thunder, and eternal foam !
And who commanded, and the silence came — 45
'Here shall the billows stiffen, and have rest?'
Ye ice-falls ! ye that from yon dizzy heights
Adown enormous ravines steeply slope.
Torrents, methinks, that heard a mighty voice,
And stopp'd at once amid their maddest plunge ! 50
Motionless torrents ! silent cataracts !
Who made you glorious, as the gates of Heav'n,
Beneath the keen full moon ? Who bade the sun
Clothe you with rainbows ? Who with lovely flow'rs
Of living blue spread garlands at your feet ? 55
God ! God ! The torrents like a shout of nations,
Utter ! The ice-plain bursts, and answers God !
God, sing the meadow- streams with gladsome voice,
And pine groves with their soft, and soul-like sound.
The silent snow-mass, loos'ning, thunders God ! 60
Ye dreadless flow'rs ! that fringe th' eternal frost !
Ye wild goats, bounding by the eagle's nest !
Ye eagles, playmates of the mountain blast !
Ye lightnings, the dread arrows of the clouds !
Ye signs and wonders of the element, 65
Utter forth, God ! and fill the hills with praise !
And thou, 0 silent Form, alone and bare,
Whom, as I lift again my head bow'd low
In adoration, I again behold.
And to thy summit upward from thy base 70
Sweep slowly with dim eyes suffus'd by tears.
Awake, thou mountain form ! rise, like a cloud !
Rise, like a cloud of incense, from the earth !
Thou kingly spirit thron'd among the hills.
Thou dread ambassador from Earth to Heav'n — 75
Great hierarch, tell thou the silent sky,
And tell the stars, and tell the rising sun,
Earth with her thousand voices calls on God !
ESTH2E.
3z2
107 APPENDIX I
K
DEJECTION: AN ODE^
[Vide ante, p. 362.]
[As first printed in the Morning Post, October 4, 1802.]
" Late, late yestreen I saw the new Moon
"With the Old Moon in her arms;
"And I feai-, I fear, my Master dear,
"We shall have a deadly storm." 2
Ballad of Sir Patrick Spence.
DEJECTION:
AN ODE, WRITTEN APRIL 4, l802.
I
Well ! If the Bard was weather-wise, who made
The grand Okl ballad of Sir Patrick Spence,
This night, so tranquil now, will not go hence
Unrous'd by winds, that ply a busier trade
Than those, which mould yon cloud, in lazy flakes, 5
Or the dull sobbing draft, that drones and rakes
Upon the strings of this CEolian lute.
Which better far were mute.
For lo ! the New Moon, winter-bright !
And overspread with phantom light, 10
1 Collated with the text of the poem as sent to W. Sotheby in a letter
dated July 19, 1802 (_Letters of S. T. C, 1895, i. 379-84).
^ In the letter of July 19, 1802, the Ode is broken up and quoted in
parts or fragments, illustrative of the mind and feelings of the writer.
'Sickness,' he explains, 'first forced me into dowm-ight metaphysics. For
I believe that by nature I have more of the poet in me. In a poem
written during that dejection, to Wordsworth, I thus expressed the
thought in language more forcible than harmonious.' Then follow lines
76-87 of the text, followed by lines 87-93 of the text first published
in Sibylline Leaves (' For not to think of what I needs must feel,' &c.). He
then reverts to the ' introduction of the poem ' : — ' The first lines allude to
a stanza in the Ballad of Sir Patrick Spence : " Late, late yestreen I saw
the new moon with the old one in her arms : and I fear, I fear, my
master dear, there will be a deadly Storm." ' This serves as a motto to
lines 1-75 and 129-39 of the first draft of the text. Finally he 'annexes
as a, fragment a few lines (11. 88-119) on the " (Eolian Lute ", it having been
introduced in its dronings in the first stanzas.'
1
j^fotto — 3 Moon] one Loiter to S. 4 There will be, &c. Letter to S.
2 grand] dear Letter to S. 5 those] that Letter to S. cloud] clouds
Letter to S.
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1077
(With swimming phantom light o'erspread,
But rimm'd and circled by a silver thread)
I see the Old Moon in her lap, foretelling
The coming on of rain and squally blast :
And 0! that even now the gust were swelling, 15
And the slant night-show'r driving loud and fast!
Those sounds which oft have rais'd me, while they aw'd,
And sent my soul abroad,
Might now perhaps their wonted impulse give,
Might startle this dull pain, and make it move and live ! 20
11
A grief without a pang, void, dark, and drear,
A stifled, drowsy, unimpassion'd grief.
Which finds no nat'ral outlet, no relief.
In word, or sigh, or tear —
0 EdmuxdI in this wan and heartless mood, 25
To other thoughts by yonder throstle woo'd,
All this long eve, so balmy and serene.
Have I been gazing on the Western sky,
And its peculiar tint of yellow-green :
And still I gaze — and with how blank an eye ! 30
And those thin clouds above, in flakes and bars.
That give away their motion to the stars ;
Those stars, that glide behind them, or between.
Now sparkling, now bedimm'd, but always seen ;
Yon crescent moon, as fix'd as if it grew, 35
In its own cloudless, starless lake of blue,
A boat becalm'd ! a lovely sky-canoe !
1 see them all so excellently fair —
I see, not feel how beautiful they are !
12 by] with letter to S. 17-20 om. Letter to S. 22 stifled] stifling
Letter to S.
Between 24 and 25.
This William, well thovT knowest,
Is that sore evil which I dread the most,
And oftnest suffer. In this heartless mood.
To other thoughts by yonder throstle woo'd,
That pipes within the larch-tree, not unseen,
The larch, that pushes out in tassels green
Its bundled leafits, woo'd to mild delights.
By all the tender sounds and gentle sights.
Of this sweet primrose-month, and vainly woo'd
- 0 dearest Poet, in this heartless mood. Letter to S.
37 a lovely sky-canoe] thy own sweet sky-canoe Letter to S. [Note. The
reference is to the Prologue to ' Peter Bell '.]
1078 APPENDIX I
III
My genial spirits fail ; 40
And what can these avail,
To lift the smoth'ring weight from off my breast?
It were a vain endeavour,
Though I should gaze for ever
On that green light that lingers in the west : 45
I may not hope from outward forms to win
The passion and the life, whose fountains are within.
IV
O Edmund ! we receive but what we give,
And in our life alone does Nature live :
Ours is her wedding-garment, ours her shroud < j;o
And would we aught behold, of higher worth,
Than that inanimate cold world, aUow'cl
To the poor loveless ever-anxious crowd.
Ah ! from the soul itself must issue forth,
A light, a glory, a fair luminous cloud 55
Enveloping the earth — •
And from the soul itself must there be sent
A sweet and potent voice, of its own birth,
Of all sweet sounds the life and element !
O pure of heart ! Thou need'st not ask of me 60
What this strong music in the soul may be?
What, and wherein it doth exist,
This light, this glory, this fair luminous mist,
This beautiful and beauty-making pow'r?
Joy, vii'tuous Edmund ! joy that ne'er was given, 65
Save to the pure, and in their purest hour,
Joy, Edmund ! is the spirit and the pow'r,
Which wedding Nature to us gives in dow'r,
A new Earth and new Heaven,
Undream'd of by the sensual and the proud — 70
Joy is the sweet voice, Joy the luminous cloud —
We, we ourselves rejoice !
And thence flows all that charms or ear or sight.
All melodies the echoes of that voice,
All coloui'S a suffusion from that light. 75
48 Edmund] Wordsworth Letter to S. 58 potent] po^Yerful Letter to S.
65 virtuous Edmund] blameless poet Letter to S. 67 Edmund] William
Letter to S. 71 oni. Letter to S. 74 the echoes] an echo Letter to S. ■
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS. ETC. 1079
Yes, dearest Edmund, yes !
There was a time that, tho' my path was rough.
This joy within me dallied with distress,
And all misfortunes were but as the stuff
Whence fancy made me dreams of happiness: 80
For hope grew round me, like the twining vine,
And fruits, and foliage, not my own, seem'd mine.
But now afflictions bow me down to earth:
Nor care I, that they rob me of my mirth,
But oh ! each visitation 85
Suspends what nature gave me at my birth.
My shaping spirit of imagination.
[The Sixth and Seventh Stanzas omitted.]
VIII
0 wherefore did I let it haunt my mind
This dark distressful dream ?
1 turn from it, and listen to the wind 90
Which long has rav'd unnotic'd. What a scream
Of agony, by torture, lengthen'd out.
That lute sent forth ! O wind, that rav'st without,
Bare crag, or mountain-tairn \ or blasted tree,
Or pine-grove, whither woodman never clomb, 95
Or lonely house, long held the witches' home,
Methinks were fitter instruments for thee.
Mad Lutanist ! who, in this month of show'rs,
Of dark-brown gardens, and of peeping flow'rs,
Mak'st devil's yule, with worse than wintry song, 100
The blossoms, buds, and tim'rous leaves among.
Thou Actor, perfect in all tragic sounds!
Thou mighty Poet, ev'n to frenzy bold !
^ Tairn,. a small lake, generally, if nob always, applied to the lakes up in
the mountains, and which are the feeders of those in the Tallies. This
address to the wind will not appear extravagant to those who have heard
it at night, in a mountainous country. [Note in M. P.]
76 Edmund] poet Letter to S. 77 that] when Letter to S. 78 This]
The Letter to 8. 82 fruits] fruit Letter to S. After 87 six lines ' For not
to think ', &c., are inserted after a row of asterisks. The direction as to
the omission of the Sixth and Seventh Stanzas is only found in the M.P.
88 0] Nay Letter to .9. 93 That lute sent out ! O thou wild storm without
Letter to S. 98 who] that Letter to S.
1080 APPENDIX I
What tell'st thou now about?
'Tis of the rushing of a host in rout, 105
With many groans of men, with smarting wounds —
At once they groan with pain, and shudder with the cold !
But hush ! there is a pause of deepest silence !
And all that noise, as of a rushing crowd.
With groans, and tremulous shudderings — all is over! no
It tells another tale, with sounds less deep and loud —
A tale of less affright.
And temper'd with delight,
As Edmund's self had fram'd the tender lay —
'Tis of a little child, 115
Upon a lonesome wild
Not far from home ; but she hath lost her way —
And now moans low, in utter grief and fear ;
And now screams loud, and hopes to make her mother hear I
IX
'Tis midnight, and small thoughts have I of sleep; 120
Full seldom may my friend such vigils keep !
Visit him, gentle Sleep, with wings of healing.
And may this storm be but a mountain-birth,
May all the stars hang bright above his dwelling,
Silent, as though they watch'd the sleeping Earth! 125
With light heart may he rise.
Gay fancy, cheerful eyes,
And sing his lofty song, and teach me to rejoice !
O Edmund, friend of my devoutest choice,
0 rais'd from anxious dread and busy care, 130
By the immenseness of the good and fair
Which thou see'st everywhere,
Joy lifts thy spirit, joy attunes thy voice,
106 of] from Letier to S. 109 Again ! but all that noise Lette?- to S.
Ill And it has other sounds, less fearful and less loud Letter to S. 114
Edmund's self] thou thyself ie/fer to S. 120-8 oni. Letter to S.
129-39 Calm steadfast spirit, guided from above,
0 Wordsworth ! friend of my devoutest choice.
Great son of genius ! full of light and love.
Thus, thus, dost thou rejoice.
To thee do all things live, from pole to pole,
Their life the eddying of thy living Soul !
Brother and friend of my devoutest choice.
Thus may'st thou ever, evermore rejoice ! Letter to S.
[Note. In the letter these lines follow line 75 of the text of the M. P.]
I
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1081
To thee do all things live from pole to pole,
Their life the eddying of thy living soul! 135
O simple spirit, guided from above,
0 lofty Poet, full of life and love,
Brother and friend of my devoutest choice.
Thus may'st thou ever, evermore rejoice !
E:§TH2E.
TO W. WORDSWORTH 1
{Vide ante, p. 403.)
LINES COMPOSED, FOR THE GREATER PART ON THE NIGHT,
ON WHICH HE FINISHED THE RECITATION OF HIS POEM
(in thirteen books) CONCERNING THE GROWTH
AND HISTORY OP HIS OWN MIND
Jan"^', 1807. COLE-OETON, NEAR AsHBY DE LA ZoUCH.
0 Friend ! O Teacher ! God's great Gift to me !
Into my heart have I receiv'd that Lay,
More than historic, that prophetic Lay,
Wherein (high theme by Thee first sung aright)
Of the Foundations and the Building-up 5
Of thy own Spirit, thou hast lov'd to tell
What may be told, to th' understanding mind
Revealable ; and what within the mind
May rise enkindled. Theme as hard as high !
Of Smiles spontaneous, and mysterious Feard ; lo
(The First-born they of Reason, and Twin-birth)
Of Tides obedient to external Force,
And currents self-determin'd, as might seem.
Or by interior Power: of Moments aweful.
Now in thy hidden Life; and now abroad, 15
Mid festive Crowds, thy Brows too garlanded,
A Brother of the Feast : of Fancies fair,
Hyblsean Murmurs of poetic Thought,
Industrious in its Joy, by lilied Streams
Native or outland, Lakes and famous Hills ! 20
1 Now first printed from an original MS. in the possession of Mr. Gordon
Wordsworth.
1082 APPENDIX I
Of more than Fancy, of the Hope of Man
Amid the tremor of a Keahn aglow —
Where France in all her Towns lay vibrating,
Ev'n as a Bark becalm'd on sultry seas
Beneath the voice from Heaven, the bursting Crash 25
Of Heaven's immediate thunder ! when no Cloud
Is visible, or Shadow on the Main !
Ah ! soon night roU'd on night, and every Cloud
Open'd its eye of Fire: and Hope aloft
Now flutter'd, and now toss'd upon the Storm 30
Floating ! Of Hope afflicted, and struck down,
Thence summon'd homeward — homeward to thy Heai*t,
Oft from the Watch-tower of Man's absolute Self,
With Light unwaning on her eyes, to look
Far on — herself a Glory to behold, 35
The Angel of the Vision ! Then (last strain !)
Of D^itu, chosen Laws controlling choice.
Virtue and Love ! An Orphic Tale indeed,
A Tale divine of high and passionate Thoughts
To their own music ehaunted !
Ah great Bard ! 40
Ere yet that last Swell dying aw'd the Aii',
With stedfast ken I view'd thee in the Choir
Of ever-enduring Men. The truly Great
Have all one Age, and from one visible space
Shed influence: for they, both power and act, 45
Are permanent, and Time is not with them,
Save as it worketh for them, they in it.
Nor less a sacred Eoll, than those of old,
And to be plac'd, as they, with gradual fame
Among the Archives of mankind, thy Work 50
Makes audible a linked Song of Truth,
Of Truth profound a sweet continuous Song
Not learnt, but native, her own natural Notes ! '
Dear shall it be to every human Heart,
To me how more than dearest ! Me, on whom 55
Comfort from Thee and utterance of thy Love
Came with such heights and depths of Harmony
Such sense of Wings uplifting, that the Storm
Scatter'd and whirl'd me, till my Thoughts became
A bodily Tumult ! and thy faithful Hopes, 60
37 controlling] ? impelling, ? directing.
1
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1083
Thy Hopes of me, dear Triend ! by me iinfelt
Were troublous to me, almost as a Voice
Familiar once and more than musical
To one cast forth, whose hope had seem'd to die,
A Wanderer with a worn-out heart, [sic] 65
Mid Strangers pining with untended Wounds !
O Friend ! too well thou know'st, of what sad j^ears
The long suppression had benumb'd my soul,
That even as Life returns upon the Drown'd,
Th' unusual Joy awoke a throng of Pains — 70
Keen Pangs of Love, awakening, as a Babe,
Turbulent, with an outcry in the Heart :
And Fears self-will'd, that shunn'd the eye of Hope,
And Hope, that Avould not know itself from Fear :
Sense of pass'd Youth, and Manhood come in vain ; 75
And Genius given, and knowledge won in vain ;
And all, which I had cuU'd in Wood-walks wild,
And all, which patient Toil had rear'd, and all.
Commune with Thee had open'd out, but Flowers
Strew'd on my Corse, and borne upon my Bier, 80
In the same Coffin, for the self-same Grave !
That way no more ! and ill beseems it me.
Who came a Welcomer in Herald's guise
Singing of Glory and Futurity,
To wander back on such unhealthful Road s~,
Plucking the Poisons of Self-harm ! and ill
Such Intertwine beseems triumiDhal w^reaths
Strew'd before thy Advancing! Thou too, Friend!
O injure not the memory of that Hour
Of thy communion with my nobler mind 90
By pity or grief, already felt too long !
Nor let my words import more blame than needs.
The Tumult rose and ceas'd : for Peace is nigh
Where Wisdom's Voice has found a list'ning Heart.
Amid the howl of more than wintry Storms 95
The Halcyon hears the voice of vernal Hours,
Already on the wing!
Eve following eve.
Dear tranquil Time, when the sweet sense of Home
Becomes most sweet! hours for their own sake hail'd,
And more desir'd, more precious, for thy song ! 100
In silence list'ning, like a devout Child,
1084 APPENDIX I
My soul lay passive ; by thy various strain
Driven as in surges now, beneath the stars,
With momentary Stars of my own Birth,
Fair constellated Foam still darting off 105
Into the darkness ! now a tranquil Sea
Outspread and bright, yet swelling to the Moon !
And when 0 Friend ! my Comforter ! my Guide !
Strong in thyself and powerful to give strength !
Thy long sustained Lay finally clos'd, no
And thy deep Voice had ceas'd (yet thou thyself
Wert still before mine eyes, and round us both
That happy Vision of beloved Faces !
All, whom I deepliest love, in one room all!),
Scarce conscious and yet conscious of it's Close, 115
I sate, my Being blended in one Thought,
(Thought was it ? or aspiration ? or Eesolve ?)
Absorb'd, yet hanging still upon the sound:
And when I rose, I found myself in Prayer !
S. T. Coleridge.
M
YOUTH AND AGE
[Vide ante, p. 489.]
MS. I
10 Sept. 1823. Wednesday Morning, 10 o'clock
On the tenth day of September,
Eighteen hundred Twenty Three,
Wednesday morn, and I remember
Ten on the Chcli the Hour to be
[Tlie Watch and Clock, do hath agree] 5
An Air that whizzed Sta ijKefjidXov (right across the diameter
of my Brain) exactly like a Hummel Bee, alias Dumbeldore,
the gentleman with Eappee Spenser {sic), with bands of Red, and
Orange Plush Breeches, close by my ear, at once sharp and
hurry, right over the summit of Quantock [item of Skiddaw
(erased)] at earliest Dawn just between the Nightingale that
I stopt to hear in the Copse at the Foot of Quantock, and the
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1085
first Sky-Lark that was a Song-Fovmtain, dashing up and spark-
ling to the Ear's eye, in full column, or ornamented Hhaft of
sound in the order of Gothic Extravaganza, out of Sight, over
the Cornfields on the Descent of the Mountain on the other side
— out of sight, tho' twice I beheld its mute shoot downward in
the sunshine like a falling star of silver : —
Aria Spontanea
Flowers are lovely. Love is flower-like,
Friendship is a shelt'ring tree — 20
0 the Joys, that came down shower-like,
Of Beauty, Truth, and Liberty,
When I was young, ere I was old !
[0 Youth that ivert so glad, so hold,
What quaint disguise hast thou put on? 25
WouMst maJce-helieve that thou art gone ?
0 Youth! thy Vesper Bell] has not yet toll'd.
Thou always were a Masker bold —
What quaint Disguise hast now put on?
To make believe that thou art gone ! 30
O Youth, so true, so fair, so free,
Thy Vesper-bell hath not yet toll'd,
Thou always, &c.
Ah ! was it not enough, that Thou
In Thy eternal Glory should outgo me ? 35
Would'st thou not Griefs sad Victory allow
Hope's a Breeze that robs the Blossoms
Fancy feeds, and murmurs the Bee
M8. II
Verse, that Breeze mid blossoms straying
Where Hope clings feeding like a Bee.
Both were mine: Life went a Maying
With Nature, Hope, and Poesy,
When I was young.
1086 APPENDIX I
When I was young ! ah woeful When !
Ah for the Change twixt now and then !
This House of Life, not built with hands
Where now I sigh, where once I sung. —
Oi' [This snail-like House, not built with hands,
This Body that does me grievous wrong.]
O'er Hill and dale and sounding Sands.
How lightly then it fiash'd along —
Like those trim Boats, unknown of yore,.
On Winding Lakes and Elvers wide,
That ask no aid of Sail or Oar,
That fear no spite of Wind or Tide.
(Nought car'd this Body for wind or weather,
tWhen youth and I liv'd in't together.
Flowers are lovely, Love is fiower-like ;
Friendship is a shelt'ring Tree ;
O the joys that came down shower-like
Of Beauty, Truth and Liberty
When I was young 5
When I was young, ah woeful when
Ah for the change twixt now and then
In Heat or Frost we car'd not whether
Night and day we lodged together
woeful when
When I was young — ah words of agony lo
All for the change 'twixt now and then
0 youth my Homo Mate dear so long, so long :
1 thought that thou and I were one
I scarce believe that thou art gone
Thou always wert a Masker bold
I mark that change, in garb and size 15
heave the Breath
Those grisled Locks I well behold
But still thy Heart is in thine eyes
What strange disguise hast now put on
To make believe that thou art gone
Or [O youth for years so many so sweet ao
It seem'd that Thou and I were one
That still I nurse the fond deceit
And scarce believe that thou art gone]
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1087
When I was young — ere I was old
Ah ! happy ere, ah ! woeful When 25
When I was young, ah woeful when
Which says that Youth and I are twain !
0 Youth ! for years so many and sweet
'Tis known that Thou and I were one
I'll think it but a false conceit 30
'Tici but a gloomy
It cannot be,
I'll not bolicvc that thou art gone
Thy Vesper Bell has not yet toll'd
always
Afi4 thou wert fftiH a masker bold
What hast
Some strange disguise thou'st now put on
To make believe that thou art gone ? 35
1 see these Locks in silvery slips.
This dragging gait, this alter'd size
But spring-tide blossoms on thy Lips
And the young Heart is in thy eyes
tears take sunshine from
Life is but Thought so think I will 40
That Youth and I are Housemates still.
Ere I was old
Ere I was old ! ah woeful ere
Which tells me youth 's no longer here !
O Youth, &c. 45
Dewdrops are the Gems of Morning,
But the Tears of mournful Eve :
Where no Hope is Life's a Warning
me
That only serves to make tts grieve.
Now I am old. 50
N
LOVE'S APPARITION AND EVANISHMENT^
[Vide ante, p. 488.]
[FIRST DRAFT]
In vain I supplicate the Powers above ;
There is no Resurrection for the Love
That, nursed with tenderest care, yet fades away
In the chilled heart by inward self-decay.
1 Now first published from an MS.
1088 APPENDIX I
Like a lorn Arab old and blind 5
Some caravan had left behind
That sits beside a ruined Well,
And hangs his wistful head aslant,
Some sound he fain would catch —
Suspended there, as it befell, 10
O'er my own vacancy,
And while I seemed to watch
The sickly calm, as were of heart
A place where Hope lay dead.
The spii-it of departed Love 15
Stood close beside my bed.
She bent methought to kiss my lips
As she was wont to do.
Alas ! 'twas with a chilling breath
That awoke just enough of life in death 20
To make it die anew.
0
TWO VEKSIONS OF THE EPITAPH ^
Inscribed in a copy op Geew's Cosmologia Sacra (1701)
[Vide ante, p. 491.]
1
Epitaph
in Hornsey Church yard
Hie Jacet S. T. C.
Stop, Christian Passer-by ! Stop, Child of God !
And read with gentle heart. Beneath this sod
There lies a Poet : or what once was He.
[Up] 0 lift thy soul in prayer for S. T. C.
That He who many a year with toil of breath 5
Found death in life, may here find life in death.
Mercy for praise, to be forgiven for fame
He ask'd, and hoped thro' Christ. Do thou the same.
2
Etesi's [for Estesi's] Epitaph.
Stop, Christian Visitor ! Stop, Child of God,
Here lies a Poet : or what once was He !
[0] Pause, Traveller, pause and pray for S. T. C.
' First published in The Athenaeum, April 7, 1888 : included in the Notes
to 1893 (p. 615).
FIRST DRAFTS, EARLY VERSIONS, ETC. 1089
That He who many a year with toil of Breath
Found Death in Life, may here find Life in Death. 5
And read with gentle heart! Beneath this sod
There lies a Poet, etc.
' Inscription on the Tomb-stone of one not unknown ; yet
more commonly known by tlie Initials of his Name than by
the Name itself.'
ESTEESE's avTO€TTLTa.c[)iov^
(From a copy of tlie Todteu-Tanz which belonged to Thomas Poole.)
Here lies a Poet; or what once was he:
Pray, gentle Reader, pray for S. T. C.
That he who threescore years, with toilsome breath,
Found Death in Life, may now find Life in Death.
[Ha BENT SUA Fata — Poetae]^
The Fox, and Statesman subtile wiles ensure,
The Cit, and Polecat stink and are secure ;
Toads with their venom, doctors with their drug,
The Priest, and Hedgehog, in their robes are snug !
Oh, Nature ! cruel step-mother, and hard, 5
To thy poor, naked, fenceless child the Bard*!
No Horns but those by luckless Hymen worn.
And those (alas ! alas !) not Plenty's Horn !
With naked feelings, and with aching pride.
He hears th' unbroken blast on every side ! 10
Vampire Booksellers drain him to the heart,
And Scorpion Critics cureless venom dart !
- 1 First published in the Notes to 1893 (p. Gi6).
2 First published in Cottle's Early Recollections, 1839, i. 172. Now col-
lected for the first time. These lines, according to Cottle, were included in
a letter written from Lichfield in January, 1796, They illustrate the
following sentence : ' Tlie present hour I seem in a quickset hedge of
embarrassments ! For shame ! I ought not to mistrust God ! but, indeed,
to hope is far more difficult than to fear. Bulls have horns, Lions have
talons.' — They are signed 'S. T. C and are presumably his composition.
COLEUIDGE
4 A
1090 APPENDIX I
Q
TO JOHN THELWALL^
Some, Thelwall ! to the Patriot's meed aspire,
Wlio, in safe rage, without or rent or scar,
Eound pictur'd strongholds sketching mimic war
Closet their valour — Thou mid thickest fire
Leapst on the wall : therefore shall Freedom choose 5
Ungaudy flowers that chastest odours breathe,
And weave for thy young locks a Mural wreath :
Nor there my song of grateful praise refuse.
My ill-ad ventur'd youth by Cam's slow stream
Pin'd for a woman's love in slothful ease : 10
First by thy fair example [taught] to glow
With patriot zeal ; from Passion's feverish dream
Starting I tore disdainful from my brow
A Myrtle Crown inwove with Cyprian bough —
Blest if to me in manhood's years belong 15
Thy stern simiDlicity and vigorous Song.
E^
* Eelative to a Friend remarkable for Georgoepiscopal
Meandei'ings, and the combination of the utile dulci during his
walks to and from any given place, composed, together with a
book and a half of an Epic Poem, during one of the Halts : —
' Lest after this life it should prove my sad story
That my soul must needs go to the Pope's Purgatory,
Many prayers have I sighed. May T. P. * * * * be my
guide.
For so often he'll halt, and so lead me about,
That e'er we get there, thro' earth, sea, or air,
The last Da^^ will have come, and the Fires have burnt
out.
'Job Junior.
' circumbencliborum patientissimus.'
iNow first published from Cottle's MSS. in the Library of Rugby
School.
= Endorsed by T. P. : ' On my Walks. Written by Coleridge, September,
1807.' First published Tltonuis Poole and His Friends, by Mrs. Henry Sand-
ford, 1888, ii. 196.
1
APPENDIX II
ALLEGORIC VISION^
A FEELING of sadness, a peculiar melancholy, is wont to take
possession of me alike in Spring and in Autumn. But in Spring
it is the melancholy of Hope : in Autumn it is the melancholy
of Eesignation. As I was journeying on foot through the
Appennine, I fell in with a pilgrim in whom the Spring and
the Autumn and the Melancholy of both seemed to have
combined. In his discourse there were the freshness and the
colours of April :
Qual ramicel a ramo,
Tal da pensier pensiero
In Ini germogliava.
' First published in Tlie Courier, Saturday, August 31, 1811 : included in
1829, 1884-5, &c. (3 vols.), and in 1844 (1 vol.). Lines 1-56 were first
published as part of the 'Introduction' to A Lay Sermon, dc, 1817, pp.
xix-xxxi.
The ' Allegoric Vision ' dates from August, 1795. It served as a kind
of preface or prologue to Coleridge's first Theological Lecture on ' The
Origin of Evil. The Necessity of Revelation deduced from the Nature of
Man. An Examination and Defence of the Mosaic Dispensation ' (see
Cottle's Early Recollections, 1837, i. 27). The purport of these Lectures was
to uphold the golden mean of Unitarian orthodoxy as opposed to the Church
on the one hand, and infidelity or materialism on the other. ' Superstition '
stood for and symbolized the Church of England. Sixteen years later this
opening portion of an unpublished Lecture was rewritten and printed in
The Courier (Aug. 31, 1811), with the heading ' An Allegoric Vision : Super-
stition, Religion, Atheism '. The attack was now diverted from the Church
of England to the Church of Rome. ' Men clad in black robes,' intent
on gathering in their Tenths, become ' men clothed in ceremonial robes,
who with menacing countenances drag some reluctant victim to a vast idol,
framed of iron bars intercrossed which formed at the same time an im-
mense cage, and yet represented the form of a human Colossus. At the base
of the Statue I saw engraved the words "To Dominic holy and merciful,
the preventer and avenger of soul-murder ".' The vision was turned into
a political jat rf'espr/i levelled at the aiders and abettors of Catholic Eman-
cipation, a measure to which Coleridge was more or less opposed as long
as he lived. See Constitution of Church and State, 1830, passim. A third
adaptation of the ' Allegorical Vision ' was affixed to the Introduction to
A Lay Sermon : Addressed to tlie Higher and Middle Classes, which was pub-
lished in 1817, The first fifty-six lines, which contain a description
of Italian mountain scenery, were entirely new, but the rest of the
' Vision ' is an amended and softened reproduction of the preface tp the
Lecture of 1795. The moral he desires to point is the 'falsehood of
extremes'. As Religion is the golden mean between Superstition and
Atheism, so the righteous government of a righteous people is the mean
between a selfish and oppressive aristocracy, and seditious and unbridled
mob-rule. A probable ' Source ' of the first draft of the 'Vision ' is John
Aikin's Hill of Science, A Vision, which was included in Elegant Extracts,
1794, ii. 801. In the present issue the text of 1834 has been collated with
that of 1817 and 1829, but not (exhaustively) with the MS. (1795), or at
all with the Courier version of 1811.
4a 2
1092 APPENDIX II
But as I gazed on his whole form and figure, I bethought me
of the not unlovely decays, both of age and of the late season,
in the stately elm, after the clusters have been plucked from
15 its entwining vines, and the vines are as bands of dried withies
around its trunk and branches. Even so there was a memory
on his smooth and ample forehead, which blended with the
dedication of his steady eyes, that still looked — I know not,
whether upward, or far onward, or rather to the line of meeting
2o where the sky rests upon the distance. But how may I express
that dimness of abstraction which lay on the lustre of the
IDilgrim's eyes like the flitting tarnish from the breath of a sigh
on a silver mirror ! and which accorded with their slow and
reluctant movement, whenever he turned them to any object
25 on the right hand or on the left? It seemed, methought, as
if there lay upon the brightness a shadowy presence of disap-
pointments now unfelt, but never forgotten. It was at once
the melancholy of hope and of resignation.
We had not long been fellow-travellers, ere a sudden tempest
30 of wind and rain forced us to seek protection in the vaulted
door-way of a lone chapelry ; and we sate face to face each on
the stone bench alongside the low, weather-stained wall, and
as close as possible to the massy door.
After a pause of silence : even thus, said he, like two strangers
35 that have fled to the same shelter from the same storm, not
seldom do Despair and Hope meet for the first time in the
porch of Death ! All extremes meet, I ansv/ered ; but yours
was a strange and visionary thought. The better then doth it
beseem both the place and me, he replied. From a Visionary
40 wilt thou hear a Vision ? Mark that vivid flash through this
torrent of rain ! Fire and water. Even here thy adage holds
true, and its truth is the moral of my Vision. I entreated him
to proceed. Sloping his face toward the arch and yet averting
his eye from it, he seemed to seek and prepare his words : till
45 listening to the wind that echoed within the hollow edifice,
and to the I'ain without,
Which stole on his thoughts with its two-fold sound,
The clash hard by and the murmur all round, ^
he gradually sank away, alike from me and from his own purpose,
50 and amid the gloom of the storm and in the duskiness of that
J From the Ode to the Bain, 1802, 11. 15-16 :—
O Eain ! with your dull two-fold sound,
The clash hard by, and the murmur all round !
21-3 — the breathed tarnish, shall I name it? — on the lustre of the
pilgrim's eyes ? Yet had it not a sort of strange accordance with 1817.
37 Compare : like strangers shelt'ring from a storm,
Hope and Despair meet in the porch of Death !
Constancy to an Idml Object, p. 456.
39 Visionary 1817, 1829 40 Vision 1817, 1829. 49 sank] sunk 1817.
ALLEGORIC VISION 1093
place, he sate like an emblem on a rich man's sepulchre, or like a
mourner on the sodded grave of an only one— an aged mourner,
who is watching the waned moon and sorroweth not. Starting
at length from his brief trance of abstraction, with courtesy and
an atoning smile he renewed his discourse, and commenced his 55
parable.
During one of those short furloughs from the service of the
body, which the soul may sometimes obtain even in this its
militant state, I found myself in a vast plain, which I im-
mediately knew to be the Valley of Life. It possessed an 60
astonishing diversity of soils : here was a sunny spot, and
there a dark one, forming just such a mixture of sunshine and
shade, as we may have observed on the mountains' side in an
April day, when the thin broken clouds are scattered over
heaven. Almost in the very entrance of the valley stood 65
a large and gloomy pile, into which I seemed constrained to
enter. Every part of the Iniilding was crowded with tawdry
ornaments and fantastic deformity. On every window Avas
portrayed, in glaring and inelegant colours, some horrible tale,
or preternatural incident, so that not a ray of light could enter, 70
untinged by the medium through which it passed. The body
of the building was full of people, some of them dancing, in and
out, in unintelligible figures, with strange ceremonies and antic
merriment, while others seemed convulsed with horror, or pin-
ing in mad melancholy. Intermingled with these, I observed 75
a number of men, clothed in ceremonial robes, who appeared
now to marshal the various groups, and to direct their move-
ments ; and now with menacing countenances, to drag some
reluctant victim to a vast idol, framed of iron bars intercrossed,
which formed at the same time an immense cage, and the shape 80
of a human Colossus.
I stood for a while lost in wonder what these things might
mean ; when lo ! one of the directors came up to me, and with
a stern and reproachful look bade me uncover my head, for
that the place into which I had entered was the temple of 85
the only true Eeligion, in the holier recesses of which the
great Goddess personally resided. Himself too he bade me
reverence, as the consecrated minister of her rites. Awestruck
by the name of Religion, I bowed before the priest, and humbly
51-3 or like an aged mourner on the sodtlen grave of an only one — a
mourner, ivJio 1817. 57-9 It was towards morning when the Brain
begins to reassume its waking state, and our dreams ajiproach to tlie
regular trains of Keality, that I found iV.S. 1705. 60 Valley of Life
1817, 1820. 61 and here was 1817, 1820. 63 mountains' side] Hills
MS. 1705. 75-86 intermingled with all these I observed a great number
of men in Black Robes who appeared now marshalling the various Groups
and now collecting with scrupulous care the Tenths of everything that
grew within their reach. I stood wondering a while what these Things
might be when one of these men approached me and with a reproachful
Look bade me uncover my Head for the Place into which I had entered
was the Temple of Religion. MS. 1795. 80 shape] form 1817.
1094 APPENDIX II
90 and earnestly intreated him to conduct me into her presence.
He assented. Offerings he took from me, with mystic sprink-
lings of water and with salt he purified, and with strange
sufflations he exorcised me ; and then led me through many
a dark and winding alley, the dew-damps of which chilled my
95 flesh, and the hollow echoes under my feet, mingled, methought,
with meanings, affrighted me. At length we entered a large
hall, without window, or spiracle, or lamp. The asylum and
dormitory it seemed of perennial night — only that the walls were
brought to the eye by a number of self-luminous inscriptions in
100 letters of a pale sepulchral light, which held strange neutrality
with the darkness, on the verge of which it kept its ray less vigil.
I could read them, methought ; but though each of the words
taken separately I seemed to understand, yet when I took them
in sentences, they Avere riddles and incomprehensible. As I
105 stood meditating on these hard sayings, my guide thus addressed
me — 'Eead and belief: these are mysteries!' — At the extre-
mity of the vast hall the Goddess was placed. Her features,
blended with darkness, rose out to my view, terrible, yet vacant.
I prostrated myself before her, and then retired with my guide,
no soul-withered, and wondering, and dissatisfied.
As I re-entered the body of the temple I heard a deep buzz
as of discontent, A few whose eyes were bright, and either
piercing or steady, and whose ample foreheads, with the weighty
bar, ridge-like, above the eyebrows, bespoke observation followed
115 by meditative thought ; and a much larger number, who were
enraged by the severity and insolence of the j)riests in exacting
their offerings, had collected in one tumultuous group, and with
a confused outcry of ' This is the Temple of Superstition ! ' after
much contumely, and turmoil, and cruel mal-treatment on all
120 sides, rushed out of the pile : and I, methought, joined them.
We speeded from the Temple with hasty steps, and had now
nearly gone round half the valley, when we were addressed by
a woman, tall beyond the stature of mortals, and with a some-
thing more than human in her countenance and mien, which
1 25 yet could by mortals be only felt, not conveyed by words or
intelligibly distinguished. Deep reflection, animated by ardent
feelings, was displayed in them : and hope, without its uncer-
tainty, and a something more than all these, which I understood
93-3 of ^vatel• he purified me, and then led BIS. 1705. 94-9 chilled
and its hollow echoes Ijcneath my feet affrighted me, till at last we
entered a large Hall where not even a Lamp glimmered. Around its walls
I observed a number of phosphoric Inscriptions ilS. 1795. 96-102 large
hall where not even a single lamp glimmered. It was made half visible
by the wan phosphoric rays which proceeded from inscriptions on the
walls, in letters of the same pale and sepulchral light. I could read them,
methought ; but though each one of the loords 1817. 106 me. The fallible
becomes infallible, and the infallible remains fallible. Read and believe :
these are Mysteries ! In the middle of tlw vast 1817. 106 Mysteries 182d.
108 vacant. No definite thought, no distinct image was afforded me : all
was uneasy and obscure feeling. 1 prostrated 1817. 118 Superstition iSi7.
ALLEGORIC VISION 1095
not, but which yet seemed to blend all these into a divine unity
of expression. Her garments were white and matronly, and of 130
the simplest texture. We inquired her name. ' My name,' she
replied, 'is Eeligion.'
The more numerous part of our company, affrighted by the
very sound, and sore from recent impostures or sorceries,
hurried onwards and examined no farther. A few of us, struck 135
by the manifest opposition of her form and manners to those
of the living Idol, whom we had so recently abjured, agreed to
follow her, though with cautious circumspection. She led us to
an eminence in the midst of the valley, from the top of which
we could command the Avhole plain, and observe the relation of 14°
the different parts to each other, and of each to the whole, and
of all to each. She then gave us an optic glass which assisted
without contradicting our natural vision, and enabled us to see
far beyond the limits of the Valley of Life ; though our eye
even thus assisted permitted us only to behold a light and MS
a glory, but what we could not descry, save only that it was,
and that it was most glorious.
And now with the rapid transition of a dream, I had over-
taken and rejoined the more numerous party, who had abruptly
left us, indignant at the very name of religion. They journied \^o
on, goading each other with remembrances of past oppressions,
and never looking back, till in the eagerness to recede from the
Temple of Superstition they had rounded the whole circle of the
valley. And lo ! there faced us the mouth of a vast cavern, at
the base of a lofty and almost perpendicular rock, the interior 155
side of which, unknown to them and unsuspected, formed the
extreme and backward wall of the Temple. An impatient
crowd, we entered the vast and dusky cave, which was the only
perforation of the precipice. At the mouth of the cave sate
two figures ; the first, by her dress and gestures, I knew to be 160
Sensuality ; the second form, from the fierceness of his demean-
our, and the brutal scornfulness of his looks, declared himself
to be the monster Blasphemy. He uttered big words, and yet
ever and anon I observed that he turned pale at his own
courage. W^e entered. Some remained in the opening of the 165
cave, with the one or the other of its guardians. The rest, and
I among them, pressed on, till we reached an ample chamber,
that seemed the centre of the rock. The climate of the place
was unnaturally cold.
In the furthest distance of the chamber sate an old dim- 170
eyed man, poring with a microscope over the torso of a statue
which had neither basis, nor feet, nor head ; but on its breast
was carved Nature ! To this he continually applied his glass,
and seemed enraptured with the various inequalities which it
132 Religion 1817, 1820. 141 parts of each to the other, and of 1817,
1829. 146 was 1817, 1829. 161 Sensvajaty 1817, 1820. 163 Blas-
phemy 1817, 1829. 173 Nature 1817, 1829.
1096 APPENDIX II
175 rendered visible on the seemingly polished surface of the
marble. — Yet evermore was this delight and triumph followed
by expressions of hatred, and vehement railing against a Being,
who yet, he assured us, had no existence. This mystery
suddenly recalled to me Avhat I had read in the holiest recess
180 of the temple of Superstition. The old man spake in divers
tongues, and continued to utter other and most strange mys-
teries. Among the rest he talked much and vehemently
concerning an infinite series of causes and effects, which he
explained to be— a string of blind men, the last of whom
185 caught hold of the skirt of the one before him, he of the next,
and so on till they were all out of sight ; and that they all
walked infallibly straight, without making one false step
though all were alike blind. Methought I borrowed courage
from surprise, and asked him — Who then is at the head to
190 guide them? He looked at me with ineffable contempt, not
unmixed with an angry suspicion, and then I'eplied, 'No one.'
The string of blind men went on for ever without any beginning ;
for although one blind man could not move without stumbling,
yet infinite blindness supplied the want of sight. I burst into
195 laughter, which instantly turned to terror — for as he started
forward in rage, I caught a glimpse of him from behind ; and
lo ! I beheld a monster bi-form and Janus-headed, in the hinder
face and shape of which I instantly recognised the dread
countenance of Superstition — and in the terror I awoke.
180 Stiperstiiion 1S17, 1S29. spake] spoke 1817, 1S29. 196 glimpse]
glance 1817, 1829. 199 Superstition 1817, 1829.
I
APPENDIX III
[Vide anic p. 237.]
APOLOGETIC PEEFACE TO ^ FIEE, FAMINE,
AND SLAUGHTEE'i
At the house of a gentleman ^ who by the principles and
corresponding virtues of a sincere Christian consecrates a cul-
tivated genius and the favourable accidents of birth, opulence,
and splendid connexions, it was my good fortune to meet, in
a dinner-party, with more men of celebrity in science or polite 5
literature than are commonly found collected round the same
table. In the course of conversation, one of the party reminded
an illustrious poet [Scott], then present, of some verses which
he had recited that morning, and which had appeared in
a newspaper under the name of a War-Eclogue, in which Fire, 10
Famine, and Slaughter were introduced as the speakers. The
gentleman so addressed replied, that he was rather surprised
that none of us should have noticed or heard of the poem, as it
had been, at the time, a good deal talked of in Scotland. It
may be easily saj^posed that my feelings were at this moment 1.5
not of the most comfortable kind. Of all present, one only [Sir
H. Davy] knew, or suspected me to be the author ; a man who
would have established himself in the first rank of England's
living poets ^, if the Genius of our country had not decreed that
^ Firttt publislied in Sibylline Leaves in 1817 : included in 1828, 1829, and
1834. The ' Ai:)ologetic Preface ' must have been put together in 1815,
with a view to publication in the volume afterwards named Sibylline
Leaves, but the incident on which it turns most probably took place in
the spring of 1803, when both Scott and Coleridge were in London.
Davy writing to Poole, May 1, 1803, says that he generally met Coleridge
during his stay in town, ' in the midst of large companies, where he was
the image of power and activity,' and Davy, as we know, was one of
Sotheby's guests. In a letter to Mrs. Fletcher dated Dec. 18, 1830 (?),
Scott tells the story in his own words, but throws no light on date or
period. The implied date (1809) in Morritt's report of Dr. Plowley's con-
versation (Lockhart's Life of Scott, 1837, ii. 245) is out of the question, as
Coleridge did not leave the Lake Country between Sept. 1808 and October
1810. Coleridge set great store by 'his own stately account of this lion-
show ' (ibid.). In a note in a MS. copy of Sibylline Leaves presented to his son
Derwent he writes: — ' Witli the exception of this slovenly sentence
(II. 109-19) I hold this preface to be my happiest effort in prose com-
position.'
2 William Sotheby (1756-1883), translator of Wieland's Oberon and the
Georgics of Virgil. Coleridge met him for the first time at Keswick in
July, 1802.
^'The compliment I can witness to be as just as it is handsomely
recorded,' Sir W. Scott to Mrs. Fletcher, Fragmentary Remains of Sir H,
Davy, 1858, p. 113.
1098- APPENDIX III
20 he should rather be the first in the first rank of its philosophers
and scientific benefactors. It appeared the general wish to
hear the lines. As my friend chose to remain silent, I chose
to follow his example, and Mr [Scott] recited the poem.
This he could do with the better grace, being known to have
25 ever been not only a firm and active Anti-Jacobin and Anti-
Gallican, but likewise a zealous admirer of Mr. Pitt, both as
a good man and a great statesman. As a poet exclusively, he
had been amused with the Eclogue ; as a poet he recited it ;
and in a spirit which made it evident that he would have read
30 and repeated it with the same pleasure had his own name been
attached to the imaginary object or agent.
After the recitation our amiable host observed that in his
opinion Mr had over-rated the merits of the poetry ;
but had they been tenfold greater, they could not have com-
35 pensated for that malignity of heart which could alone have
prompted sentiments so atrocious. I perceived that my illus-
trious friend became greatly distressed on my account ; but
fortunately I was able to preserve fortitude and presence of
mind enough to take up the subject without exciting even
40 a suspicion how nearly and painfully it interested me.
What follows is the substance of what I then replied, but
dilated and in language less colloquial. It was not my intention,
I said, to justify the publication, whatever its author's feelings
might have been at the time of composing it. That they are
45 calculated to call forth so severe a reprobation from a good man,
is not the worst feature of such poems. Their moral deformity
is aggravated in proportion to the pleasure which they are
capable of affording to vindictive, turbulent, and unprincipled
readers. Could it be supposed, though for a moment, that the
50 author seriously wished what he had thus wildly imagined,
even the attempt to palliate an inhumanity so monstrous would
be an insult to the hearers. But it seemed to me worthy of
consideration, whether the mood of mind and the general state
of sensations in which a poet produces such vivid and fantastic
55 images, is likely to co-exist, or is even compatible with, that
gloomy and deliberate ferocity which a serious wish to realize
them would j)re-suppose. It had been often observed, and all
my experience tended to confirm the observation, that prospects
of pain and evil to others, and in general all deep feelings of
60 revenge, are commonly expressed in a few words, ironically tame,
and mild. The mind under so direful and fiend-like an influence
seems to take a morbid pleasure in contrasting the intensity of
its wishes and feelings with the slightness or levity of the
expressions by which they are hinted ; and indeed feelings
65 so intense and solitary, if they were not precluded (as in almost
all cases they would be) by a constitutional activity of fancy
24 lie 1817, 1S20. 41 What follows is substantially the same as I then
1817, 1829. 56 reaiise 1817, 1829.
PREFACE TO 'FIRE, FAMINE, ETC 1099
and association, and by the specific joy ousness combined with it,
would assuredly themselves preclude such activity. Passion, in
its own quality, is the antagonist of action ; though in an
ordinary and natural degree the former alternates with the latter, 70
and thereby revives and strengthens it. But the more intense
tmd insane the passion is, the fewer and the more fixed are the
correspondent forms and notions. A rooted hatred, an inveterate
thirst of revenge, is a sort of madness, and still eddies round its
favourite object, and exercises as it M'ere a perpetual tautology 75
of mind in thoughts and words which admit of no adequate
substitutes. Like a fish in a globe of glass, it moves restlessly
round and round the scanty circumference, which it cannot
leave without losing its vital element.
There is a second character of such imaginary representations 80
as spring from a real and earnest desire of evil to another,
which we often see in real life, and might even anticipate from
the nature of the mind. The images, I mean, that a vindictive
man places before his imagination, will most often be taken
from the realities of life: they will be images of pain and 85
suffering which he has himself seen inflicted on other men, and
which he can fancy himself as inflicting on the object of his
hatred. I will suppose that we had heard at different times
two common sailors, each speaking of some one who had
wronged or offended him : that the first with apparent violence 90
had devoted every part of his adversary's body and soul to all
the horrid phantoms and fantastic places that ever Quevedo
dreamt of, and this in a rapid flow of those outrageous and wildly
combined execrations, which too often with our lower classes
serve for escape-valves to carry off the excess of their passions, 95
as so much superfluous steam that would endanger the vessel if
it were retained. The other, on the contrary, with that sort of
calmness of tone which is to the ear what the paleness of anger
is to the eye, shall simply say, ' If I chance to be made
boatswain, as I hope I soon shall, and can but once get that 100
fellow under my hand (and I shall be upon the watch for him),
I'll tickle his pretty skin ! I won't hurt him ! oh no ! I'll only
cut the to the liver ! ' I dare appeal to all present, which
of the two they would regard as the least deceptive symptom
of deliberate malignity ? nay, whether it would sm-prise them 105
to see the first fellow, an hour or two afterwards, cordially
shaking hands with the very man the fractional parts of whose
body and soul he had been so charitably disposing of ; or even
perhaps risking his life for him ? What language Shakespeare
considered characteristic of malignant disposition we see in the no
speech of the good-natured Gratiano, who spoke ' an infinite
deal of nothing more than any man in all Venice ' ;
Too wild, too rude and bold of voice !
93 outrageous] outre, 1817, 1829. 95 escape-valves 1817, 1829. 103
Iwer 1817, 1829. 106 afterwards] afterward 1817, 1829.
1100 APPENDIX III
the skipping spirit, Avhose thoughts and words reciprocally ran
1 1 5 away with each other ;
0 be tliou daiiin'cl, inexorable clog !
And for thy life let justice be accused !
and the wild fancies that follow, contrasted with Shylock's
tranquil ' I stand here for Law '.
I20 Or, to take a case more analogous to the present subject,
should we hold it either fair or charitable to believe it to have
been Dante's serious wish that all the persons mentioned by
him (many recently departed, and some even alive at the time,)
should actually suffer the fantastic and horrible punishments to
125 which he has sentenced them in his Hell and Purgatory?
Or what shall we say of the passages in which Bishop Jeremy
Taylor anticipates the state of those who, vicious themselves,
have been the cause of vice and misery to their fellow-creatures?
Could we endure for a moment to think that a spirit, like
130 Bishop Taylor's, burning with Christian love ; that a man
constitutionally overflowing with pleasuraljle kindliness ; who
scarcely even in a casual illustration introduces the image of
woman, child, or bird, but he embalms the thought with so
rich a tenderness, as makes the very words seem beauties and
135 fragments of poetry from Euripides or Simonides ; — can we
endure to think, that a man so natured and so disciplined, did
at the time of comi^osing this horrible picture, attach a sober
feeling of reality to the phrases ? or that he would have
described in the same tone of justification, in the same luxuriant
140 flow of phrases, the tortures about to be inflicted on a living
individual by a verdict of the Star-Chamber ? or the still more
atrocious sentences executed on the Scotch anti-prelatists and
schismatics, at the command, and in some instances under the
very eye of the Duke of Lauderdale, and of that wretched bigot
145 who afterwards dishonoured and forfeited the throne of Great
Britain? Or do we not rather feel and understand, that these
violent words were mere bubbles, flashes and electrical appari-
tions, from the magic cauldron of a fervid and ebullient fancy,
constantly fuelled by an unexampled opulence of language ?
1 50 Were I now to have read by mj^self for the first time the poem
in question, my conclusion, I fully believe, would be, that the
writer must have been some man of warm feelings and active
fancy ; that he had painted to himself the circumstances that
accompany war in so many vivid and yet fantastic forms, as
155 proved that neither the images nor the feelings were the result
of observation, or in any way derived from realities. I should
judge that they were the product of his own seething imagina-
tion, and therefore impregnated with that pleasurable exultation
which is experienced in all enei'getic exertion of intellectual
160 power ; that in the same mood he had generalized the causes -of
119 ' I . .. Laio^ 1S17, 1829. 125 Hell and Purgatory 1817, 1829. 135
a Euripides 1817 : an Euripides 1S29. 136 so natured 1817, 1829.
1
PREFACE TO ' FIRE, FAMINE, ETC 1101
the war, and then personified the abstract and christened it by
the name which he had been accustomed to hear most often
associated with its management and measures. I should guess
that the minister was in the author s mind at the moment of
composition as completely diraOij?, uj/aiftoo-a/oKo?, as Anacreon's ^C>5
grasshopper, and that he had as little notion of a real person of
flesh and blood,
Distinguisliable in membei', joint, or limb,
iParudise LosI , II. GC8.]
as Milton had in the grim and terrible phantom (half person,
half allegory) which he has placed at the gates of Hell. I con- 170
eluded by observing, that the poem was not calculated to excite
passion in any mind, or to make any impression except on
poetic readers ; and that from the culpable levity betrayed
at the close of the eclogue by the grotesque union of epigram-
matic wit with allegoric personification, in the allusion to the r 75
most fearful of thoughts, I should conjecture that the ' rantin'
Bardie ', instead of really believing, much less wishing, the fate
spoken of in the last line, in application to any human individual,
would shrink from passing the verdict even on the Devil himself,
and exclaim with poor Burns, iSo
But fare j^e weel, auld Nickie-ben !
Oh ! wad ye tak a thought an' men !
Ye aiblins miglit — I dinna ken —
Still hae a stake —
I'm wae to think upon yon den, 185
Ev'n for your sake !
I need not say that these thoughts, which are here dilated,
were in such a company only rapidly suggested. Our kind
host smiled, and with a courteous compliment observed, that
the defence was too good for the cause. My voice faltered 190
a little, for I was somewhat agitated ; though not so much on
my own account as for the uneasiness that so kind and friendly
a man would feel from the thought that he had been the occa-
sion of distressing me. At length I brought out these words :
'I must now confess, sir ! that I am author of that poem. It 195
was written some years ago. I do not attempt to justify my
past self, young as I then was ; but as little as I would now
write a similar poem, so far was I even then from imagining
that the lines would be taken as more or less than a sport
of fancy. At all events, if I know my own heart, there was 200
never a moment in my existence in which I should have been
more ready, had Mr. Pitt's person been in hazard, to interpose
my own body, and defend his life at the risk of my own,'
I have prefaced the jjoem with this anecdote, because to have
printed it without any remark might well have been understood 205
172 passion . . . any 1817, 1829. 173 iJoetic 1817, 1829. For betrayed in r.
betrayed by, Errata, 1817, p. [xi]. 174 in the grotesque 1817. 195 am
author] am the author 1817. 203 my body MS, corr. 1817.
1102 APPENDIX III
as implying an unconditional approbation on my part, and this
after many years' consideration. But if it be asked why I re-
published it at all, I answer, that the poem had been attributed
at different times to different other persons ; and what I had
2IO dared beget, I thought it neither manly nor honourable not to
dare father. From the same motives I should have published
perfect copies of two poems, the one entitled The Devil's
Thoughts, and the other. The Two Kound Spaces on the
Tombstone, but that the three first stanzas of the former, which
215 were worth all the rest of the poem, and the best stanza of the
remainder, were written by a friend [Southey] of deserved
celebrity ; and because there are passages in both which might
have given offence to the religious feelings of certain readers.
I myself indeed see no reason why vulgar superstitions and
2 20 absurd conceptions that deform the pure faith of a Christian
should possess a greater immunity from ridicule than stories of
witches, or the fables of Greece and Eome. But there are those
who deem it profaneness and irreverence to call an ape an ape,
if it but wear a monk's cowl on its head ; and I would rather
225 reason with this weakness than offend it.
The passage from Jeremy Taylor to which I referred is found
in his second Sermon on Christ's Advent to Judgment ; which
is likewise the second in his year's course of sermons. Among
many remarkable passages of the same character in those
230 discourses, I have selected this as the most so. ' But when this
Lion of the tribe of Judah shall appear, then Justice shall strike,
and Mercy shall not hold her hands ; she shall strike sore strokes,
and Pity shall not break the blow. As there are treasures of
good things, so hath God a treasure of wrath and fury, and
235 scourges and scorpions ; and then shall be produced the shame
of Lust and the malice of Envy, and the groans of the oppressed
and the persecutions of the saints, and the cares of Covetousness
and the troubles of Ambition, and the insolencies of traitors and
the violences of rebels, and the rage of anger and the uneasiness
240 of impatience, and the restlessness of unlawful desires ; and by
this time the monsters and diseases will be numerous and
intolerable, when God's heavy hand shall press the sanies and
the intolerableness, the obliquity and the unreasonableness, the
amazement and the disorder, the smart and the sorrow, the
245 guilt and the punishment, out from all our sins, and pour them
into one chalice, and mingle them with an infinite wrath, and
make the wicked drink off all the vengeance, and force it down
their unwilling throats with the violence of devils and accursed
spirits, '
250 That this Tartarean drench displays the imagination rather
than the discretion of the compounder ; that, in short, this pass-
age and others of the same kind are in a bad taste, few will deny
212-13 The . . . Thoughts 1817, 1829. 213-14 TJie . . . Tombstone 1817, 1829.
238 insolencies] indolence 1829. 238-9 and the . , . i-ehels 1817, 1829.
252 in . . . taste 1817, 1829.
PREFACE TO ' FIRE, FAMINE, ETC 1103
at the present day. It would, doubtless, have more behoved
the good bishop not to be wise beyond what is written on
a subject in which Eternity is opposed to Time, and a Death 255
threatened, not the negative, but the positive Opposite of Life ;
a subject, therefore, which must of necessity be indescribable
to the human understanding in our present state. But I can
neither find nor believe that it ever occurred to any reader to
ground on such passages a charge against Bishop Taylor's 260
humanity, or goodness of heart. I was not a little surprised
therefore to find, in the Pursuits of Literature and other works,
so horrible a sentence passed on Milton's moral character, for
a passage in his prose writings, as nearly parallel to this of
Taylor's as two passages can well be conceived to be. All his 265
merits, as a poet, forsooth — all the glory of having written the
Paradise Lost, are light in the scale, nay, kick the beam, com-
pared with the atrocious malignity of heart, expressed in the
offensive paragraph. I remembered, in general, that Milton had
concluded one of his works on Reformation, written in the 270
fervour of his youthful imagination, in a high poetic strain, that
wanted metre only to become a lyrical poem. I remembered
that in the former part he had formed to himself a perfect ideal
of human virtue, a character of heroic, disinterested zeal and
devotion for Truth, Religion, and public Liberty, in act and in 275
suffering, in the day of triumph and in the hour of martyrdom.
Such spirits, as more excellent than others, he describes as
having a more excellent reward, and as distinguished by a tran-
scendant glory : and this reward and this glory he displays and
particularizes with an energy and brilliance that announced the 2 So
Paradise Lost as plainly, as ever the bright purple clouds in the
east announced the coming of the Sun. Milton then passes to
the gloomy contrast, to such men as from motives of selfish
ambition and the lust of personal aggrandizement should, against
their own light, persecute truth and the true religion, and wil- 285
fully abuse the powers and gifts entrusted to them, to bring
vice, blindness, misery and slavery, on their native country, on
the very country that had trusted, enriched and honoured them.
Such beings, after that speedy and appropriate removal from
their sphere of mischief which all good and humane men must 290
of course desire, will, he takes for granted by parity of reason,
meet with a punishment, an ignominy, and a retaliation, as
much severer than other wicked men, as their guilt and its
consequences were more enormous. His description of this
imaginary punishment presents more distinct pictures to the 295
fancy than the extract from Jeremy Taylor ; but the thoughts
in the latter are incomparably more exaggerated and horrific.
All this I knew ; but I neither remembered, nor by reference
256 positive 1S17, 1829. Opposite] Oppositive 1829, 1893. 264 ftis
1817, 1829. 267 Paradise Lost 1817, 1829. 273 former] preceding
MS. corr. 1817. 278 and as] as MS. con: 1817, 295 pictures 1817, 1829.
296 thoiights 1817, 1829.
1104 APPENDIX III
and careful re-perusal could discover, any other meaning, either
300 in Milton or Taylor, but that good men will be rewarded, and
the impenitent wicked punished, in proj)ortion to their disposi-
tions and intentional acts in this life ; and that if the punish-
ment of the least wicked be fearful beyond conception, all words
and descriptions must be so far true, that they must fall short
305 of the punishment that awaits the transcendantly wicked. Had
Milton stated either his ideal of virtue, or of depravity, as an
individual or individuals actually existing? Certainly not!
Is this representation worded historically, or only hypotheti-
cally ? Assuredly the latter ! Does he express it as his own
310 wish that after death they should suffer these tortures? or as
a general consequence, deduced from reason and revelation, that
such will be their fate ? Again, the latter only ! His wish is
expressly confined to a speedy stop being put by Providence to
their power of inflicting misery on others ! But did he name
3x5 or refer to any persons living or dead? No ! But the calum-
niators of Milton daresay (for what will calumny not dare say?)
that he had Laud and Strafford in his mind, while writing of
remorseless persecution, and the enslavement of a free country
from motives of selfish ambition. Now what if a stern anti-
320 prelatist should daresay, that in speaking of the insolencies of
traitors and the violences of rebels. Bishop Taylor must have
individualised in his mind Hampden, Hollis, Pym, Fairfax,
Ireton, and Milton ? And what if he should take the liberty of
concluding, that, in the after-description, the Bishop was feeding
325 and feasting his party-hatred, and with those individuals before
the eyes of his imagination enjoying, trait by trait, hoiTor after
horror, the picture of their intolerable agonies ? Yet this
bigot would have an equal right thus to criminate the one good
and great man, as these men have to criminate the other.
330 Milton has said, and I doubt not but that Taylor with equal
truth could have said it, ' that in his whole life he never spake
against a man even that his skin should be grazed.' He asserted
this when one of his opponents (either Bishop Hall or his
nephew) had called upon the women and children in the streets
335 to take up stones and stone him (Milton). It is known that
Milton repeatedly used his interest to protect the royalists ;
but even at a time when all lies would have been meritorious
against him, no charge was made, no story pretended, that he
had ever directly or indirectly engaged or assisted in their per-
340 secution. Oh ! methinks there are other and far better feelings
which should be acquired by the perusal of our great elder
writers. When I have before me, on the same table, the works
of Hammond and Baxter ; when I reflect with what joy and
dearness their blessed spirits are now loving each other ; it
345 seems a mournful thing that their names should be perverted to
310 Irish . . . sJwulcl 1817, 1S29. 312 will be 1817, 1S29. 316 daresay
1817, 1S29. 320 daresay 1817, 1829. 320-21 insolencies . . . rebels 1817,
1829. 335 him I8I7', 1829.
PREFACE TO 'FIRE, FAMINE, ETC 1105
an occasion of bitterness among us, who are enjoying that happy
mean which the human too-much on both sides was perhaps
necessary to produce. ' The tangle of delusions which stifled
and distorted the growing tree of our well-being has been torn
away ; the parasite-weeds that fed on its very roots have been 35°
plucked up with a salutary violence. To us there remain only
quiet duties, the constant care, the gradual improvement, the
cautious unhazardous labours of the industrious though con-
tented gardener — to prune, to strengthen, to engraft, and one
by one to remove from its leaves and fresh shoots the slug and 355
the caterpillar. But far be it from us to undervalue with light
and senseless detraction the conscientious hardihood of our
predecessors, or even to condemn in them that vehemence, to
which the blessings it won for us leave us now neither tempta-
tion nor pretext. We antedate the feelings, in order to z^o
criminate the authors, of our present liberty, light and tolera-
tion.' {Tlie Friend, No. IV. Sept. 7, 1809.) [1818, i. 105.]
If ever two great men might seem, during their whole lives,
to have moved in direct opposition, though neither of them has
at any time introduced the name of the other, Milton and 365
Jeremy Taylor were they. The former commenced his career
by attacking the Church-Liturgy and all set forms of prayer.
The latter, but far more successfully, by defending both,
Milton's next work was against the Prelacy and the then
existing Church-Government — Taylor's in vindication and sup- 37°
port of them. Milton became more and more a stern republican,
or rather an advocate for that religious and moral aristocracy
which, in his day, was called republicanism, and which, even more
than royalism itself^ is the direct antipode of modern jacobinism.
Taylor, as more and more sceptical concerning the fitness of 375
men in general for power, became more and more attached to
the prerogatives of monarchy. From Calvinism, with a still
decreasing respect for Fathers, Councils, and for Church-anti-
quity in general, Milton seems to have ended in an indifference,
if not a dislike, to all forms of ecclesiastic government, and to 3S0
have retreated wholly into the inward and spiritual church-
communion of his own spirit with the Light that lighteth every
man that cometh into the world. Taylor, with a growing
reverence for authority, an increasing sense of the insufficiency of
the Scriptures without the aids of tradition and the consent of 3S5
authorized interpreters, advanced as far in his approaches (not
indeed to Popery, but) to Roman-Catholicism, as a conscientious
minister of the English Church could well venture. Milton
would be and would utter the same to all on all occasions : he
would tell the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the 39°
truth. Taylor would become all things to all men, if by any
346 us 1817, 1829. 347 human too-much 1817, 1829. 349 has] have
1817. 360 feelings 1817, 1829. 361 authors 1817, 1829. 373 called
1817, 1829. 380 all 1817, 1829. 387 Roman-Catholicism] Catholicism
1817, 1829.
COLERIDGE 4 B
1106 APPENDIX III
^
means he might benefit any ; hence he availed himself, in his
popular writings, of opinions and representations which stand
often in striking contrast with the doubts and convictions ex-
395 pressed in his more jDhilosophical works. He apjoears, indeed,
not too severely to have blamed that management of truth
(istam falsitatem dispensativam) authorized and exemplified by
almost all the fathers : Integrum omnino doctoribus et coetus
Christiani antistitibus esse, ut dolos versent, falsa veris inter-
4°o misceant et imprimis religionis hostes fallant, dummodo
veritatis commodis et utilitati inserviant.
The same antithesis might be carried on with the elements
of their several intellectual powers. Milton, austere, condensed,
imaginative, supporting his truth by direct enunciation of lofty
405 moral sentiment and by distinct visual representations, and in
the same spirit overwhelming what he deemed falsehood by
moral denunciation and a succession of pictures appalling or
repulsive. In his prose, so many metaphors, so many alle-
gorical miniatures. Taylor, eminently discursive, accumulative,
410 and (to use one of his own words) agglomerative ; still more
rich in images than Milton himself, but images of fancy, and
presented to the common and passive eye, rather than to the
eye of the imagination. Whether supporting or assailing, he
makes his way either by argument or by a^^peals to the
415 affections, unsurpassed even by the schoolmen in subtlety,
agility, and logic wit, and unrivalled by the most rhetorical of
the fathers in the copiousness and vividness of his expressions
and illustrations. Here words that convey feelings, and words
that flash images, and words of abstract notion, flow together,
420 and whirl and rush onward like a stream, at once rapid and full
of eddies ; and yet still interfused here and there we see a tongue
or islet of smooth water, with some picture in it of earth or sky,
landscape or living group of quiet beauty.
Differing then so widely and almost contrarian tly, wherein
425 did these great men agree? wherein did they resemble each
other ? In genius, in learning, in unfeigned piety, in blameless
purity of life, and in benevolent aspirations and purjDOses for
the moral and temporal improvement of their fellow-creatures !
Both of them wrote a Latin Accidence, to render education
430 more easy and less painful to children ; both of them composed
hymns and psalms proportioned to the capacity of common
congregations ; both, nearly at the same time, set the glorious
. example of publicly recommending and supporting general
393 popular 1S17, 1829. 396 too severely . . . management 1817, 1829.
397 istam . . . dispensativam 1817, 1829. 410 agglomerative 1817, 1829.
416 logic] logical 1817, 1829. 420 .and at once whirl 1817, 1829.
422 islet] isle 1829. Carlyle in the Life of John Sterling, cap. viii, quotes
the last two words of the Preface. Was it from the same source that he
caught up the words 'Balmy sunny islets, islets of the blest and the in-
telligible ' which he uses to illustrate the lucid intervals in Coleridge's
monologue ?
PREFACE TO 'FIRE, FAMINE, ETC 1107
toleration, and the liberty both of the Pulpit and the press !
In the writings of neither shall we find a single sentence, like 435
those meek deliverances to God's mercy, with which Laud
accompanied his votes for the mutilations and loathsome dun-
geoning of Leighton and others ! — nowhere such a pious prayer
as we find in Bishop Hall's memoranda of his own life, con-
cerning the subtle and witty atheist that so grievously perj)lexed 440
and gravelled him at Sir Robert Drury's till he prayed to the
Lord to remove him, and behold! his prayers were heard : for
shortly afterward this Philistine-combatant went to London,
and there perished of the plague in great misery ! In short,
nowhere shall we find the least approach, in the lives and 445
writings of John Milton or Jeremy Taylor, to that guarded
gentleness, to that sighing reluctance, with which the holy
brethren of the Inquisition deliver over a condemned heretic
to the civil magistrate, recommending him to meicy, and
hoping that the magistrate will treat the erring Ijrother with 450
all possible mildness ! — the magistrate who too well knows what
would be his own fate if he dared offend them by acting on their
recommendation.
The opportunity of diverting the reader from myself to charac-
ters more worthy of his attention, has led me far beyond my 455
first intention ; but it is not unimportant to expose the false
zeal which has occasioned these attacks on our elder patriots.
It has been too much the fashion first to personify the Church
of England, and then to sjieak of different individuals, who in
different ages have been rulers in that church, as if in some 460
strange way they constituted its personal identity. Why should
a clergyman of the present day feel interested in the defence
of Laud or Sheldon ? Surely it is sufficient for the warmest
partisan of our establishment that he can assert with truth, —
when our Church persecuted, it was on mistaken principles 465
held in common by all Christendom ; and at all events, far less
culpable was this intolerance in the Bishops, who were main-
taining the existing laws, than the persecuting spirit afterwards
shewn by their successful opponents, who had no such excuse,
and who should have been taught mercy by their own sufferings, 470
and wisdom by the utter failure of the experiment in their own
case. We can say that our Church, apostolical in its faith, primi-
tive in its ceremonies, unequalled in its liturgical forms ; that
our Church, which has kindled and disj^layed more bright and
burning lights of genius and learning than all other protestant 475
churches since the reformation, was (with the single exception
of the times of Laud and Sheldon) least intolerant, when all
Christians unhaj^pily deemed a species of intolerance their reli-
gious duty ; that Bishops of our church were among the first
that contended against this error ; and finally, that since the 480
436 meek . . . mercy 1817, 1829. 441 he . . . him 1817, 1829. 450 hoping
1817, 1829. 461 they 1817, 182'J. 467 culpable were the Bishops
1817, 1829.
4 B 3
1108 APPENDIX III
reformation, when tolerance became a fashion, the Church of
England in a tolerating age, has shewn herself eminently
tolerant, and far more so, both in spirit and in fact, than
many of her most bitter opponents, who profess to deem
485 toleration itself an insult on the rights of mankind ! As to
myself, who not only know the Church-Establishment to be
tolerant, but who see in it the greatest, if not the sole safe
bulwark of toleration, I feel no necessity of defending or
palliating opi)ressions under the two Charleses, in order to
490 exclaim with a full and fervent heart, Esto perpetual
481 reformation] Revolution in 1688 MS. corr. 1817. 488 bulwark
1817, 1829. 490 EsTO Perpetua 1817, 1829. After i^Q.
Braving the cry. O the Vanity and self-dotage of Authors ! I, yet,
after a reperusal of the preceding Apol. Preface, now some 20 years
since its iirst publication, dare deliver it as my own judgement that
both in style and thought it is a work creditable to the head and heart of
the Author, tho' he happens to have been the same person, only a few
stone lighter and with chesnut instead of silver hair, with his Critic and
Eulogist.
S. T, Coleridge,
May, 1829.
[MS. Note in a copy of the edition of 1829, vol. i, p. 858.]
I
APPENDIX lY
PROSE VERSIONS OF POEMS, ETC.
QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS IN THE COURT
OF LOVE
[Vide cmte, p. 409,]
Why is my Love like the Sun ?
1. The Dawn = the presentiment of my Love.
No voice as yet had made the air
Be music with thy name : yet why
That obscure [over aching] Hope : that yearning Sigh ?
That sense of Promise everywhere ?
Beloved ! flew thy spirit by ?
2. The Sunrise = the suddenness, the all-at-once of Love— and the
first silence — the beams of Light fall first on the distance, the inter-
space still dark.
3. The Cheerful Morning — the established Day-light universal.
4. The Sunset — who can behold it, and think of the Sun-rise ? It
takes all the thought to itself. The Moon-reflected Light- -soft,
melancholy, warmthless— the absolute purity (nay, it is always ^Jurf',
but), the incorporeity of Love in absence — Love 2Je>' ■'^e is a Potassium
— it can subsist by itself, tho' in presence it has a natural and
necessary combination with the comburent principle. All other Lights
(the fixed Stars) not borrowed from the absent Sun — Lights for other
worlds, not for me. I see them and admire, but they irradiate
nothing.
B
PROSE VERSION OF GLYCINE'S SONG IN
ZAPOLYA
[Vide cmtf, pp. 42G, 919, 920.]
1
On the sky with liquid openings of Blue,
The slanting pillar of sun mist,
Field-inward flew a little Bird.
Pois'd himself on the column,
Sang with a sweet and marvellous voice, 5
Adieu ! adieu !
I must away. Far, far away,
Set off to-day.
1110 APPENDIX IV
Listened — listened— gaz'd —
Sight of a Bird, sound of a voice — lo
It was so well with me, and yet so strange.
Heart! Heart!
Swell'st thou with joy or smart?
But the Bird went away —
Adieu ! adieu ! 15
All cloudy the heavens falling and falling —
Then said I — Ah ! summer again —
The swallow, the summer-bird is going,
And so will my Beauty fall like the leaves
From my pining for his absence, 20
And so will his Love fly awa3^
Away ! away !
Like the summer-bird,
Swift as the Day.
4
But lo ! again came the slanting sun-shaft, 25
Close by me pois'd on its wing,
The sweet Bird sang again,
And looking on my tearful Face
Did it not say,
'Love has arisen, 30
' True Love makes its summer,
In the Heart'?
1845.
G
Notehool- No. 29, jj. 168.
21 Feb. 182.5.
My dear Friend
I have often amused myself with the thought of a self-conscious
Looking-glass, and the various metaphorical applications of such a
fancy — and this morning it struck across the Kolian Harp of my Brain
that there was something pleasing and emblematic (of what I did not
distinctly make out) in two such Looking-glasses fronting, each see-
ing the other in itself, and itself in the other. Have you ever noticed
the Vault or snug little Apartment which the Spider spins and weaves
for itself, by spiral threads round and round, and sometimes with strait
lines, so that its lurking parlour or withdrawing-room is an oblong
square ? This too connected itself in my mind with the melancholy
truth, that as we grow older, the World (alas ! how often it happens that
the less we love it, the more we care for it, the less reason we have to
value its Shews, the more anxious are we about them — alas ! how often
do we become more and more loveless, as Love which can outlive all
change save a change with regard to itself, and all loss save the loss
of its Reflex, is more needed to sooth us and alone is able so to
do !) What was I saying ? 0, I was adverting to the fact that as we
advance in years, the World, that spidery Witch, spins its threads
narrower and narrower, still closing on us, till at last it shuts us up
within four walls, walls of flues and films, windowless— and well if there
be sky-lights, and a small opening left for the Light from above. I do
not know that I have anything to add, except to remind you, that
PKOSE VERSIONS OF POEMS, ETC. 1111
2)heer or phere fov 3Iate, Companion, Counterpart, \b a word frequently
used by Spencer {sic) and Herbert, and the Poets generally, who wrote
before the Restoration (1660), before I say that this premature warm
and sunny day, antedating Spring, called forth the following.
Strain in the manner of G. Herbert, which might be entitled
The Alone Most Dear : a Complaint of Jacob to Rachel as in the
tenth year of her service he saw in lier ov fancied that he saw symptoms
of Alienation. N.B. Tho Thoughto and ImagOB being moderni/.od
and turned into-Englieh.
[It ivas fancij) [Pencil note by Mrs. Gillman.]
All Nature seems at work. Snails Slugs leave their lair;
The Bees are stirring ; Birds are on the wing ;
And Winter slumb'ring in the open air
Wears on his smiling face a dream of Spring.
And
&irt I the while, the sole unbusy thing.
Nor honey make, nor pair, nor louild, nor sing.
Yet well I ken the banks where ^Amaranths blow
Have traced the fount whence Streams of Nectar flow.
Bloom, 0 ye Amaranths ! bloom for whom ye may —
For me ye bloom not ! Glide, rich streams ! away !
'? Lip iinh}ig]iten\l, loreatMess B.
With unmoist Lip and wreathless Brow I stroll ;
And would you learn the spells that drowse my soul ?
Work without Hope draws nectar in a sieve ;
And Hope without an Object cannot live.
I speak in figures, inward thoughts and woes
Interpreting by Shapes and outward shews :
Where daily nearer me with magic Ties,
What time and where, (wove close with magic Ties
Line over line, and thickning as they rise)
The World her spidery threads on all sides spin
Side answ'ring side with narrow interspace,
My Faith (say I ; 1 and my Faith are one)
Hung, as a Mirror, there ! And face to face
(For nothing else there was between or near)
One Sister Mirror hid the dreary Wall,
. , , . , , ■,, ,1 i ^ bright compeer
But that IS broke ! And with that | ^^^^ pheere ^
I lost my object and my inmost All
Faith in the' Faith of The Alone Most Dear !
Jacob Hodiernus.
Ah ! me ! !
Call the World spider: and at fancy's touch
Thought becomes image and I see it such.
With viscous masonry of films and threads
Tough as the nets in Indian Forests found
It blends the Waller's and the Weaver's trades.
And soon the tent-like Hangings touch the ground
A dusky chamber that excludes the day
But cease the prelude and resume the lay
1 Literally rendered is Flower Fadeless, or never-fading, from the Greek
a NOT and maraino to wither.
'^ Mate, Counterpart.
1112 APPENDIX IV
D
Note to Line 34 of the Joan of Arc Book II. 1796, pp. 41, 42.
Line 34. Sir Isaac Newton at the end of the last edition of his
Optics su23poses that a very subtile and elastic fluid, which he calls
aether, is diffused thro' the pores of gross bodies, as well as thro'
the open spaces that are void of gross matter : he supposes it to pierce
all bodies, and to touch their least particles, acting on them with
a force proportional to their number or to the matter of the body on
which it acts. He supposes likewise, that it is rarer in the pores of
bodies than in open spaces, and even rarer in small pores and dense
bodies, than in large pores and rare bodies ; and also that its density
increases in receding from gross matter ; so for instance as to be
greater at the j^jj of an inch from the surface of any body, than at its
surface ; and so on. To the action of this aether he ascribes the
attractions of gravitation and cohoesion, the attraction and repulsion
of electrical bodies, the mutual influences of bodies and light upon
each other, the efl^ects and communication of heat, and the performance
of animal sensation and motion. David Hartley, from whom this
account of aether is chiefly borrowed, makes it the instrument of
propagating those vibrations or configurative motions which are ideas.
It appears to me, no hypothesis ever involved so many contradictions ;
for how can the same fluid be both dense and rare in the same body
at one time ? Yet in the Earth as gravitating to the Moon, it must
be very rare ; and in the Earth as gravitating to the Sun, it must be
very dense. For as Andrew Baxter well observes, it doth not appear
sufficient to account how the fluid may act with a force proportional
to the body to which another is impelled, to assert that it is rarer in
great bodies than in small ones ; it must be further asserted that this
fluid is rarer or denser in the same body, whether small or great,
according as the body to which that is impelled is itself small or
great. But whatever maj^ be the solidity of this objection, the follow-
ing seems unanswerable :
If every particle thro' the whole solidity of a heavy body receive
its impulse from the particles of this fluid, it should seem that the
fluid itself must be as dense as the very densest heavy body, gold for
instance ; there being as many impinging particles in the one, as
there are gravitating particles in the other which receive their gravita-
tion by being impinged upon : so that, throwing gold or any heavy
body upward, against the impulse of this fluid, would be like throwing
gold tJuv gold ; and as this aether must be equally diftused over the
whole sphere of its activity, it must be as dense when it impels cork
as when it impels gold, so that to throw a piece of cork upward,
would be as if we endeavoured to make cork penetrate a medium as
dense as gold ; and tho' we were to adopt the extravagant opinions
which have been advanced concerning the progression of pores, yet
however porous we su^jpose a body, if it be not all pore, the argument
holds equally, the fluid must be as dense as the body in order to give
every particle its impulse.
It has been asserted that Sir Isaac Newton's philosophy leads in its
consequences to Atheism : perhaps not without reason. For if matter,
by any powers or properties given to it, can produce the order of the
visible world and even generate thought ; why may it not have
possessed such properties by inherent right ? and where is the neces-
sity of a God ? matter is according to the mechanic philosophy capable
of acting most Avisely and most beneficently without Wisdom or Bene-
PROSE VERSIONS OF POEMS, ETC. 1113
volence; and what more does the Atheist assert? if matter possess
those properties, why might it not have possessed them from all
eternity ? bir Isaac Newton's Deity seems to be alternately operose and
indolent ; to have delegated so much power as to make it inconceivable
what he can have reserved. He is dethroned by Vice-regent second
causes.
We seem placed here to acquire a knowledge of effects. Whenever
we would pierce into the Acliiia of Causation, we bewilder ourselves ;
and all that laborious Conjecture can do, is to fill up the gaps of
imagination. We are restless, because invisible things are not the
objects of vision— and philosophical systems, for the most part, are
received not for their Truth, but in proportion as they attribute to
Causes a susceptibility of being seen, whenever our visual organs shall
have become sufficiently powerful.
E
DEDICATION ^
Ode on the Departing Year, 1796, pp. [3]-4.
[Vide ante, p. 160.]
To Thomas Poole, of Stowey.
My dear Friend —
Soon after the commencement of this month, the Editor of the
Cambridge Intelligencer (a newspaper conducted with so much ability^
and such unmixed and fearless zeal for the interests of Piety and Free-
dom, that I cannot but think my poetry honoured by being permitted
to appear in it) requested me, by Letter, to furnish him with some
Lines for the last day of this Year. I promised him that I would make
the attempt; but almost immediately after, a rheumatic complaint
seized on my head, and continued to prevent the possibility of
poetic composition till within the last three days. So in the course
of the last three days the following Ode was produced. In general,
when an Author informs the Public that his production was struck off'
in a great hurry, he offers an insult, not an excuse. But I trust that
the present case is an exception, and that the peculiar circumstances
which obliged me to write with such unusual rapidity give a propriety
to my professions of it : nee nunc earn upmlte jactu, sed et ceteris indico ;
ne cpiis asperiore lima carmen examinet, et a confuso scriptum et quod
frigidum erat ni stotim traderem} (I avail myself of the words of
Statins, and hope that I shall likewise be able to say of any weightier
publication, what he has declared of his Thebaid, that it had been
tortured ^ with a laborious Polish.)
For me to discuss the litei'ary merits of this hasty composition were
idle and presumptuous. If it be found to possess that impetuosity of
Transition, and that Precipitation of Fancy and Feeling, which are
1 Published 4to, 1796 : reprinted in P. and D.W., 1877, i. 165-8.
^ The quotation is from an ai)ology addressed ' Meliori suo', prefixed to
the Second Book of the Silvae: — ' nee nunc earn {sc. celeritatem) apud te
jacto qui nosti ; sed et caeteris indico, ne quis asperiore lima carmen exa-
minet et a confuso scriptum, et dolenti datum cum paene sint super-
vacua sint tarda solatia.' Colei-idge has ' adapted ' the words of Statins
to point his own moral.
3 Multd cruciaia lima [S.T.C.] [Silv. lib. iv. 7, 26.]
1114 APPENDIX IV
the essential excellencies of the sublimer Ode, its deficiency in less
important respects will be easily pardoned by those from whom alone
praise could give me pleasure : and whose minuter criticisms will be
disarmed by the reflection, that these Lines were conceived ' not in the
soft obscurities of Retirement, or under the Shelter of Academic G-roves,
but amidst inconvenience and distraction, in sickness and in sorrow'.'
I am more anxious lest the moved spirit of the Ode should be mistaken.
You, I am sure, will not fail to recollect that among the Ancients, the
Bard and the Prophet were one and the same character ; and you
know, that although I prophesy curses, I pray fervently for blessings.
Farewell, Brother of my Soul !
0 ever found the same,
And trusted and belov'd!^
Never without an emotion of honest pride do I subscribe myself
Your grateful and affectionate friend,
S. T. Coleridge.
Bristol, Decemher 2G, 179G.
F
Preface to the MS. of Osorio.
[Vide flvt/e, p. 519.]
In this sketch of a tragedy, all is imperfect, and much obscure.
Among other equally great defects (millstones round the slender neck
of its mei'its) it presupposes a long story ; and this long story, which yet
is necessary to the complete understanding of the play, is not half
told. Albert had sent a letter informing his family that he should
arrive about such a time by ship ; he was shipwrecked ; and wrote
a private letter to Osorio, informing him alone of this accident, that
he might not shock Maria. Osorio destroj^ed the letter, and sent
assassins to meet Albert. . . Worse than all, the growth of Osorio's
character is nowhere explained -and yet I had most clear and psy-
chologically accurate ideas of the whole of it. . . A man, who from
constitutional calmness of appetites, is seduced into pride and the love
of power, by these into misanthropism, or rather a contempt of man-
kind, and from thence, by the co-operation of envy, and a curiously
modified love for a beautiful female (which is nowhere developed in
the play), into a most atrocious guilt. A man who is in truth a weak
man, yet always duping himself into the belief that he has a soul of
iron. Such were some of my leading ideas.
In short the thing is but an embryo, and whilst it remains in manu-
script, which it is destined to do, the critic would judge unjustly who
should call it a miscarriage. It furnished me with a most important
lesson, namely, that to have conceived strongly, does not always
imply the power of successful execution. S. T. C.
[Fj-om Early Years ami Late Rejlections, by Clement Ciirlyon, M.D., 1856, i.
143-4.]
1 Prom Dr. .Johnson's Preface to the Dictionary of the Evylish Language.
Works, 1806, ii. 59.
^ Akenside's Pleasures of the Imagination (Second Version), Bk. I.
APPENDIX V
ADAPTATIONS
For a critical study of Coleridge's alterations in the text of the quota-
tions from seventeenth-century poets, whicli were inserted in the Bio-
graphia Literaria (2 vols., 1817), or were prefixed as mottoes to Chapters
in the rifacimento of The Friend (3 vols., 1818), see an article by
J. D Campbell entitled ' Coleridge's Quotations,' which was published
in the Atheiuevm, August 20, 1892, and ' Adaptations ', P. W., 1893, pp. 471-
4. Most of these textual alterations or gai-blings were noted by H. N.
Coleridge in an edition of The Friend published in 1837 ; Mr. Campbell
was the first to collect and include the mottoes and quotations in a sub-
section of Coleridge's Poetical Works. Tlirce poems, (1) ' An Elegy
Imitated from Akenside ', (2) ' Farewell to Love ', (3) ' Mutual Passion
altered and modernized from an Old Poet', may be reckoned as
' Adaptations '. The first and third of these composite productions lay
no claim to originality, whilst the second, ' Farewell to Love', which he
published anonymously in The Courier, September 27, 1806, was not included
by Coleridge in Sihyllive hemes, or in 1828, 1829, 1834. For (1) vide anie,
p. 69, and post, Bead : — p. 1123 ; for (2) ante, p. 402; and for (3) vide 2^csU
p. 1118.
FULKE GREVILLE. LORD BROOKE
God and the World they worship still together,
Draw not their lawes to him, but his to theirs,
Untrue to both, so prosperous in neither,
Amid their owne desires still raising feares ;
' Unwise, as all distracted powers be; 5
Strangers to God, fooles in humanitie.'
Too good for great things, and too great for good ;
Their Princes serve their Priest, &c.
A Treat ie of Wcmrs, st. Ixvi-vii.
Motto to 'A Lay Sermon', 1817
God and the World tve worship still together.
Draw not our Laws to Him, but Hifi to ours ;
Untrue to both, so prosperous in neithei',
The imperfect Will brings forth hut barren Flowers !
Unwise as all distracted Interests be, 5
Strangers to God, fools in Humanity :
Too good for great things and too great for good.
While still ' I dare not ' waits upon ' I wou'd ' !
S. T. C.
The same quotation from Lord Brooke is used to illustrate Aphorism xvii,
'Inconsistency,' Aids to Reflection, 1825, p. 93 (with the word 'both',
substituted for 'still ' in line 1). Line 8 is from Macbeth, Act I, Sc. vii,
'Letting I dare not,' &c. The reference to Lord Brooke was first given in
N. and Q., Series VIII, Vol. ii, p. 18.
1116 APPENDIX V
[Vide ante, p. 403]
Sonnet XCIV [Coelica]
The Augurs we of all the world admir'd
Flatter'd by Consulls, honour'd by the State,
Because the event of all that was desir'd
They seem'd to know, and keepe the books of Fate :
Yet though abroad they thus did boast their wit, 5
Alone among themselves they scorned it.
Mankind that with his wit doth gild his heart
Strong in his Passions, but in Goodnesse weake,
Making great vices o're the lesse an Art,
Breeds wonder, and mouves Ignorance to speake, 10
Yet when his fame is to the highest borne,
We know enough to laugh his praise to scorne.
Lines on a King and Emperor-Making-King altered from tlie 93rd
Sonnet of Fulke Greville, the friend of Sir Philip Sydney.
11. 1-4 The augurs, &c.
1. .5 Abroad they thus did boast each other^s wit.
1. 7 Behold yon Corsican ivith dropsied heart
]. 9 He wonder breeds, makes ignorance to speak
1. 12 Talleyrand will laugh his Creature's praise to scorn.
First ])ublished in the Courier, Sept. 12, 180G. See Editor's note, Athenamm,
April 25, 1903, p. 531.
Of Humane Learning
Stanza CLX
For onely that man understands indeed,
And well remembers, which he well can doe.
The Laws live, onel}^ where the Law doth breed
Obedience to the workes it bindes us to :
And as the life of Wisedome hath exprest,
If this ye know, then doe it, and be blest.
Lord Brooke.
Motto to Notes on a Barrister^s Hints on Evangelical Preaching, ISIO, in Lit.
Bern., 1839, iv. 320.
11. 2, 3 Who well remembers icliat he well can do ;
The F((i!h lives onlj- where thi' faith doth breed.
SIR JOHN DAVIES
On the Immortality op the Soul
(Sect. iv. Stanzas 12-14.)
Doubtless, this could not be, but that she turns
Bodies to spirits, by sublimation strange ;
As fire converts to fire the things it burns;
As we our meats into our nature change.
1
ADAPTATIONS 1117
From their gross matter she abstracts the forms, 5
And draws a kind of quintessence from things ;
Which to her proper nature she transforms,
To bear them light, on her celestial wings.
This doth she, when, from things particular,
She doth abstract the univei'sal kinds, jo
Which bodiless and immaterial are,
And can be only lodg'd within our minds.
Stanza 12 Doubtless, &c.
1. 2 Bodies to ajnrii, &c.
1.4. As we our food, &c.
Stanza 13, 1. 1 From their gross matter she abstracts their forms.
Stanza li Thus doth she, when from individual states
She doth abstract the universal kinds ;
Which then re-clothed in dircis names and fates
Steal access through our senses to our minds.
Biog. Lit., Cap. xiv, 1817, II, 12; 1847, II, Cap. i, pp. 14-15. The
alteration was first noted in 1847.
DONNE
Eclogue. 'On Unworthy Wisdom'
So reclused Hermits oftentimes do know
More of Heaven's glory than a worldly can :
As Man is of the World, the Heart of Man
Is an Epitome of God's great Book
Of Creatures, and Men need no further look.
These lines are quoted by Coleridge in The Friend, 1818, i. 192 ; 1850,
i. 147. The first two lines run thus :
The recluse Herynit off ti)nes more doth know
Of the icorlcVs inmost wheels, than worldlings can, &c.
The alteration was first pointed out in an edition of The Friend issued
by H. N. Coleridge in 1837.
.6
Letter to Sir Henry Goodyere
Stanzas II, III, IV, and a few words from Stanza V, are prefixed as the
motto to Essay XV of The Friend, 1818, i. 179; 1850, i. 136.
For Stanza II, line 3 —
But he which dwells there is not so ; for he
With liim who dwells there 'tis not so ; for he
For Stanza III —
So had your body her morning, hath her noon,
And shall not better, her next change is night :
But her fair larger guest, t'whom sun and moon
Are sparks, and short liv'd, claims another right. —
The motto reads :
Our bodies had their morning, have their noon,
And shall not better— the next change is night.
But their fair larger guest, t'whom sun and moon
Are sparks and short liv'd, claims another right.
The alteration was fii'st noted in 1837. In 1850 line 3 of Stanza III
'fair ' is misprinted ' far '. 5
1118 APPENDIX V
BEN JONSON
A Nymph's Passion
I love, and he loves me again,
Yet dare I not tell vs^ho ;
For if the nymphs should know my swain,
I fear they'd love him too ;
Yet if it be not known, 5
The pleasure is as good as none,
For that's a narrow joy is but our own.
ril tell, that if they be not glad.
They yet may envy me;
But then if I grow jealous mad, 10
• And of them pitied be,
It were a plague 'bove scorn,
And yet it cannot be forborne,
Unless my heart would, as my thought, be torn.
He is, if they can find him, fair, 15
And fresh and fragrant too,
As summer's sky or purged air,
And looks as lilies do
That are this morning blown ;
Yet, yet I doubt he is not known, 20
And fear much more, that more of him be shoAvn.
But he hath eyes so round and bright,
As make away my doubt.
Where Love may all his torches light
Though hate had put them out ; 25
But then, t'increase my fears,
What nymph soe'er his voice but hears,
Will be my rival, though she have but ears.
I'll tell no more, and yet I love,
And he loves me ; yet no 30
One unbecoming thought doth move
From either heart, I know ;
But so exempt from blame,
As it would be to each a fame,
If love or fear would let me tell his name. 35
Underwoods No. V.
Mutual Passion
altered and modernized from an old poet
I love, and he loves me again,
Yet dare I not tell who :
For if the nymphs should know my swain,
I fear they'd love him too.
Yet while my joy 's unknown, 5
Its rosy buds are hut half-hloivn :
What no one with me shares, seems scarce my own.
ADAPTATIONS 1119
I'll tell, that if they be not glad,
They yet may envy me :
But then if I grow jealous mad, lo
And of them pitied be,
'Twould vex me worse titan scorn !
And yet it cannot be forborn,
Unless my heart would like my thoughts be torn.
Ho is, if they can find him, fair 15
And fresh, and fragrant too ;
As after rain the suinnier air,
And looks as lilies do,
That are this morning blown !
Yet, yet I doubt, he is not known, 20
Yet, ifct I fear lo have him fallj/ shewn.
But he hath eyes so large, and bright.
Which none can see, and doubt
Tliat Love might thence his torches light
The' Hate had put them out ! 25
But then to luise my fears.
His voice — what maicl so ever hears
Will be my rival, tho' she have but ears.
I'll tell no more ! get I lore him,
And he loves me ; get so, 30
That never one low ivisJi did dim
Our love's pure light, I know —
In each so free from blame,
That both of us icordd gain netv fame,
If love's strong fears would let me tell his name ! 35
First ijublislied in Tlw Cvurkr, September 21, 1811 ; included in the
supplementary sheet to Sihyllina Leaves ; reprinted in Essays on His Own
Times, iii. 995, 996, and in the Appendix to P. W., 1863. It was first
pointed out by W. E. Henley that ' Mutual Passion' is an adaptation of
' A Nymph's Passion ', No. V of Ben Jonson's Underwoods.
Underwoods
No. VI. The Houk-Glass.
Consider this small dust, here in the glass
By atoms moved :
Could you believe that this the body was
Of one that loved ;
And in his mistress' flame playing like a fly,
Was turned to cinders by her eye :
Yes ; and in death, as life unblest.
To have 't exprest.
Even ashes of lovers find no rest.
1120 APPENDIX V
The Houk-Glass
0 think, fair inaicl ! these sands that pass
In slender threads adown this glass,
Were once the body of some swain,
Who lov'd too well and lov'd in vain,
And let one soft sigh heave thy breast, 5
That not in life alone unblest
E'en lovers' ashes find no rest.
First published in Tlie Courier, August 30, 1811 ; included in Essays on
His Own Times, iii. 994. Now collected for the first time.
The original is a translation of a Latin Epigram, ' Horologium Pul-
vereum, Tumulus Alcippi,' by Girolamo Amaltei.
The Poetaster. Act I, Scene 1.
0 my Tibullus,
Let us not blame him ; for against such chances
The heartiest strife of virtue is not proof.
We may read constancy and fortitude
To other souls ; but had ourselves been struck
With the like planet, had our loves, like his.
Been ravished from us by injurious death.
And in the height and heat of our best days.
It would have cracked our sinews, shrunk our veins,
And made our very heart-strings jar like his.
Let us not blame him : for against such chances
The heartiest strife of manhood is scaive proof.
A¥e may read constancy and fortitude
To other souls — but had ourselves been struck
Ereii in the height and heat of our keen wishing,
It might have made our heart-strings jar, like his.
First published as a quotation in the Historie and Gesfes of Maxilian
contributed to BlackwoocVs Edinburgh Magazine, January, 1822. Reprinted
as Fragment No. 59, P. W., 1893, p. 460.
10
SAMUEL DANIEL
Epistle to Sir Thomas Egerton, Knight
Stanza 5 Must there be still some discord mix'd among,
The harmony of men ; whose mood accords
Best with contention, tun'd t' a note of wrong ?
That when war fails, peace must make war with words,
And b' armed unto destruction ev'n as strong 5
As were in ages past our civil swords :
Making as deep, although unbleeding wounds ;
That when as fury fails, wisdom confounds.
ADAPTATIONS 1121
14 Seeing ev'n injustice may be regular ;
And no proportion can there be betwixt lo
Our actions, which in endless motion are,
And th' ordinances, which are always fix'd :
Ten thousand laws more cannot reach so far
But malice_ goes beyond, or lives immix'd
So close with goodness, as it ever will 15
Corrupt, disguise, or counterfeit it still.
15 And therefore did those glorious monarchs (who
Divide with God the style of majesty, &c.
Stanza 5 Must there be still some discord mix'd among
The harmony of men ; whose mood accords
Best with contention tun'd to notes of wrong ?
That when War fails, Peace must make war with words,
With words unto destruction arm\l more strong 5
TJian ever ivere our foreign Foenuui's swords;
Making as deep, tho' not yet bleeding wounds?
What War left scarJess, Cahimng confounds.
14 'Truth lies entrapped where Cunning Jiiids no bur:
Since no proportion can there be betwixt 10
Our actions, which in endless motion are,
And ordinances, which are always fixt.
Ten thousand Laws more cannot reach so far
But Malice goes beyond, or lives commixt
So close with Goodness, that, it ever will 15
CoiTupt, disguise, or counterfeit it still.
15 And therefore toould our glorious Alfred, ivho
Join'd with the King's the good man's Majestg,
Not leave Law's labyrinth toithout a clue —
Gave to deep skill its just atithorifg, — 20
But the last Judgement {this his Jury's plan) —
Left to the naturcd sense of Work-day Man
Adapted from an elder Foet.
Mutto to The Friend, Essay xiii, 1818, i. 149; 1850, i. 113. Coleridge's
alteration of, and addition to the text of Daniel's poem were first pointed
out in an edition of The Friend, issued by H. N. Coleridge in 1837,
11
musophilus
Stanza cxlvii.
Who will not grant, and therefore this observe,
No state stands sure, but on the grounds of right,
Of virtue, knowledge, judgment to preserve.
And all the powers of learning requisite ?
Though other shifts a present turn may serve.
Yet in the trial they will weigh too light.
Blind is that soul which from this truth can swerve
No state stands sure, &c.
Motto to Essay xvi of T/ie Friend, 1818, i. 190; 1850, i. 145. The alteration
was first noted in 1837.
COLERIDGE 4 0
1123 APPENDIX V
12
Stanzas xxvii, xxix, xxx.
Although tlie stronger constitution shall
Wear out th' infection of distemper'd days,
And come with glory to out-live this fall,
Recov'ring of another spring of praise, &c.
For these lines are the veins and arteries
And undecaying life-strings of those hearts,
That still shall pant, and still shall exercise
The motion, spir't and nature both imparts,
And shall with those alive so sympathize,
As nourish'd with stern powers, enjoy their parts.
0 blessed letters ! that combine in one
All ages past, and make one live with all :
By you we do confer with who are gone,
And the dead-living unto council call:
By you the unborn shall have communion
Of what we feel, and what does us befall.
0 blessed letters, &c.
Since Writings are the Veins, the Arteries,
And undecaying Life-strings of those Hearts,
They still shall pant and still shall exercise
Their mightiest powers when Nature none imparts :
And the strong constitution of their Praise
Wear out the infection of distemj^er'd days
Mvtto to ' The Landing-Place ', Essay i, The Friend, 1818, i. 215 ; 1850,
165. The piecing together of the lines in the second stanza of the motto
was first noted by J. D. Campbell, in The Aflteu/eum, art. ' Coleridge's
Quotations,' Aug. 20, 1892.
13
CHEISTOPHER HARVEY
The Synagogue
the nativity or christmas day.
Unfold thy face, unmask thy ray,
Shine forth, bright sun, double the day ;
Let no malignant misty fume
Nor foggy vapour, once presume
To interpose thy perfect sights,
This day which makes us use thy lights
For ever better that we could
That blessed object once behold.
Which is both the circumference
And centre of all excellence, &c.
ADAPTATIONS 1123
Substitute the following for the fifth to the eighth line.
To sheath or blunt one happy ray,
That wins new splendour from the day,—
This day that gives thee power to rise,
And shine on hearts as well as eyes :
This birth-day of all souls, when first
On eyes of flesh and blood did burst
That primal great lucific light,
That rays to thee, to us gave sight.
[S. T. C]
First published in ' Notes on Harvey's Synagogue ', Noles and Lechms, &c,,
1849, ii. 263. Now first collected. ^ ^ » ' . >
Coleridge's notes to The Synagogue, including these original lines, were
reprinted in the notes to TJie Complete Poems of Christopher Harvey, 1874,
p. 47. f j> J
14
MARK AKENSIDE
Blank Verse Inscriptions
No. III.
[For Elegy Imitated from one of Akenside's ' Blank Verse Inscriptions ',
vide ante, p. 69.]
Whoe'er thou art whose path in Summer lies
Through yonder village, turn thee where the Grove
Of branching oaks a rural palace old
Embosoms — there dwells Albert, generous lord
Of all the harvest round. And onward thence 5
A low plain chapel fronts the morning light
Fast by a silent rivulet. Humbly walk,
0 stranger, o'er the consecrated ground ;
And on that verdant Hillock, which thou seest
Beset with osiers, let thy pious hand 10
Sprinkle fresh water from the brook, and strew
Sweet-smelling flowers — for there doth Edmund rest,
The learned shepherd ; for each rural art
Famed, and for songs harmonious, and the woes
Of ill-requited love. The faithless pride 15
Of fair Matilda sank him to the grave
In manhood's prime. But soon did righteous Heaven
With tears, with sharp remorse, and pining care
Avenge her falsehood. Nor could all the gold
And nuptial pomp, which lured her plighted faith 20
From Edmund to a loftier husband's home,
Relieve her breaking heart, or turn aside
The strokes of death. Go, traveller, relate
The mournful story. Haply some fair maid
May hold it in remembrance, and be taught 25
That riches cannot pay for truth or love.
4 C 2
1124 APPENDIX V
15
W. L. BOWLES
1 yet remain
To mourn the hours of youth (yet mourn in vain)
That fled neglected : wisely thou hast trod
The better path— and that high meed which God
Assign'd to virtue, tow'ring from the dust, 5
Shall wait thy rising, Spirit pure and just !
0 God ! how sweet it were to think, that all
Who silent mourn around this gloomy ball
Might hear the voice of joy ; — but 'tis the will
Of man's great Author, that thro' good and ill 10
Calm he should hold his course, and so sustain
His varied lot of pleasure, toil and pain !
1793.
[' These lines,' which ' were found in Mr. Coleridge's handwriting in one
of the Praj'er Books in the Chapel of Jesiis College, Cambridge,' were first
published in Lit. Rem., 1836, i. 34. They were first collected in P. W., 1885,
i. 127. The first six lines are (see P. TF., 1893, p. 474) taken from Bowles's
elegy * On the Death of Henry Headley '. J. D. Campbell surmised that the
last six lines ' practically belonged to the same poem ', but of this there
is no evidence. The note of the elegy is a lament for the ' untimely
sorrow ' which had befallen an innocent suft'erer, and the additional lines,
which Coleridge composed or quoted, moralized the theme.
Note. Bowles wrote, I, alas, remain (1. 1), and ' Ordain'd for virtue '
(1. 5).]
16
NAPOLEON
Then we may thank ourselves.
Who spell-bound by the magic name of Peace
Dream golden dreams. Go, warlike Britain, go.
For the grey olive-branch change thy green laurels :
Hang up thy rusty helmet, that the bee 5
May have a hive, or spider find a loom !
Instead of doubling drum and thrilling fife
Be lull'd in lady's lap with amorous flutes :
But for Napoleon, know, he'll scorn this calm :
The ruddy planet at his birth bore sway, 10
Sanguine adust his humour, and wild fire
His ruling element. Rage, revenge, and cunning
Make up the temper of this Captain's valour.
Adapted from an old Play.
First published in The Friend, 1818, ii. 115. In later editions the word
' Adapted ' was omitted. First collected in 1893.
J,D. Cami^bell (P. TF.,1898, p. 473) suggests that the 'calm'was, probably,
the 'Peace of Amiens'.
I
APPENDIX YI
ORIGINALS OF TRANSLATIONS
A
[Vide anie, p. 307]
MILESISCHES MAHECHEN
Ein milesisches Mahrchen, Adonide :
Unter heiligen Lorbeerwipfeln glanzte
Hoch anf rauschendeiu Vorgebirg ein Terapel.
Aus den Fluthen erhub, von Pan gesegnet,
In'.Gediifte der Feme sich ein Eiland. 5
Oft, in mondlicher Dilmnirung, schwebt' ein Nachen
Vom Gestade des heerdenreichen Eilands,
Zur umwaldeten Buclit, wo sich ein Steinpfad
Zwischen Mirten zum Tempelhain emporwand.
Dort im Rosengebiisch, der Huldgottinnen lo
Marmorgruppe geheiligfc, fleht' oft einsam
Eine Priesterin, reizend wie Apelles
Seine Grazien malt, zum Sohn Cytherens,
Ihren Kallias freundlich zu umschweben
Und durch Wogen und Dunkel ihn zu leiten, 15
Bis der nachtliche Schiffer, wonneschauernd,
An den Busen ihr sanlf.
The German original of the translation was published in Poems, 1852,
Notes, pp. 387-9.
B
[Vide ante, p. 307]
SCHILLER
Der epische Hexameter
Schwindelnd triigt er dich fort auf rastlos stromenden Wogen ;
Hinter dir siehst du, du siehst vor dir nur Himmel und Meer.
Das Distichon
Ira Hexameter steigt des Springquells flussige Saule ;
Im Pentameter drauf fallt sie melodisch hevab.
See Poems, 1844, p. 372.
1126 APPENDIX VI
C
[Vide ante, p. 308]
STOLBERG
On a Cataract
Unsterblicher Jiingling !
Du strOmest hervor
Aus der Felsenkluft.
Kein Sterblicher sail
Die Wiege des Starken ; 5
Es horte kein Ohr
Das Lallen des Edlen im sprudelnden Quell.
Dich kleidet die Sonne
In Strahlen des Rulimes !
Sie malet mit Farben des himmlischen Bogens 10
Die schwebenden Wolken der staubenden Fluth.
See Poems, 1844, pp. 371-2.
D
[Vide ante, p. 309]
STOLBERG
Bei Wilhelm Tells Gebuetsstatte im Kanton Uri
Sebt diese heilige Kapell !
Hier ward geboren Wilhelm Tell,
Hier wo der Altar Gottes stelit
Stand seiner Eltern Ehebett !
Mit Mutterfreuden freute sicli 5
Die liebe Mutter inniglich,
Die gedacbte niclit an ihren Scbmerz
Und liielt das Knilblein an ihr Herz.
Sie flelite Gott : er sei dein Knecht,
Sei stark und niutliig und gerecht. 10
Gott al^er dachte : ich tbu' melir
Durch ihn als durcli ein ganzes Heer.
Er gab dem Knaben wavmes Blut,
Des Rosses Kraft, des Adlers Muth,
Im Felsennacken freien Sinn, 15
Des Falken Aug' und Feuer drin !
Dem Worte sein' und der Natur
Vertraute Gott das Knablein nur ;
Wo sich der Felsenstrom ergeusst
Erbub sich frilh des Helden Geist. 20
ORIGINALS OF TRANSLATIONS 1127
Das Ruder und die Gerasenjagd
Hatt' seine Glieder stark gemacht ;
Er scherzte frith mit der Grefahr
Und wusste nicht wie gross er war.
Er wusste nicht dass seine Hand,
25
Durch Gott gestarkt, sein Vaterland
Erretten wiirde von der Schmach
Der Knechtschaft, deren Joch er brach.
Friedrich Leopold
Graf zu Stolberg,
1775.
The Ge
rman original is supplied in the Notes to P. W., 1893, pp. 618,
E
[Vide ante, p. 810]
SCHILLER
DiTHYRAMBE
Nimmer, das glaubt mir,
Erscheinen die Gotter,
Nimmer allein,
Kaum dass ich Bacchus, den Lustigen, habe,
619.
Kommt auch schon Ainor, der lachelnde Knabe,
5
Phobus, der Herrliche, findet sich ein !
Sie nahen, sie kommen —
Die Himmlischen alle,
Mit Gottern erfiillt sich
Die irdische Halle.
lo
Sagt, wie bewirth' ich,
Der Erdegeborne,
Himmlischen Chor ?
Schenket mir euer unsterbliches Leben,
Gotter ! Was kann euch der Sterbliche geben ?
15
Hebet zu eurem Olymp mich empor.
Die Freude, sie wohnt nur
In Jupiters Saale ;
0 fiillet mit Nektar,
0 reicht mir die Schale !
20
Reich' ihm die Schale !
Schenke dem Dichter,
Hebe, nur ein !
Netz' ihm die Augen mit himmlischem Thaue,
Dass er den Styx, den verhassten, nicht schaue,
25
Finer der Unsern sich diinke zu seyn.
Sie rauschet, sie perlet,
Die himmlische Quelle :
Der Busen wird ruhig,
Das Auge wird helle.
30
The
German original is printed in the Notes to P. W., 1893, p. 619
1128 APPENDIX VI
F
9 [Vide ante, p. 311]
GOETHE
Wilhehn Meister, Bk. Ill, Cap. 1. — Sdmmtliche Werke, 1860, iii, p. 194.
Kennst du das Land, wo die Citronen bliihn,
Im dunkeln Laub die Goldorangen gliihn,
Ein sanfter Wind vom blauen Himmel weht,
Die Myrte still und hoch der Lorbeer steht
Daliin ! Dahin 5
Mocht' ich mit dir, o mein Geliebter, ziehn.
G
[Vide ante, p. 311]
FRANgOIS-ANTOINE-EUGfeNE DE PLANAED
' Batelier, dit Lisette '
Marie, opera-comiqve en trois actes, 1826, p. 9.
Susette, assise dans la barque.
Batelier, dit Lisette,
Je voudrais passer I'eau,
Mais je suis bien pauvrette
Pour payer le bateau :
— Venez, venez, toujours ... 5
Et vogue la nacelle
Qui porte mes amours !
{lis ahordent. Lubhi rests sur la rwe a attacher
sa barque.)
Susette, s''avangant en scene.
Je m'en vais chez mon pere,
Dit Lisette a Colin.
— Eh bien! Crois-tu, ma chere, 10
Qu'il m'accorde ta main?
— Ah ! repondit la belle,
Osez, osez toujours.
— Et vogue la nacelle
Qui porte mes amours! 15
LuBiN et Susette
Apres le mariage,
Toujours dans son bateau
Colin fut le plus sage
Des maris du hameau.
A sa chanson fidele, 20
II repete toujours :
Et vogue la nacelle
Qui porte mes amours !
ORIGINALS OF TRANSLATIONS
1129
H
[Vide ante, p. 313] ^''
Des Knaben Wunderhorn
Wenn ich ein VSglein war
Unci audi zwei Fliiglein hiitt',
Flog' icli zii dir;
Weil's aber nicht kann sein,
Weil's aber nicht kann sein,
5
Bleib' icli allhier.
Bin ich gleich weit von dir,
Bin ich doch im Schlaf bei dir
Und red' mit dir ;
Wenn ich erwachen thu',
10
Wenn ich erwachen thu',
Bin ich allein.
Es vergeht keine Stund' in dev Nacht
Da mein Herz nicht erwacht
Und an dich gedenkt.
15
Wie du mir viel tausendmal,
Wie du mir viel tausendmal,
Dein Herz geschenkt.
* I
STOLBERG
Lied eines deutschen Knaben. — Gesammelte Werke, Hamburg, 1827
i. 42.
Mein Arm wird stark und gross mein Muth,
Gieb, Vater, mir ein Schwert !
Verachte nicht mein junges Blut ;
Ich bin der Vater werth !
Ich finde ftirder keine Ruh
5
Im weichen Knabenstand !
Ich stiirb', 0 Vater, stolz, wie du,
Den Tod fiir's Vaterland !
Schon friih in meiner Kindheit war
Mein taglich Spiel der Krieg !
10
Im Bette traumt' ich nur Gefahr
Und Wunden nur und Sieg.
Mein Feldgeschrei erweckte mich
Aus mancher Tiirkenschlacht ;
Noch jiingst ein Faustschlag, weichen ich
15
Dem Bassa zugedacht!
Da neulich unsrer Krieger Schaar
Auf dieser Strasse zog.
Und, wie ein Vogel, der Husar
Das Haus voriiberflog,
20
1130 APPENDIX VI
Da gafFte starr und freute sich
Der Knaben froher Schwarm :
Ich aber, Vater, harmte mich,
Unci priifte meinen Arm I
Mein Arm ist stark und gross mein Muth, 25
Gieb, Vater, mir ein Schwert !
Verachte nicht mein junges Blut ;
Icli bin der Vater werth !
The German original is printed in the Notes to P. W., 1893, pp. 617, 618.
[Vide ante, p. 318]
LESSINO
Sdmmtliche Schriften, vol. i, p. 50, ed. Lachmann-Maltzahn, Leipzig, 1853,
Die Namen.
Teh fragte meine Schone :
Wie soil mein Lied dich nennen ?
Soil dich als Dorimana,
Als Galathee, als Chloris,
Als Lesbia, als Doris, 5
Die Welt der Enkel kennen ?
Ach ! Namen sind nur Tone ;
Sprach meine liolde Schone,
Wahl' selbst. Du kannst mich Doris,
Und Galathee und Chloris 10
Und wie du willst mich nennen :
Nur nenne mich die deine.
The German original is printed in the Notes to F. W., 1893, pp. 619, 620.
K
[Vide ante, p. 327]
STOLBERG
Hymne an die Erde.
Erde, du Mutter zahlloser Kinder, Mutter und Amme !
Sei mir gegriisst ! Sei mir gesegnet im Feiergesange !
Sieh, 0 Mutter, hier lieg' ich an deinen schwellenden Briisten !
Lieg', 0 Griingelockte, von deinem wallenden Haupthaar
Sanft umsiluselt und sanft gekusst von thauenden Liiften! 5
Ach, du sauselst Wonne mir zu, und thauest mir Wehmuth
In das Herz, dass Wehmuth und Wonn' aus schnielzender Seele
Sich in Thranen und Dank und heiligen Liedern ergiessen !
Erde, du Mutter zahlloser Kinder, Mutter und Amme !
Schwester der allesfreuenden Sonne, des freundlichen Mondes to
Und der strahlenden Stern', und flammenbeschweiften Kometen,
Eine der jungsten Tochter der allgebarenden Schopfung,
Immer bliihendes Weib des segentraufelnden Himmels !
Sprich, 0 Erde, wie war dir als du am ersten der Tage
Deinen heiligen Schooss dem buhlenden Himmel enthulltest ? 1 5
ORIGINALS OF TRANSLATIONS 1131
Dein Errothen war die erste der Morgenrothen,
Als er im blendenden Bette von weichen schwellenden Wolken
Deine gurtende Binde mit siegender Starke dir Idste !
Schauer durchbebten die stille Natur und tausend und tausend
Leben keimten empor aus der machtigen Liebesumarmung. 20
Freudig begrtissten die Fluthen des Meeres neuer Bewohner
Mannigfaltige Scbaaren ; es staunte der werdende Wallfisch
Ueber die steigenden Strome die seiner Nasen entbrausten ;
Junges Leben durchbriillte die Auen, die Walder, die Berge,
Irrte blokend im Thai, und sang in bliihenden Stauden. 25
The German original is printed in the Notes to P. W., 1893, p. 616.
L
[Vide ante, p. 376]
FRIEDERIKE BRUN
Chamouny beym Sonnenaufgange
(Nach Klopstock.)
'Aus tiefem Schatten des schweigenden Tannenhains
Erblick' ich bebend dicli, Scbeitel der Ewigkeit,
Blendenden Gipfel, von dessen Hohe
Almdend mein Geist ins Unendliche schwebet !
' Wer senkte den Pfeiler tief in der Erde Schooss, 5
Der, seit Jahrtausenden, fest deine Masse sttitzt ?
Wer tburmte hoch in des Aethers Wolbung
Machtig und klihn dein umstrahltes Antlitz ?
' AVer goss Euch hoch aus des ewigen V\/"inters Reich,
0 Zackenstrome, mit Donnergetos' herab? _ 10
Und wer gebietet laut mit der AUmacht Stimme :
" Hier sollen ruhen die starrenden Wogen " ?
' Wer zeichnet dort dem Morgensterne die Bahn ?
Wen kranzt mit Bliithen des ewigen Frostes Saum ?
Wem tout in schrecklichen Harmonieen, 15
Wilder Arveiron, dein Wogengetummel ?
' Jehovah ! Jehovah ! Kracht's im berstenden Eis :
Lawinendonner rollen's die Kluft hinab :
Jehovah Rauscht's in den hellen Wipfeln,
Fliistert's an rieselnden Silberbachen.' 20
See Poems, 1844, p. 572.
M
[Vide ante, p. 392]
02}ere del Cavalier Giamhattista Marino, witli introduction by Giuseppe
Zirardini. Napoli, 1861, p. 550.
Alla sua Amiga
Sonetto.
Donna, siam rei di morte. Errasti, errai ;
Di perdon non son degni i nostri errori,
Tu che avventasti in me si fieri ardori
lo che le fiamme a si bel sol furai.
1132 APPENDIX VI
lo che una fiera rigida adorai,
Tu che fosti sord' aspra a' miei dolori ;
Tu neir ire ostinata, io negli amori :
Tu pur troppo sdegnasti, io troppo amai.
Or la pena laggiu nel cieco Averno
Pari al fallo n'aspetta. Ardera poi,
Chi visse in foco, in vivo foco eterno.
Quivi : se Amor fia giusto, amboduo noi,
Air incendio dannati, avrem 1' inferno,
Tu nel mio core, ed io negli occhi tuoi.
The Italian original is printed in the Notes to P. W., 1893, p. 632.
N
[Vide ante, p. 409]
In diesem Wald, in diesen Grunden
Herrscht nichts, als Freyheit, Lust und Ruh.
Hier sagen wiv der Liehe zu,
Im dichtsten Schatten uns zu finden :
Da find' ich dich, mich findest du.
The German original is translated from an MS. Notebook of ? 1801.
0
[Vide ante, p. 414]
THE MADMAN AND THE LETHAKGIST
Koiprj nap KKicrirj XrjdapyiKos rjBe cfipevOKKrj^
Kfifievoi, aXKTjXav vovcrov anecrKedarrav.
e^edope K\ivr}s yap 6 ToXp-rjeis vno Xvaarj^,
Ka\ Tov avaicrdrjTov iravTos ervTrre fieXovs.
nXrjyal 6' dficfiOTepois iyiVovT cikos, als 6 p.(v avToiv 5
eypero, tov S' vrrva novkvs epi\//e kottos.
Anthologia Grceca, Lib. 1, Cap. 45,
SeeLessing's 'Zerstreute Anmerkungen iiber das Epigramm ', Siimntlkhe
Werke, 1824, ii. 22.
[Vide a7ite, p. 427]
MADEIGALI DEL SIGNOK CAVALIER GUARINI
DIALOGO
Fede, Speranza, Cabita.
Fede.
Canti terreni amori
Chi terreno ha il pensier, terreno il zelo ;
Noi Celesti Virtu cantiam del Cielo.
ORIGINALS OF TRANSLATIONS 1133
Cakita.
Mh, chi fia, che vi ascolti
Fuggira i nostri accent! orecchia plena 5
De le lusinghe di mortal Sirena?
Speranza.
Cantiam pur, che raccolti
Saran ben in virtu di clii li move ;
E suoneran nel Ciel, se non altrove.
Fe. Sp. Ca.
Spirane dunque, eterno Padre, il canto, lo
Che gill festi al gran Cantor Ebreo,
Che poi tant' alto feo
Suonar la gloria del tuo nomine santo.
Ca. Fe.
Noi siani al Ciel rapite
E puv lo star in terra e nostra cura, 15
A ricondur a Dio 1' alme smarrite.
Fe. Sp.
Cosi facciamo, e 'n questa valle oscura
L' una sia scorta al sol d' 1' intelletto,
L' altra sostegno al vacillante affetto.
Ca.
E com' e senz' amor 1' aninia viva ? 20
Sp. Fe.
Come stemprata cetra,
Che suona si, ma di concento priva.
Ca. Sp.
Amor' e quel, eh' ogni gran dono impetra.
Fe.
Ma tempo e, che le genti
Odan r alta virtu de' nostri accenti. 25
Fe. Sp. Ca.
0 mondo - — eco la via ;
Chi vuol salir' al Ciel, creda, ami, e spetti.
0 felici pensieri
Di chi, per far in Dio sauta armonia
E per ogn' altro suon I'anima ha sorda, 30
Fede, Spebanza, e Caritate accenda.
11 Pastor Fido
Con le Rime
del
Signor Cavalier
Battista Guarini
In Amstelodami
Madrigali 138, 139, 1663 or 9.
1134 APPENDIX VI
Q
[Vide ante, p. 435]
STOLBEEG
'An das Meer.'
Der blinde Sanger stand am Meer,
Die Wogen rauschten um ihn her,
Und Riesenthaten goldner Zeit
Umrauschten ihn im Feierkleid.
Es kam zu ihm auf Schwanenschwung 5
Melodiscli die Begeisterung,
Und Iliad und Odyssee
Entsteigen mit Gesang der See.
The Grernian original is printed in the Notes to P. W., 1893, p. 639.
See, too, Prefatory Memoir to the Tauchnitz edition of Coleridge's Poems,
by F. Freiligrath (1852).
BIBLIOGRAPHY
OF THE
POETICAL WORKS OF SAMUEL TAYLOE COLEEIDGE
1794-1834
The / Fall / of / Eobespierke. / An / HisTORtc Dkama. / By S. T. Coli>
lUDGi;, / Of Jesus College, Cambridge. / (JTanibl'itlgC : / Printed by Ben-
jamin Flower, / For W. H. Limn, and J. and J. Merrill ; and Sold /By
J. March, NorAvich. / 1794. / [Price One Shilling.] [8°.
Collation.—Title, one leaf, p. [i], [Dedication] To H. Martin, Esq., Of
Jesus College, Cambridge (dated, September 22. 1794), p. [3" ; Text,
pp. [5]-37.
II
Poems / on / Various Subjects, / By S. T. Coleridge, / Late of Jesus
College, Cambridge. / Felix curarum, cui non Heliconia cordi / Serta, neo
imbelles Parnassi e vertice laurus I / Sed viget ingenium, et magnos
accinctus in nsus / Fert animus quascunque vices. — Nos tristia vitae /
Solamur cantu. / Stat. Silv. Lib. iv. 4.1/ London :/ Printed for G. G. and
J. Robinsons, and /J. Cottle, Bookseller, Bristol. /1796./ [8".
Collation. — Half-title, Poems /on Various Subjects, / By / S. T. Cole-
ridge, / Late / Of Jesus College, Cambridge./, one leaf, p. [i] ; Title,
one leaf, p. [iii] ; Preface, pp. [v]-xi ; Contents, pp. [xiii]-xvi ; Text,
pp. [1]-168 ; Notes on Religious Musings, pp. [169]-175 ; Notes, pp. [177]-
188 ; Errata, p. [189].^
Contents, —
PREFACE
Poems on various subjects written at different times and prompted by
very different feelings ; but which will be read at one time and under the
influence of one set of feelings — this is an heavy disadvantage : for we
love or admire a poet in proportion as he developes our own sentiments
and emotions, or reminds us of our own knowledge.
Compositions resembling those of the present volume are not unfre-
quently condemned for their querulous egotism. But egotism is to be
1 Felix curarum &c.
Nos otia vitae
Solamur cantu, ventosaque gaudia famae
Quaerimus. Statius, Silvarum lib. iv, iv, 11. 46-51.
" The following Advertisement was issued on a separate sheet : —
London, April 16. /This day ivas Published. /Printed on Wove Paper, and
Hot-Pressed, / Price 5s. in Boards, — Fools-cap 8 vo. / Poems/ on Various
Subjects, by / S. T. Coleridge,/ Late of Jesus College, Cambridge./
Hottioit : Printed for G. G. and J. Robinsons, Pater-Noster Row, and /
J. Cottle, Bookseller, Bristol ; and to be had of the / Publishers of the
Watchman / 1 796, /
1136 BIBLIOGRAPHY
condemned then only when it offends against time and place, as in an
History or an Epic Poem. To censure it in a Monody or Sonnet is
almost as absurd as to dislike a circle for being round. "Why then write
Sonnets or Monodies? Because they give me pleasure when perhaps
nothing else could. After the more violent emotions of Sorrow, the
mind demands solace and can find it in employment alone ; but full of
its late sufferings it can endure no employment not connected with those
sufferings. Forcibly to turn away our attention to other subjects is
a painful and in general an unavailing effort.
" But 0 how grateful to a wounded heart
The tale of misery to impart ;
From others' eyes bid artless sorrows flow
And raise esteem upon the base of woe ! " •*
The communicativeness of our nature leads us to describe our own
sorrows ; in the endeavor to describe them intellectual activity is
exerted ; and by a benevolent law of our nature from intellectual activity
a pleasure results which is gradually associated and mingles as a correc-
tive with the painful subject of the description. True ! it may be
answered, but how are the Public interested in your sorrows or your
description ? We are for ever attributing a personal unity to imagiDary
aggregates. What is the Public but a term for a number of scattered
individuals of whom as many will be interested in these sorrows as have
experienced the same or similar ? " xi i i fu t
Which mourning soothes the mourner on his way ! "
There is one species of egotism which is truly disgusting ; not that
which leads us to communicate our feelings to others, but that which
would reduce the feelings of others to an identity with our own. The
Atheist, who exclaims " pshaw ! " when he glances his eye on the praises
of Deity, is an Egotist ; an old man, when he speaks contemptuously of
love-verses, is an Egotist ; and your sleek favourites of Fortune are
Egotists, when they condemn all "melancholy discontented" verses.
Surely it would be candid not merely to ask whether the Poem pleases
ourselves, but to consider whether or no there may not be others to
whom it is well-calculated to give an innocent pleasure. With what
anxiety every fashionable author avoids the word I ! — now he transforms
himself into a third person, — " the present writer " — now multiplies him-
self and swells into "loe"— and all this is the watchfulness of guilt.
Conscious that this said / is perpetually intruding on his mind and that
it monopolizes his heart, he is prudishly solicitous that it may not escape
from his lips.
This disinterestedness of phrase is in general commensurate with self-
ishness of feeling : men old and hackneyed in the ways of the world are
scrupulous avoiders of Egotism.
Of the following Poems a considerable number are styled " Effusions,'
in defiance of Churchill's line
"Effusion on Effusion pour away."^
1 Prom ' An Evening Address to a Nightingale ', by Cuthbert Shaw^
Anderson's British Poets, xi. 564.
'■* ' Why may not Langhorne, simxjle in his lay,
Effusion on Effusion, pour away ? '
The Candidate, 11. 41-2.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1137
I could recollect no title more descriptive of the manner and matter of
the Poems — I might indeed have called the majority of them Sonnets—
but they do not possess that oneness of thought vi^hich I deem indispensible
(sic) in a Sonnet — and (not a very honorable motive perhaps) I was fearful
that the title "Sonnet ''might have reminded my reader of the Poems of the
Rev. W. L. Bowles— a comparison with whom would have sunk me below
that mediocrity, on the surface of which I am at present enabled to float.
Some of the verses allude to an intended emigration to America on the
scheme of an abandonment of individual property.
The Effusions signed C. L. were written by Mr. Charles Lame, of the
India House — independently of the signature their superior merit would
have sufficiently distinguished them. For the rough sketch of Effusion
XVI, I am indebted to Mr. Favell. And the first half of Effusion XV
was written by the Author of " Joan of Arc ", an Epic Poem.
Notes attached to a first draft of the Preface
TO THE First Edition [MS. R']
(i)
I cannot conclude the Preface without expressing my grateful acknow-
ledgments to Mr. Cottle, Bristol, for the liberality with which (with
little probability I know of remuneration from the sale) he purchased the
poems, and the typographical elegance by which he endeavoured to
i-ecommend them, (or) — the liberal assistance which he afforded me, by
the purchase of the copyright with little probability of remuneration from
the sale of the Poems.
[This acknowledgement, which was omitted from the Preface to the
First Edition, was rewritten and included in the ' Advertisement ' to the
' Supplement ' to the Second Edition.]
To Earl Stanhope
A man beloved of Science and of Freedom, these Poems are
respectfully inscribed by
The Author.
[In a letter to Miss Cruikshank (? 1807) {Early Eecollections, 1837, i. 201),
Coleridge maintains that the ' Sonnet to Earl Stanhope ', which was pub-
lished in Poems, 1796 (vide ante, pp. 89, 90), 'was inserted by the fool of
a publisher [Cottle prints ' inserted by Biggs, the fool of a printer 'J in
order, forsooth, that he might send the book and a letter to Earl Stanhope ;
who (to prove that he is not mad in all things) treated both book and
letter with silent contempt.' In a note Cottle denies this statement, and
maintains that the ' book (handsomely bound) and the letter were sent
to Lord S. by Mr. C. himself. It is possible that before the book was
published Coleridge had repented of Sonnet, Dedication, and Letter, and
that the ' handsomely bound ' volume was sent by Cottle and not by
Coleridge, but the ' Dedication ' is in his own handwriting and proves
that he was, in the first instance at least, particeps criminis. See Note by
J. D. Campbell, P.W., 1893, pp. 575, 576.]
CONTENTS PAGE
Monody to Chatterton . 1
To the Rev. V^. J. H. . . . . . • • • . . 12
Songs of the Pixies . ... . . . . . . 15
Lines on the Man of Ross . . . . • . . . ..26
Lines to a beautiful Spring . . . . ^ . . . 28
Epitaph on an Infant . . . 31
COLERIDGE 4 D
on 1, to Bowles 45
on 2, to Burke 46
on 3, to Mercy 47
on 4, to Priestley 48
on 5, to Erskine 49
on 6, to Sheridan . 50
on 1, to Siddons [signed ' C. L.'] 51
on 8, to Koaciusco ......... 52
on 9, to Payette 53
on 10, to Earl Stanliope 54
on 11 ['Was it some sweet device ' — ' C. L.'] . . . .55
on 12 ['Methinks how dainty sweet' — * C. L.'] ... 56
on 13, written at Midnight ['C. L.'] 57
on 14 59
on 15 60
on 16, to an Old Man 61
on 17, to Genevieve 62
on 18, to the Autumnal Moon 63
on 19, to my own heart . 64
on 20, to Schiller 65
on 21, on Brockley Coomb 66
on 22,] To a Priend with an unfinished Poem .... 68
on 23, to the Nightingale 71
on 24, in the manner of Spencer 78
on 25, to Domestic Peace 77
on 26, on a Kiss 78
on 27 80
on 28 : 82
on 29, Imitated from Ossian 84
on 30, Complaint of Ninathoma 86
on 31, from the Welsh 88
on 32, The Sigh 89
on 33, to a Young Ass 91
on 34, to an Infant 94
on 35, written at Clevedon 96
on 36, written in Early Youth 101
Epistle 1, written at Shurton Bars . Ill
Epistle 2, to a Friend in answer to a Melancholy Letter . . .119
Epistle 3, written after a Walk 122
Epistle 4, to the Author of Poems published in Bristol . . .125
Epistle 5, from a Young Lady 129
Religious Musings . 139
III
[A Sheet of Sonnets.]
Collation. — No title; Introduction, pp. [l]-2 ; Text (of Sonnets Nos.
i-xxviii), pp. 3-16. Signatures A. B. B \ [1796.] [8°.
[There is no imprint. In a letter to John Thelwall, dated December 17,
1796 {Letters of S. T. C, 1895, i, 206), Coleridge writes, 'I have sent
you . , . Item, a sheet of sonnets collected by me, for the use of a few
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1139
friends, who payed the printing.' The ' slieef i.s bound up with ti copy
ot Sonnets arid Other poems, by The Rev. W. L. Bowles A. M. Bath,
printed by R. Cruttwell : and sold by C. Dilly, Poultry, London, mdccxcvi.
Fourth Edition,' which was presented to Mrs. Thelwall, Dec. 18, 1796.
At the end of the 'Sonnets' a printed slip (probably a cutting from
a newspaper) is inserted, which contains the lines 'To a Friend who
had declared his intention of Writing no more Poetry' (vide ante, pp.
158, 159). This volume is now in the Dyco Collection, which forms part
of the Victoria and Albert Museum. See P. and D. W., 1877, ii, pp.
375-9, and P. W., 1893, p. 544.]
Contents.— [INTRODUCTION]
The composition of tlie Sonnet has been regulated by Boileau in his Art
of Poetry, and since Boileau, by William Preston, in the elegant preface
to his Amatory Poems : the rules, which they would establish, are founded
on the practice of Petrarch. I have never yet been able to discover either
sense, nature, or poetic fancy in Petrarch's poems ; they appear to me all 5
one cold glitter of heavy conceits and metaphysical abstractions. How-
ever, Petrarch, although not the inventor of the Sonnet, was the first
who made it popular ; and Ms counti-ymen have taken his poems as the
model. Charlotte Smith and Bowles are they who first made the Sonnet
popular among the present English : I am justified therefore by analogy 10
in deducing its laws from their compositions.
The Sonnet then is a small poem, in which some lonely feeling is de-
veloped. It is limited to a particular number of lines, in order that the
reader's mind having expected the close at the place in which he finds it,
may rest satisfied ; and that so the poem may acquire, as it were, a Totality, iz,
— in plainer phrase, may become a Whole. It is confined to fourteen lines,
because as some particular number is necessary, and that particular
number must be a small one, it may as well be fourteen as any other
number. When no reason can be adduced against a thing. Custom is a
sufficient reason for it. Perhaps, if the Sonnet were comprized in less 20
than fourteen lines, it would become a serious Epigram ; if it extended to
more, it would encroach on the province of the Elegy. Poems, in which
no lonely feeling is developed, are not Sonnets because the Author has
chosen to write them in fourteen lines ; they should rather be entitled
Odes, or Songs, or Inscriptions. The greater part of Warton's Sonnets are 2^
severe and masterly likenesses of the style of the Greek emypanf^aTa.
In a Sonnet then we require a developement of some lonely feeling, by
whatever cause it may have been excited ; but those Sonnets appear to me
the most exquisite, in which moral Sentiments, Affections, or Feelings,
are deduced from, and associated with, the scenery of Nature. Such com- 30
positions generate a habit of thought highly favourable to delicacy of
character. They create a sweet and indissoluble union between the intel-
lectual and the material world. Easily remembered from their briefness,
and interesting alike to the eye and the affections, these are the poems
which we can " lay up in our heart, and our soul," and repeat them " when 35
we walk by the way, and when we lie down, and when we rise up ".
Hence the Sonnets of Bowles derive their marked superiority over all
other Sonnets ; hence they domesticate with the heart, and become, as it
were, a part of our identity.
Respecting the metre of a Sonnet, the Writer should consult his own 40
convenience. — Rhymes, many or few, or no rhymes at all — whatever the
chastity of his ear may prefei-, whatever the rapid expression of his feel-
4 D 2
1140 BIBLIOGRAPHY
ings will permit ; — all these things are left at his own disposal. A same-
ness in the final sound of its words is the great and grievous defect of the
45 Italian language. That rule, therefore, which the Italians have estab-
lished, of exactly /oiM- different sounds in the Sonnet, seems to have arisen
from their wish to have as many, not from any dread of finding more. But
surely it is ridiculous to make the defect of a foreign language a reason for
our not availing ourselves of one of the marked excellencies of our own.
50 " The Sonnet (says Preston,) will ever be cultivated by those who write on
tender, pathetic subjects. It is peculiarly adapted to the state of a man
violently agitated by a real passion, and wanting composure and vigor of
mind to methodize his thought. It is fitted to express a momentary burst
of Passion " etc. Now, if there be one species of composition more difficult
55 and artificial than another, it is an English Sonnet on the Italian Model.
Adapted to the agitations of a real passion ! Express momentary bursts
of feeling in it ! I should sooner expect to write pathetic Axes or pour
forth Extempore Eggs and Altars ! ^ But the best confutation of such idle rules
is to be found in the Sonnets of those who have observed them, in their
60 inverted sentences, their quaint phrases, and incongruous mixture of
obsolete and Spenserian words : and when, at last, the thing is toiled and
hammered into fit shape, it is in general racked and tortured Prose rather
than any thing resembling Poetry. Miss Seward, who has perhaps
succeeded the best in these laborious trifles and who most dogmatically
65 insists on what she calls "the sonnet-claim," has written a very in-
genious although unintentional burlesque on her own system, in the
following lines prefixed to the Poems of a Mr. Carey.
" Prais'd be the Poet, who the sonnet-claim.
Severest of the orders that belong
yo Distinct and separate to the Delphic song
Shall reverence, nor its appi'opriate name
Lawless assume : peculiar is its frame —
From him derived, who spurn'd the city throng.
And warbled sweet the rocks and woods among,
►75 Lonely Valclusa ! and that heir of Fame,
Our greater Milton, hath in many a lay
Woven on this arduous model, clearly shewn
That English verse may happily display
Those strict energic measures which alone
80 Deserve the name of Sonnet, and convey
A spirit, force, and grandeur, all their own !
"Anne Seward."
"A spirit, force, and grandeur, all their ownW" — Editor.^
1 The ancient little Wits wrote many poems in the shape of Eggs, Altars,
and Axes. {MS. Note btj S. T. C.)
'^ The title of the volume is ' Sonnets and Odes, by Henry Francis Gary.
Author of an Irregular Ode to General Elliot. London 1787.'
Lines 6-9 of the Sonnet read thus : —
From him deriv'd who shun'd and spurn'd the throng
And warbled sweet, thy Brooks and streams among,
Lonely Valclusa ! and that heir of Fame
Our English Milton-
Line 14 reads : —
A grandeur, grace and spirit all their own.
The Poems were the first publication of ' Dante ' Gary, then a boy of
fifteen, whom Goleridge first met at Muddiford in October, 1816, and
whose translation of the Bivina Commedia he helped to make famous.
1
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1141
[SONNETS]
Sonnet
!• To A Fkiend
'Bereave me not of these delightful Dreams.'— W. L. Bowles.*
II. 'With many a weary step at length I gain.'— R. Southey.
III. To Scotland
' Scotland ! when thinking on each heathy hill.'— C. Lloyd.
IV. To Craig-Millar Castle in which Mary Queen oi' Scots was
CONFINED.
'This hoary labyrinth, the wreck of Time.' — C. Lloyd.
V. To the River Otter
' Dear native Brook I wild Streamlet of the West.'— S. T. Coleridge.
VI. '0 Harmony ! thou tenderest Nurse of Pain.'— W. L. Bowles.
VII. To Evening
' What numerous tribes beneath thy shadowy wing.' — Bamfield.
vm. On Bathing
' When late the trees were stript by winter pale'. — T. Warton.
IX. 'When eddying Leaves begun in whirls to fly.' — Henry Brooks,
{the Author of the Fool of Qualify.)
X. ' We were two pretty Babes, the younger she'. — Charles Lamb.
[Xofe]. Innocence which while we possess it is playful as a babe,
becomes awful, when it departs from us. That is the sentiment
of the line, a fine sentiment, and nobly expressed. — The Editor.
XI. ' I knew a gentle maid I ne'er shall view.' — W. Sotheby.
XII. ' Was it some sweet device of faery land.' — Charles Lamb.
XIII. ' When last I rovVl these winding wood-walks green.' —
XIV. On a Discovery made too late. Charles Lamb.
' Thou bleedest, my poor Heart! and thy distress.' — S.T. Coleridge.
XV, ' Hard by the road, where on that little mound.' — Robert Southey.
XVI. The Negro Slave
' Oh he is worn with toil ! the big drops run.' — Robert Southey'.
XVII. ' Sweet Mercy ! how my very heart has bled.' — S. T. Coleridge.
XVIII. ' Could then the babes from yon unshelter'd cot.' — Thomas Russel.
XIX. 'Mild arch of promise on the evening sky.' — Robert Southey,
XX. ' Oh ! She was almost speechless nor could hold.'— Charles Lloyd.
XXI. 'When from my dreary Home I first mov'd on' — Charles Lloyd.
XXII. ' In this tumultuous sphere for thee unfit.'— Charlotte Smith.
XXIII. ' I love the mournful sober-suited Night.' — Charlotte Smith.
XXIV. ' Lonely I sit upon the silent shore.' — Thomas Dermody.
XXV. ' Oh 1 I could laugh to hear the midnight wind.' — Charles Lamb.
XXVI. ' Thou whose stern spirit loves the awful storm.' — W. L. Bowles.
XXVII. 'Ingratitude, how deadly is thy smart.' — Anna Seward.
xxviii. To the Author of the " Robbers "
'That fearful voice, a famish'd Father's cry.'— S. T. Coleridge,
[At the foot of 1. 14 S. T. C. writes—
' I affirm, John Thelwall ! that the six last lines of this Sonnet to
Schiller are strong and fiery ; and you are the only one who thi n ks
otherwise.— There's ! a spurt of Author-like Vanity for you ! ']
1 The three Sonnets of Bowles arc not in any Edition since the last
quarto pamphlet of his Sonnets. {MS. Note by S. T. C.)
1142 BIBLIOGRAPHY
IV
Ode / ON THE / Departing Year. / By S. T. Coleridge. / lov, lov, u oj «a«a,
Ttt' av fit beivos opOo^aviHas irovos / ^rpoPei, rapacraajv (ppotfuois fcpTjixwis, /. . .
• . . / TO /x€A\oj/ Tj^ei' Kai av jxrjv rax^i vapaiv / k-^av y aX'qdojxavTiv fx ipus. /
^SCHYL. AGAMEM. 1225. / Bristol ; Printed by N. Biggs, / and sold
by J. Parsons, Paternoster Row, London. / 1796. / [4".
Collation. — Title, one leaf, p. [1] ; Dedication, To Thomas Poole of
Stowey, pp. [3]-4 ; Text, pp. [5]-15 ; Lines Addressed to a Young Man of
Fortune who abandoned himself to an indolent and causeless Melancholy
(signed) Si, Z. (fToIevtUge, p. 16. [Signatures— B (p. 5)— D (p. 13),]
Poems, / By / S. T. Coleridge, / Second Edition. / To which are now
added / Poems / By Charles Lamb, / And / Charles Lloyd, / Duplex nobis
vinculum, et amicitiae et similium/ junctarumque Camoonarum ; quod
utinam neque mors / solvat, neque temporis longinquitas ! / GroscoU.
Epist. ad Car. Utenhov. et Ptol. Lux. Tast. / Printed by N. Biggs, / For
J. Cottle, Bristol, and Messrs. /Robinsons, London. / 1797, / [8°.
CoZtoiwn.— Title-page, one leaf, p. [i] ; Half-title, one leaf, Pocms / by /
B. 2r. Coleritige / [followed by Motto as in No. II], pp. [iii]-[iv] ; Contents,
pp. [v]-vi ; Dedication, To the Reverend George Coleridge of Ottery St.
Mary, / Devon. Notus in frates animi paterni. Hor. Carm. Lib. II. 2. /,
pp. [vii]-xii ; Pi'eface to the First Edition, pp. [xiii]-xvi ; Preface to
the Second Edition, pp. [xvii]-xx ; Half-title, ©tre/o9t fAe / ©tpavting
^cav [with motto (5 lines) from Aescliy. Agamem. 1225], one leaf, pp.
■ [l]-[2] ; Argument, pp. [3]-[4] ; Text, pp. [5]-278 ; Errata (four lines)
at the foot of p. 278.
[Carolus Utenhovius (Utenhove, or Uy ttenhove) and Ptolomoeus Luxius
Tasteus were scholar friends of the Scottish poet and historian George
Buchanan (1506-1582), who prefixes some Iambics ' Carolo Utenhovio
F. S.' to his Hexameters ' Franciscanus et Fratres '. In some Elegiacs
addressed to Tasteus and Tevius, in which he complains of his sufferings
from gout and kindred maladies, he tells them that Groscollius (Professor
of Medicine at the University of Paris) was doctoring him with herbs and
by suggestion: — ' Et spe languentem consilioque juvat'. Hence the
three names. In another set of Iambics entitled ' Mutuus Amor ' in which
he celebrates the alliance between Scotland and England he writes : —
Non mortis hoc propinquitas
Non temporis longinquitas
Solvet, fides quod nexuit
Intaminata vinculum.
Hence the wording of the motto. Groscollius is, of course, a mot a
double entente. It is a name and a nickname. The interpretation of the
names and the reference to Buchanan's Hexameters were first pointed out
by Mr. T. Hutchinson in the Athenaeum, Dec. 10, 1898.]
CONTENTS
[Titles of poems not in 1796 are printed in italics.]
Poems by S. T. Coleridge.
page
Dedication vii
Preface to the First Ediiiion xiii
Preface to the Second Edition . xvii
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1143
PAGE
1
17
29
41
Ode to the New Year
Monody on Chatterton
Songs of the Pixies
The Rose
The Kiss ^^
To Ji young Ass ... 45
Domestic Peace 4§
The Sigh . ! . . 49
Epitaph on an Infant 5I
Lines on the Man of Ross 52
to a beautiful Spring ••...... 54
on the Death of a Friend 57
To a Young Lady 61
To a Friend, with an unfinished Poem 65
Sonnets.
\_Inirocluction to the Sonnets
To W. L. Bowles
On a Discovery made too late
On Hope ....
To the River Otter
On Brockly Comb
71-74]
. 75
. 76
77
. 78
79
To an old Man 81
Sonnet ............ 82
To Schiller 83
On the Birth of a Son .......... 85
On first seeing my Infant ......... 87
Ode to Sara 88
Composed at Clevedon ......... 96
On leaving a Place of Residence . . . . . . . .100
On an unfortunate Woman ... ...... 105
Oa observing a Blossom ...... ...... 107
The Hour ivhen v:e shall meet again ....... 109
Lines to C. Lloyd ............ 110
Religious Musings . . . . . . . . .-.117
^oems by Charles Lloyd, pp. [151J-189. Second Edition.
Poems OH The Death of Priscilla Farmer, By her Grandson Charles
Lloyd, pp. [191]-213.
Sonnet ['The piteous sobs that choak the Virgin's breath', signed
S. T. Coleridge], p. 193.
poetns by Charles Lamb of the India-House, pp. [215]-240.
Supplement.
Advertisement. ........... 243
Lines to Joseph Cottle, by S. T. Coleridge, 246
On an Autumnal Evening, by ditto, 249
In the manner of Spencer (sic), by ditto, 256
The Composition of a Kiss, by ditto, 260
To an Infant, by Ditto, 264
On the Christening of a Friend's Child, by ditto, 264
To the Genius of Shakespeare, by Charles Lloyd, . . . .267
Writteii after a Journey into North Wales, by ditto, . . . 270
A Vision of Repentance, by Charles Lamb, 273
1144 BIBLIOGRAPHY
PREFACE TO THE FIRST EDITION
[Pp. [xiii] — xvi.]
Compositions resembling those of the present volume are not unfre-
quently condemned for their querulous Egotism. But Egotism is to be
condemned then only when it offends against Time and Place, as in an
History or an Epic Poem. To censure it in a Monody or Sonnet is almost
5 as absurd as to dislike a circle for being round. Why then write Sonnets
or Monodies ? Because they give me pleasure when perhaps nothing else
could. After the more violent emotions of Sorrow, the mind demands
amusement, and can find it in employment alone ; but full of its late
sufferings, it can endure no employment not in some measure connected
10 with them. Forcibly to turn away our attention to general subjects is
a painful and most often an unavailing effort :
But 0 ! how grateful to a wounded heart
The tale of Misery to impart —
From others' eyes bid artless sorrows flow,
15 And raise esteem upon the base of woe !
Shaw.
The communicativeness of our Nature leads us to describe our own
sorrows ; in the endeavour to describe them, intellectual activity is exerted ;
and from intellectual activity there results a pleasure, which is gradually
20 associated, and mingles as a corrective, with the painful subject of the
description. "True!" (it may be answered) "but how are the Public
interested in your Sorrows or your Descrijjtion ? " We are for ever
attributing personal Unities to imaginary Aggregates. — What is the Public,
but a term for a number of scattered Individuals ? Of whom as many
25 will be interested in these sori'ows, as have experienced the same or
similar. «,
" Holy be the lay,
Which mourning soothes the mourner on his way."
If I could judge of others by myself, I should not hesitate to affirm, that
30 the most interesting passages in our most interesting Poems are those, in
which the Author developes his own feelings. The sweet voice of Cona^
never sounds so sweetly as when it speaks of itself ; and I should almost
suspect that man of an unkindly heart, who could read the opening of the
thii'd book of the Paradise Lost without peculiar emotion. By a law of
35 our Nature, he, Avho labours under a strong feeling, is impelled to seek for
sympathy ; but a Poet's feelings are all strong. Quicquid amet valde amat.
Akenside therefore sj^eaks with philosophical accviracy, when he classes
Love and Poetry, as producing the same effects :
" Love and the wish of Poets when their tongue
^o Would teach to others' bosoms, what so charms
Their own.'' — Pleasures op Imagination.
There is one species of Egotism which is truly disgusting; not that
which leads us to communicate our feelings to others, but that which
* Ossian.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1145
would reduce the feelings of others to an identity with our own. The
Atheist, who exclaims, " pshaw ! " when he glances his eye on the praises 45
of Deity, is an Egotist : an old man, when he speaks contemptuously of
Love- verses is an Egotist: and the sleek Favorites of Fortune are
Egotists, when they condemn all "melancholy, discontented" verses.
Surely, it would be candid not merely to ask whether the poem pleases
ourselves but to consider whether or no there may not be others to whom 50
it is well-calculated to give an innocent pleasure.
I shall only add that each of my readers will, I hope, remember that
these Poems on various subjects, which he reads at one time and under
the influence of one set of feelings, were written at different times and
prompted by very different feelings ; and therefore that the supposed 55
inferiority of one Poem to another may sometimes be owing to the temper
of mind, in which he happens to peruse it.
[Pp. [xvii]-xx.]
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION
I KETUEN my acknowledgments to the different Reviewers for the
assistance, which they have afforded me, in detecting my poetic deficien-
cies. I have endeavoured to avail myself of their remarks : one third of
the former Volume I have omitted, and the imperfections of the republished
part must be considered as errors of taste, not faults of carelessness. My 5
poems have been rightly charged with a profusion of double-epithets, and
a general tui-gidness. I have pruned the double-epithets with no spaxing
hand ; and used my best efforts to tame the swell and glitter both of
thought and diction. This latter fault however had insinuated itself
into my Religious Musings with such intricacy of union, that sometimes 10
I have omitted to disentangle the weed from the fear of snapping the
flower. A third and heavier accusation has been brought against me, that
of obscurity; but not, I think, with equal justice. An Author is obscure
when his conceptions are dim and imperfect, and his language incorrect,
or unappropriate, or involved. A poem that abounds in allusions, 15
like the Bard of Gray, or one that impersonates high and abstract
truths, like CoUins's Ode on the poetical character, claims not to be
popular — but should be acquitted of obscurity. The deficiency is in the
Reader. But this is a charge which every poet, whose imagination is
warm and rapid, must expect from his contemporaries. Milton did not 20
escape it ; and it was adduced with virulence against Gray and Collins.
We now hear no more of it ; not that their poems are better understood
at present, than they were at their first publication ; but their fame is
established ; and a critic would accuse himself of frigidity or inattention,
who should profess not to understand them. But a living writer is yet 25
sub judice ; and if we cannot follow his conceptions or enter into his
feelings, it is more consoling to our pride to consider him as lost beneath,
than as soaring above, us. If any man expect from my poems the same
easiness of style which he admires in a drinking-song, for him I have not
written. Intelligibilia, non intellectum adfero. 30
I expect neither profit nor general fame by my writings ; and I consider
myself as having been amply repayed without either. Poetry has been to
1146 BIBLIOGRAPHY
me its own ^ " exceeding great reward " : it has soothed my afflictions : it
has multiplied and refined my enjoyments ; it has endeared solitude ;
35 and it has given me the habit of wishing to discover the Good and the
Beautiful in all that meets and surrounds me.
There were inserted in my former Edition, a few Sonnets of my Friend
and old School-felloWj Charles Lamb. He has now communicated to me
a complete Collection of all his Poems ; quae qui non prorsus amet, ilium
40 omnes et Virtutes et Veneres odere. My friend Charles Lloyd has
likewise joined me ; and has contributed every poem of his, which he
deemed worthy of preservation. With respect to my own share of the
Volume, I have omitted a third of the former Edition, and added almost
an equal number. The Poems thus added are marked in the Contents by
45 Italics. S. T. C.
Stowey,
May, 1797.
MS. Notes attached to proof sheets of the second Edition.
(a) As neither of us three were present to correct the Press, and as my
handwriting is not eminently distinguished for neatness or legibility,
the Printer has made a few mistakes. The Reader will consult equally
his own convenience, and our credit if before he peruses the volume he
will scan the Table of Errata and make the desired alterations.
Stowey, S. T. Coleridge.
May 1797.
{h) Table of Contents. (N. B. of my Poems) — and let it be printed in
the same manner as Southey's Table of Contents — take care to mark the
neio poems of the Edition by Italics.
Dedication.
Preface to the first Edition.
Refer to the Second Edition.
Ode on the departing Year,
Monody on the death of Chatterton, etc., etc. —
\_MS. B.']
P. [69].
[Half-title] ^DltlUtS, / Attempted in the Manner / Of The / Rev. W. L.
Bowles. / Non ita certandi cupidus, quam propter amorem / Quod te
Imitaki aveo. / Luceet,
[Pp. 71-74.]
INTRODUCTION TO THE SONNETS
[For lines 1-63 vide ante, No. Ill, The Introduction to the ' Sheet of
Sonnets '. Lines 64 to the end are omitted, and the last paragraph runs
thus :
The Sonnet has been ever a favourite species of composition with me ;
but I am conscious that I have not succeeded in it. From a large number
1 Com2)are The Pursuits of Literature, Dialogue 1, lines 50, 55, 56.
The self-supported melancholy Gray
With his high spirit strove the master bard,
And was his own exceeding great reward.
The first Dialogue was published in May 1794. The lines on Gray may
have suggested Coleridge's quotation from Genesis, chap, xv, ver. 1, which
is supplied in a footnote to line 56.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1147
I have retained ten only, as seemed not beneath mediocrity. Whatever
more is said of them, ponamus lucro. S. T. Coleridge.
[Note. In a copy of the Edition of 1797, now in the RoAvfant Library,
S. T. C. comments in a marginal note on the words ' I have never yet been
able to discover sense, nature, or poetic fancy in Petrarch's poems,' &c. —
* A piece of petulant presumption, of which I should be more ashamed if
I did not flatter myself that it stands alone in my writings. The best of
the joke is that at the time I wrote it, I did not understand a word of
Italian, and could therefore judge of this divine Poet only by bald
translations of some half-dozen of his Sonnets.']
[Pp. 243-245.]
ADVEKTISEMENT
I HAVE excepted the following Poems from those, which I had
determined to omit. Some intelligent friends particularly requested it,
observing, that what most delighted me when I was "young in loriting
poetry, would probably best please those who are young in reading poetry :
and a man must learn to be pleased with a subject, before he can yield that
attention to it, which is requisite in order to acquire a just taste." I
however was fully convinced, that he, who gives to the press what he
does not thoroughly approve in his own closet, commits an act of disrespect,
both against himself and his fellow-citizens. The request and the
reasoning would not, therefore, have influenced me, had they not been
assisted by other motives. The first in order of these verses, which I
have thus endeavoured to reprieve from immediate oblivion, was originally
addressed " To the Author of Poems published anonymously, at Bristol.'"
A second edition of these poems has lately appeared with the Author's
name prefixed ; and I could not refuse myself the gratification of seeing
the name of that man among my poems, without whose kindness they
would probably have remained unpublished; and to whom I know
myself greatly and variously obliged, as a Poet, a Man and a Christian.
The second is entitled " An Effusion on an Autumnal Evening ; written
in early youth." In a note to this poem I had asserted that the tale of
Florio in Mr. Eogers' "Pleasures of Memory" was to be found in the
Lochleven of Bruce. I did (and still do) perceive a certain likeness
between the two stories ; but certainly not a sufficient one to justify my
assertion. I feel it my duty, therefore, to apologize to the Author and
the Public, for this rashness ; and my sense of honesty would not have
been satisfied by the bare omission of the note. No one can see more
clearly the littleness and futility of imagining plagiarisms in the works of
men of Genius ; but nemo omnibus horis sapit ; and my mind, at the time of
writing that note, was sick and sore with anxiety, and weakened through
much suffering. I have not the most distant knowledge of Mr. Rogers,
except as a correct and elegant Poet. If any of my readers should know
him personally, they would oblige me by informing him that I have
expiated a sentence of unfounded detraction, by an unsolicited and
self-originating apology.
Having from these motives re-admitted two, and those the longest of
the poems I had omitted, I yielded a passport to the three others, [pp.
256 262 264] which were recommended by the greatest number of votes.
There are some lines too of Lloyd's and Lamb's in this Appendix. They
had been omitted in the former part of the volume, partly by accident ;
1148 BIBLIOGRAPHY
but I have reason to believe that the Authors regard them, as of inferior
merit ; and they are therefore rightly placed, where they will receive some
beauty from their vicinity to others much worse.
VI
Feaks in Solitude, / Written in 1798, during the Alarm of an Invasion. /
To which are added, / France, an Ode ; / And / Frost at Midnight. / By
S. T. Coleridge. / London : / Printed for J. Johnson, in St. Paul's Church-
yard. / 1798. [4»,
Collation. — Half-title, Fears in Solitude, . . .Frost at Midnight, (six lines)
[Price One Shilling and Sixpence.], one leaf, unpaged ; Title, one leaf, un-
paged; Text, pp. [l]-23; Advertisement of 'Poems, by W. Cowper', p. [24].
VII
The / PiccoLOMiNi, / or the / First Part of Wallenstein, / A Drama / In
Five Acts. / Translated From The German Of / Frederick Schiller / By /
S. T. Colekidge. / London :/ Printed for T. N. Longman and 0. Eees,
Paternoster Eow. / 1800. / [8°.
Collation. — Half-title, Translation from a Manuscript Copy attested by
the Author / The Piccolomini, or the First Part of Wallenstein. / Printed
by G. Woodfall, Pater-noster Eow /, one leaf, unpaged; Title, one leaf,
unpaged ; Preface of the Translator, pp. [i]-ii ; two pages of Advertise-
ments commencing with : Plays just published, etc. ; one leaf unpaged ;
on the reverse Dramatis Personae ; Text, pp. [1]-214 ; In the Press, and
speedily will be pnhlisJied, From the German of Schiller, The Death of
Wallenstein ; Also Wallenstein's Camp, a Prelude of One Act to the
former Dramas ; with an Essay on the Genius of Schiller. By S. T.
Coleridge. N.B. The Drama will be embellished with an elegant Portrait
of Wallenstein, engraved by Chapman, pp. [215]-[216].
VIII
The / Death / of / Wallenstein. A Tragedy / In Five Acts. / Translated
from the German of/ Frederick Schiller, / By / S. T. Coleridge./
London : / Printed for T. N. Longman and 0. Eees, Paternoster Eow, / By
G. Woodfall, No, 22, Paternoster-Roiv. / 1800. / [8".
Collation. — Title, one leaf, unpaged ; General Title, Wallenstein. / A
Drama / In Two Parts. / Translated, &c., id siqjra, one leaf, unpaged ;
Preface of the Translator, two leaves, unpaged ; on reverse of second leaf
Dramatis Personae; Text, pp. [1]-157 ; The Imprint, Prinfedhy G. Woodfall,
No. 22, Paternoster-Row, London, is at the foot of p. 157 ; Advertisement of
' Books printed by T. N. Longman ', &c., p. [158].
[The Frontispiece (sometimes attached to No. VII) is an engraving
in stipple of Wallenstein, by J. Chapman.]
IX
^oems, / By / S. T. Coleridge. / Felix curarum, &c. (six lines as on title
of No. II) . Third edition. / London : / Printed by N. Biggs, Crane-Court,
Fleet-street, / For T. N. Longman and 0. Eees, Pater-/Noster-Eow. /
1803. / [8".
Collation. — Title, one leaf, p. [i] ; Contents, pp. [iii]-[iv] ; Preface, pp.
[v]-xi; Text, pp. [l]-202 ; The Imprint, Biggs, Printer, Crane-Court,
Fleet-street, is at the foot of p. 202.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1149
[The Preface consists of the Preface to the First and Second Editions,
as reprinted in No. IV, with the following omissions from that to the Second
Edition, VIZ. Lines 1-5, and Lines 37-45. The Preface to the First Edition
(pp. [v]-viii) is signed S. T. C. The Preface to the Second Edition (pp. ix-
xi) has no heading, but is marked off by a line from the Preface to the
First Edition.
The Third Edition contains all the poems published in the First and
Second Editions except (1) To the Kev. W. J. H. (1796); (2) Sonnet to
Kosciusko (1796) ; (3) Written after a Walk (1796) ; (4) From a Young
Lady (1796) ; (5) On the Christening of a Friend's Child (1797) ; (6)
Introductory Sonnet to C. Lloyd's ' Poems on the Death of Priscilla Farmer'
(1797). The half-title to the Sonnets, p. [79], omits the words ' Attempted
in the Manner, &c. (see No. V).
The Introduction to the Sonnets is i-eprinted on pp. 81-4, verbatim
from the Second Edition.]
Poems, / By / S. T. Coleridge, Esq. / [8°.
Collation. — Half-title (as above), one leaf, p. [1] ; The Imprint, Law and
Gilbert, Printers, St. John's-Square, London, is at the foot of p. [2] ;
Text, pp. [3]-16 ; The Imprint, Printed by Law and Gilbert, St. John's
Square, London, is at the foot of p. 16 [n. d. ? 1812].
Contents. —
Fears in Solitude, pp. [3]-9 : France, an Ode, pp. 10-13 : Frost at Mid-
night, pp. 14-16.
[The three poems which form the contents of the Pamphlet were
included in the Poetical Eegister for 1808-1809 which was reissued in 1812.
The publishers were F. G. and S. Eivington, the printers Law and Gilbert,
St. John's Square, Clerkenwell. The type of the pamphlet is the type of
the Poetical Register, but the poems were set up and reprinted as a distinct
issue. There is no record of the transaction, or evidence that the
pamphlet was placed on the market. It was probably the outcome of a
private arrangement between the author and the publisher of the Poetical
Begister.']
XI
Remorse. / A Tragedy, / In Five Acts. / Bij S. T. Coleridge. / Remorse
is as the heart, in which it grows : / If that be gentle, it drops balmy
dews / Of true repentance ; but if proud and gloomy, / It is a poison-
tree, that pierced to the inmost / Weeps only tears of poison ! / Act I.
Scene I. / London : / Printed for W. Pople, 67, Chancery Lane. / 1813. /
Price Three Shillings. / [8°.
Collation.— T\i\Q, one leaf, pp. [i]-[ii]; The Imprint, W. Pople, Printer, 67,
Chancery Lane, is at the foot of the Reverse ; Preface, pp. [iii]-viii ; Pro-
logue, pp. [ix]-[x] ; Dramatis Personae, p. [xi] ; Text, pp. [l]-72; The
Imprint, W. Pople, Printer, 67, Chancery Lane, London, is at the foot of
p. 72.
XII
Remorse, &c. (as in No. XI) ; ^tian'H (iHUitton. / London : / Printed for
W. Pople, 67, Chancery Lane. / 1813. / Price Three Shillings. / {
Collation.— Title, one leaf, pp. [i]-[ii] ; The Imprint, W. Pople, Printer, 67.
Chancery Lane, is at the foot of p. [ii] ; Preface, pp. [iii]-vi ; Prologue, pp
[vii]-[viii]; Dramatis Personae, p. [ix] ; Text, pp. [l]-73 ; Appendix, pp
[75]-78 ; The Imprint, W. Pople, Printer, 67, Chancery Lane, London, is
at the foot of p. 78.
1150 BIBLIOGRAPHY
XIII
Remorse, &c, (as in No. XI) ; ^f)irB dEBittOtt. / London : Printed for
W. Pople, 67, Chancery Lane. / 1813. / [8".
For collation vide supra, No. XII.
XIV
Sibylline Leaves : / A / dollectton oi poentS. / By / S. T. Coleridge,
Esq. / London : / Rest Tenner, 23, Paternoster Rovi^. / 1817. / [8°.
CoZZaiiow.— Half-title, one leaf, .Sibsllitte ILeafaeg. / By / S. T. Coleridge
Esq. /, unpaged ; Title, one leaf, unpaged ; The Imprint, S. Curtis, Printer,
Camberwell, is at the foot of the Reverse of the Title ; Preface, pp. [i]-iii ;
'Time, Real and Imaginary,' 'The Raven,' 'Mutual Passion,' pp. v-x ;
Errata, pp. [xi]-[xii] ; Half-title, The Rime / Of The / Ancient Mariner /
In Seven Parts, p. [1] ; Motto from T. Burnet, Archceol. Phil., p. 68,
p. [2] ; Text, pp. 3-303 ; The Imprint, Printed by John Evans & Co. St.
John-Street, Bristol, is at the foot of p. [304].
[Signatvires B-U are marked Vol. ii, i. e. Vol. ii of the Biographia Literaria.
The printer's bills, which are in my possession, show that in the first
instance the Poems were reckoned as Volume ii, and that, in 1816, when
the prose work had grown into a second volume, as Volume iii. The entire
text of the second volume, afterwards entitled Sihylline Leaves, with the ex-
ception of the preliminary matter, pp. [i]-[xii]. was printed by John Evans
& Co. of Bristol — signatures B-G in November- December 1814, and sig-
natures H-U between January and July 1815. The unbound sheets,
which were held as a security for the cost of printing &c., and for money
advanced, by W. Hood of Bristol, John Matthew Gutch, and others, were
redeemed in May 1817 by a London publisher. Rest Fenner, and his
partner the Rev. Samuel Curtis of Camberwell. The Biographia Literaria
was published in July and Sibylline Leaves in August, 1817. See note by
J. D. Campbell in P. W., 1893, pp. 551, 552.]
PREFACE
The following collection has been entitled Sibylline Leaves, in allusion
to the fragmentary and widely scattered state in which they have been
long suffered to remain. It contains the whole of the author's poetical
compositions, from 1793 to the present date, with the exception of a few
works not yet finished, and those published in the first edition of his
juvenile poems, over which he has no controul.^ They may be divided
into three classes : First, A selection from the Poems added to the second
and third editions, together with those originally published in the
Lyrical Ballads,^ which after having remained many years out of print,
have been omitted by Mr. Wordsworth in the recent collection of all his
minor poems, and of course revert to the author. Second, Poems pub-
lished at very different periods, in various obscure or perishable journals,
etc., some with, some without the writer's consent ; many imperfect, all
incorrect. The third and last class is formed of Poems which have
1 The ' Eolian Harp ' , with the title ' Effusion xxxv. Composed August
20, 1795, at Clevedon, Somersetshire', was first published in 1796, and
included as 'Composed at Clevedon' in 1797 and 1803. It is possible that
it may have been originally printed in a newspaper.
2 The fourth ind last edition of the Lyrical Ballads was issued in 1805.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1151
hitherto remained in manuscript. The whole is now presented to the
reader collectively, with considerable additions and alterations, and as
perfect as the author's judgment and powers could render them.
In my Literary Life, it has been mentioned that, with the exception of
tills preface, the Sibylline Leaves have been printed almost two years ;
and the necessity of troubling the reader with the list of errata ^ [forty-
seven in number] which follows this preface, alone induces me to refer
again to the circumstances, at the risk of ungenial feelings, from the
recollection of its worthless causes.^ A few corrections of later date have
been added. — Henceforward the author must be occupied by studies
of a very different kind.
Ite hinc, Camcen^ ! Vos quoque ite, suaves,
Dulces Camoen^ ! Nam (fatebimur verum)
Dulces fuistis ! — Et tamen meas chartas
Eevisitote : sed pudenter et rare !
Virgil, Cataled. vii. ^
At the request of the friends of my youth, who still remain my friends,
and who were pleased with the wildness of the compositions, I have
added two school-boy poems^with a song modernized with some ad-
ditions from one of our elder poets.* Surely, malice itself will scarcely
attribute their insertion to any other motive, than the wish to keep alive
the recollections from early life. — I scarcely knew what title I should
prefix to the first. By imaginary Time,' I meant the state of a school-
boy's mind when, on his return to school, he projects his being in his
day dreams, and lives in his next holidays, six months hence : and this I
contrasted with real Time.
CONTENTS
[Poems first published in 1796 and in 1797 are marked with an as-
terisk. Poems first published in 1817 are italicized. N.B. The volume
was issued without any Table of Contents or Index of First Lines.]
PAGE
Time, Real and Imaginary : an Allegory v
The Raven . . vi
Mutual Passion ix
The Rime of the Ancient Mariner [with the marginal glosses] . 3
The Foster-Mother's Tale 41
1 The List numbers thirty, and of these not more than twenty are
strictly speaking Errata. Of the remainder the greater number are
textual corrections, emendations, and afterthoughts.
2 The allusion is to the prolonged and embittered controversy between
Coleridge and his friends at Bristol, who had printed his works and
advanced him various sums of money on the security of the sheets as
printed and the future sale of the works when published. They were
angry with him for postponing completion of these works, and keeping
them out of their money, and he was naturally and reasonably indig-
nant at the excessive sum charged for paper and printing. The fact
was that they had done and intended to do him a kindness, but that in
so far as it was a business transaction he suffered at their hands.
^ The title of these Iambic lines is 'Relictis Aliis Studiis Philosophiam
Epicuream amplectitur '.
* Ben Jonson, vide ante, p. 1118. ^ yide ante, pp. 419, 420.
1152 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Half-title page
Poems / Occasioned by Political Events / Or / Feelings connected
WITH them [47]
Woi'dsworth's sonnet beginning 'When I have borne in memory
what has tamed ' is printed on [48]
*Ode to the Departing Year [Half-Title] [49]
France : An Ode .......... 59
Fears in Solitude . .64
Recantation. Illustrated in the Story of the Mad Ox .... 75
Parliamentary Oscillators 83
Half-title
JFirt, jFamine, attH Slaughter. / A War Eclogue. / With / An
Apologetic Preface / [87]
Mottoes from Claudian and Ecclesiasticus ...... [88]
[An Afolooetio Preface ] 89
Fire, Famine and Slaughter Ill
Half-title
LoVE-PoEMS [117]
Motto (eleven lines) from ' Petrarch ' [118]
Love 119
Lewti, or the Circassian Love-chant 124
The Picture, or the Lover's Resolution 128
The Night-Scene : A Dramatic Fragment 136
*"To an Unfortunate Woman, WJiom the Author had known in the days
of her Innocence . , . . . . . . . .141
To an Unfortunate Woman at the Theatre 142
Lines composed in a Concert-room 144
The Keep-salie 146
To a Lady, ivith Falconer's ' Shipivreck '....... 148
To a Young Lady, On her Recovery from a Fever ..... 150
Something Childish, but very Natural. Written in Germany . . 152
Home-sick. Written in Germany ....... 153
Answer to a Child's Question 154
The Visionary Hope . . . . . . . . . .155
TJie Happy Hushand. A Fragment ....... 157
Recollections of Love . . . , . . . . . .159
On Re-visiting the Sea-Shore, After Long Absence, Under strong
medical recommendation not to hathe . . . . . .161
Half-title
' Meditative Poems / in / Blank Verse ' .
Motto (eight lines) from Schiller ....
Hymn Before Sunrise, in the Vale of Chamouny
Lines Writteji in the Album at Elhingerode, in the Harts Forest
*0n observing a Blossom On the 1st February, 1796
*The Eolian Harp, Composed at Clevedon, Somersetshire .
*Reflections On having left a Place of Retirement
*To the Rev. George Coleridge, Of Ottery St. Mary, Devon. With some
Poems ........
Inscription For a Fou7itai7i on a Heath
A Tombless Epitaph .......
This Lime-tree Bower my Prison ....
[163]
[164]
165
170
173
175
178
182
186
187
189
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1153
To a Friend Who had declared his intention of icriting no more Poetrxj . 194
To -^ Gentleman. Composed on the night after his recitation of a Poem
on the Qrowth of an Individual Mind I97
The Nightingale ; a Conversation Poem 204
Frost at Midnight 210
Half-title
Ef)E / ^f)W ffivafacs / •. . . [215]
The Three Graves. A Fragment of a Sexton's Tale . . .217
Half-title
Odes / and / Miscellaneous Poems [236]
Dejection : An Ode .......... 237
Ode to Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire, On the 34th stanza in her
' Passage over Mount Gothard ' 244
Ode to Tranquillity 249
*To a Young Friend, On his j^roposing to Domesticate with the Author.
Composed in 1796 251
Lines To W. L., Esq., while he sang a song to PurceU's Music . . . 255
Addressed to a Young Man of Fortune Who abandoned himself to an
indolent and causeless Melanchohj 256
*Sonnet to the Eiver Otter 257
*Sonnet. Composed on a journey homeward ; the Author having received
intelligence of the birth of a Son, September 20, 1796 . . . 258
*Sonnet, To a Friend who asked, hotu I felt ivhen the Nurse fi'ist piresented
my Infant to me . . . . . . . . . . 259
The Virgin's Cradle-Hymn. Copied from a Print of the Virgin,
in a Catholic village in Germany 260
Epitaph, on an Infant. ['Its balmy lips the Infant blest.'] . . 261
Melancholy. A Fragment . . . . . . . . 262
Tell's Birth-place. Imitated from Stolberg ...... 263
A Christmas Carol 265
Human Life. On the Denial of Immortality. A Fragment. . . . 268
An Ode to the Rain. Composed before dayligJit [etc.] .... 270
The Visit of the Gods. Imitated from Schiller 274
America to Great Britain. Written in America, in the year 1810. [By
Washington Allston, the Painter.] 276
Elegy, Imitated from one of Akenside's Blank- verse Inscriptions . 279
The Destiny of Nations. A Vision , . 281
XV
A Hebrew Dirge, / Chaunted in the Great Synagogue, / St. James's
Place, Aldgate, / On the / Day of the Funeral of her Royal Highness /
The / Princess Charlotte. / By Hyman Hurwitz, / Master of the Royal
Academy, / Highgate : / With a Translation in / English Verse, By
S. T. Coleridge, Esq. / London : / Printed by H. Barnett, 2, Si. James's Place,
Aldgate; / And Sold by T. Boosey, 4, Old Broad Street; / Lackington,
Allen, and Co. Finsbury Square ; / Briggs and Burton, 156, Leadenhall
Street ; and / H. Barnett, Hebrew Bookseller, 2, St. James's / Place,
Aldgate. / 1817. [8°-
CoWatton.— Half-title, piiD' nrp / A Hebrew Dirge. /, pp. [l]-[2] ;
Title p [S~\ • Text, pp. [4]-13. The text of the translation is printed on
pp. 5, 7, 9, 11, and 13.
COLEKIDGB 4) E
1154 BIBLIOGRAPHY
XVI
Chkistabel : / Kubla Khan, / A Vision ; / The Pains of Sleep. / By /
S. T. CoLEEiDGE, Esq. / London : Printed For John Murray, Albemarle-
Street, / By William Bulmer and Co. Cleveland-Row, / St. James's. /
1816. / _^ [80.
Collation. — Half-title, one leaf, CTfjtistabfl, &c., pp. i-ii ; Title, one leaf,
pp. iii-iv ; Preface, pp. [v]-vii ; Second half-title, Christabel. /Part 1,
pp. [l]-[2] ; Text, pp. [3]-48 ; ' milbia ltf)an : / or / A Vision in a Dream ' :
Half-title, one leaf, pp. [49]-[50] ; ' Of the / Fragment of Kubla Khan ', pp.
[51]-54 ; Text, pp. [55]-58 ; ' Z\)t ^pSatttS of ^Ictp ' : Half-title, pp. [59]-[60];
Text, pp. 61-64 ; The Imprint, London : Printed by W. Bulmer and Co. /
Cleveland-row, St. James's. /, is at the foot of p. 64.
[The pamphlet (1816) was issued 'price 4s. Qd. seioecl'. The cover was
of brown paper.]
XVII
Christabel, &c. / By S. T. Coleridge, Esq. / Second Edition. /
London : / Printed For John Murray, Albemarle-Street, / By William
Bulmer and Co. Cleveland-Row, / St. James's. / 1816. / [8°.
CoUaiion.— Vide No. XVI.
[The half-title, Christabel, is in Gothic Character.]
XVIII
Christabel, &c. / By / S. T. Coleridge, Esq. / Third Edition. /
London : / Printed For John Murray, Albemarle-Street, / By William
Bulmer and Co. Cleveland-Row, / St. James's. / 1816. / [8°.
Collation.— Vide No. XVI.
[The half-title, Christabel, is in Gothic Character.]
XIX
Zapolya : A / Christmas tale, / In Two Parts : / 2Cfj0 ^relulie /
Entitled / "The Usurpers' Fortune;" And / S^fje Sequel / Entitled /
" The Usurper's Fate." / By / S. T. Coleridge, Esq. /London: Printed
for Rest Fenner, Paternoster Row. / 1817. / [8».
Collation. — Half-title, Zapolya, one leaf; Title, one leaf; Advertise-
ment, one leaf ; Characters, one leaf ; Four leaves unpaged ; Text,
Prelude, pp. [1]-31 ; Additional Characters, p. [34]; Zapolya (headed,
SEsurpation dEnicil ; / or / She Comes Again./), pp. [35]-128. The imprint,
S. Curtis, Camberwell Press, is at the foot of p. 128. Eight pages of
advertisements dated September, 1817, are bound up with the volume
as issued in a brown paper cover.
XX
The / Poetical Works / Of / S. T. Coleridge, / Including the Dramas
of / Wallenstein, Remorse, and Zapolya. / In three Volumes. / Vol. I. /
[Vol. II, &c.] London: / William Pickering. / mdcccxxviii. / [8°.
Collation.— Vol. I. Half-title, one leaf, The / Poetical Works / of /
S. T. Coleridge. / Vol, I. /, p. [i] ; Title, one leaf, p. [iii] ; The Imprint,
Thomas White, Printer, / Johnson's Court. /, is at the foot of p. [iv] ;
Contents, Volume I, Volume II, Volume III, pp. [v]-x; Preface, To the
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1155
First and Second Editions, pp. [l]-6 ; Half-title, one leaf, Juvenile Poems,
p. [7] ; Text, pp. [9]-353 ; Tlie Imprint, Thomas White, Printer, / Crane
Court. /, below the figure of a girl watering flowers surmounted by the
motto TE FAVENTE VIKEBO, is in the centre of p. [554]. [A vignette
and double wreath of oak and bay leaves is in the centre of the title-page
of Vols. I, II, III.]
Vol. II. Half-title, one leaf; Title, one leaf, with Imprint at the foot of
the Reverse, unpaged ; Half-title, The Rime / Of / The Ancient Mariner. /
In Seven Parts. /, p. [1] ; Motto from T. Burnet, in centre of p. [2] ; Text,
pp. [3]-370 ; The Imprint, Thomas White, Printer, / Johnson's Court./, is
at the foot of p. 370.
Vol. III. Half-title, one loaf ; Title, one leaf ; The Imprint, Thomas
White, Printer, / Johnson's Court. /, is at the foot of the Reverse,
unpaged ; Half-title, The / Piccolomini, / Or / The First Part
of Wallenstein. / A Drama. / Translated from the German of Schiller/,
p. [1] ; Preface of the Translator, p. [3] ; Text, pp. [5]-428 ; The Imprint
Thomas White, Printer / Johnson's Court./, is at the foot of p. 428.
[PP- [l]-6]
PREFACE
[The Preface is the same as that of 1803.]
CONTENTS
Volume I
Juvenile Poems
Genevieve ......
Sonnet to the Autumnal Moon
Time, Real and Imaginary. An Allegory
Monody on the Death of Chatterton
Songs of the Pixies
The Raven ......
Absence. A Farewell Ode
Lines on an Autumnal Evening
The Rose .
The Kiss .
To a Young Ass
Domestic Peace
The Sigh .
Epitaph on an Infant ['Ere Sin could blight']
Lines written at the King's-Arms, Ross
Lines to a beautiful Spring in a Village
On a Friend who died of a Frenzy-fever induced by calumnious
reports
To a Young Lady with a Poem on the French Revolution
Sonnet I. My heart has thanked thee, Bowles
II. As late I lay in Slumber's Shadowy Vale
III. Though roused by that dark Vizir Riot rude
IV. When British Freedom for an happier land
V. It was some Spirit, Sheridan !
4 E 3
[91
10
11
12
19
25
28
30
35
37
39
41
42
43
44
46
48
51
54
55
56
57
58
1156 BIBLIOGRAPHY
PAGE
Sonnet VI. 0 what a loud and fearful Shriek 59
,, VII. As when far ofP .
60
„ YIIL Thou gentle Look ....
61
,, IX. Pale Eoamer through the Night .
62
,, X. Sweet Mercy ! . . . .
63
,, XI. Thou bleedest, my Poor Heart
64
„ XII. To the Author of The Eobbers
65
Lines, composed while climbing Brockley Coomb
66
Lines in the Manner of Spenser
67
Imitated from Ossian
70
The Complaint of Ninathoma ....
72
Imitated from the Welsh .....
73
To an Infant
74
Lines in answer to a Letter from Bristol .
76
To a Friend in Answer to a melancholy Letter
82
Religious Musings
84
The Destiny of Nations. A Vision .
. 104
Sibylline Leaves
Half-title
I. Poems Occasioned By Political Events or / Feelings Connected
WITH Them [127]
Motto — fourteen lines — ' When I have borne in memory what has
tamed ', Wordsworth [128]
Ode to the Departing Year ....
131
France, an Ode ......
139
Fears in Solitude
144
Fire, Famine, and Slaughter ....
155
Half-title
II. Love Poems
[159]
Motto — eleven lines of a Latin Poem by Petrarch
[160]
Love
161
Lewti, or the Circassian Love-chaunt
167
The Picture, or the Lover's Resolution
171
The Night Scene, a Dramatic Fragment .
179
To an Unfortunate Woman ....
184
To an Unfortunate Woman at the Theatre
186
Lines composed in a Concert Room .
188
The Keepsake
191
To a Lady, with Falconer's Shipwreck
194
To a Young Lady on her recovery from a Fever
196
Something Childish, but very Natural
198
Home-sick : written in Germany
200
Answer to a Child's Question ....
202
The Visionary Hope
203
The Happy Husband .....
205
Recollections of Love
207
On revisiting the Sea-shore
209
Half-title
III. Meditative Poems. / In Blank Verse .
[211]
Motto— eight lines (translated) from Schiller .
[212]
Hymn before Sun-rise, in the Vale of Chamouny
213
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1157
of writinff no mor
the nieht after his
Lines written in an Album at Elbingerode, in the Hartz Forest
On Observing a Blossom on the First of February
The Eolian Harp ;
Reflections on having left a place of Eetirement
To the Rev. George Coleridge .
Inscription for a Fountain on a Heath
A Tombless Epitaph
This Lime-tree Bower my Prison
To a Friend who had declared his intention
Poetry ......
To a Gentleman [Wordsworth] composed on
recitation of a Poem on the growth of an individual mind
[The Nightingale ; a Conversation Poem ,
Frost at Midnight
Half-title
The Three Graves
Half-title
Odes / And / Miscellaneous Poems .
Dejection, An Ode ....
Ode to Georgiana Duchess of Devonshire
Ode to Tranquillity
To a Young Friend, on his proposing to domesticate with the Author
Lines to W. L., Esq., while he sang a song to Purcell's Music
Addressed to a Young Man of Fortune
Sonnet To the River Otter
Composed on a journey homeward
of a Son
— To a Friend
after
the Infant blest ']
The Virgin's Cradle Hymn
Epitaph on an Infant. [ ' Its )}almy lips
Melancholy, A Fragment .
Toll's Birth-place ....
A Christmas Carol . . . •
Human Life .....
The Visit of the Gods
Elegy, imitated from Akenside
Half-title
Kubla Khan : / Or, / A Vision In A Dream
Of The Fragment Of Kubla Khan .
Kubla Khan ......
[The Pains of Sleep
Apologetic Preface to " Fire, Famine, and Slaughter" .
END OF VOL. I
Volume II
Half-title
The Rime / of / The Ancient Mariner. / In Seven Parts./
Motto (From T. Burnet, Archceol. Phil., p. 68) .
The Ancient Mariner. Part I
Part II
Part III
Part IV
hearing of the birtl
PAGE
218
221
223
227
231
235
237
239
244
247
253]
261
[265]
[267J ,
[287]
289
296
300
302
306
307
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
317
320
321
324
[327]
[329]
[332]
334]
337
[1]
[2]
8
12
17
1158 BIBLIOGRAPHY
PAGE
The Ancient Mariner. Part V . . . . . . . 21
Part VI 27
Part VII 33
Half-title
Christabel [39]
Preface [41]
Christabel. Part I 43
Conclusion to Part I 56
Part II 59
Conclusion to Part II 73
Half-title
Prose in Rhyme : Or, / Epigrams, Moralities, and Things / Without
a Name [75]
Mottoes :— ^ , , , < „
Epais d(i XaKrjBpos eraipos.
In many ways does the full heart reveal
The presence of the love it would conceal ;
But in far more th' estranged heart lets know,
The absence of the love, which yet it fain would shew.
Duty surviving Self-love [77]
Song. [' Tho' veiled in spires,' &c,] . . . . " . . . 78
Phantom or Fact ? A Dialogue in Verse ...... 79
Work without Hope 81
Youth and Age 82
A Day-dream. [' My eyes make pictures,' &c.] .... 84
To a Lady, offended by a sportive observation . . ... 86
Reason for Love's Blindness ........ 86
Lines suggested by the Last Words of Berengarius .... 87
The Devil's Thoughts 89
The Alienated Mistress 93
Constancy to an Ideal Object 94
The Suicide's Argument 96
The Blossoming of the Solitary Date-ti'ee 97
Fancy in Nubibus 102
The Two Founts 103
Prefatory Note to the Wanderings of Cain 105
The Wanderings of Cain . 109
Half-title
Remorse. / A Tragedy. / In Five Acts./ [119]
Remorse. A Tragedy , 121
Appendix ........... [232]
Half-title
Zapolya:/ A Christmas Tale. /In Two Parts [237]
Hap TTvpl XPV TOiavTa Xiyeiv ■^(^e.iixwvos Iv upa
Apud Athenwum,
Advertisement ■ [238]
Part I. The Prelude / Entitled / " The Usurper's Fortune."/ . [241]
Part II. The Sequel / Entitled / " The Usurper's Fate " . • 274
Volume III
The Piccolomini, / Or / The First Part of Wallenstein. / A Drama. /
Translated from the Grerman of Schiller / . . . . 1
The / Death of Wallenstein. / A Tragedy, / In Five Acts / . . 249
^
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1159
XXI
The / Poetical Works / Of / S. T. Coleridge, / Including the Dramas of /
Wallenstein, Remorse, and Zapolya. / In Three Volumes. /Vol. I, Vol.
II, &c. / London : William Pickering. / mdcccxxix. / ' rgo.
Collation.— \o\. I. Title, one leaf, p. [iii] ; The Imprint, Thomas
White, Printer, / Johnson's Court. /, is at the foot of p. [iv] ; Contents,
pp. [v]-x ; Preface, pp. [l]-7 ; Half-title, Juvenile Poems, p. [9] ; Text'
pp. [ll]-353 ; The Imprint, Thomas White, &c., below a figure of a girl
as in No. XX, is in the centre of p. 354.
[The Half-title and Mottoes are the same as in Vol. I of 1828, No. XX.]
Vol. II. Title, one leaf; The Imprint, Thomas White, Printer, / John-
son's Court. /, is at the foot of the Reverse, unpaged ; Half-title, The
Rime / of / The Ancient Mariner. / In Seven Parts. /, p. [1] ; Motto from
T. Burnet, Archccol. Phil., p. 68, p. [2] ; Text, pp. [3]-394 ; The Imprint,
Thomas White, &c., is at the foot of p. 394.
[The Half-titles and Mottoes are the same as in Vol. II of 1828, No. XX.]
Vol. III. For Collation see Vol. Ill of 1828, No. XX.
[The Title-page of this edition (Vols. I, II, III) is ornamented with the
Aldine Device, and the Motto, Aldi / Discip. / Anglvs./]
PREFACE
The Preface is the same as that of 1803 and 1828, with the addition of the
following passage (quoted as a foot-note to the sentence — ' I have pruned
the double-epithets with no sparing hand ; and used my best efforts to
tame the swell and glitter both of thought and diction.') — ' Without any
feeling of anger, I may yet be allowed to express some degree of surprize,
that after having run the critical gauntlet for a certain class of faults,
which I had, viz. a too ornate, and elaborately poetic diction, and nothing
having come before the judgement-seat of the Reviewers during the long
interval, I should for at least seventeen years, quarter after quarter, have
been placed by them in the foremost rank of the 2}'>'oscribecl, and made to
abide the brunt of abuse and ridicule for faults directly opposite, viz.
bald and prosaic language, and an affected simplicity both of matter and
manner — faults which assuredly did not enter into the character of my
compositions. — Literary Life, i, 51. Published 1817.' In the Biog. Lit.
(loc. cit.) the last seven lines of the quotation read as follows — 'judgement-
seat in the interim, I should, year after year, quarter after quarter, month
after month (not to mention sundry petty periodicals of still quicker revolu-
tion, ' or weekly or diurnal ') have been for at least seventeen years consecut-
ively dragged forth by these into the foremost rank of the proscribed, and
forced to abide the brunt of abuse, for faults directly opposite, and which
I certainly had not. How shall I explain this ? '
Contents. — The Contents of Vols. I and III are identical with the Con-
tents of Vols. I and III of 1828 (No. XX) : A ' Song ' (Tho' veiled in spires
of myrtle wreath), p. 78, and ' The Alienated Mistress : A Madrigal '
(If Love be dead, &c.), p. 93 of Vol. II, 1828, are omitted in Vol. II of 1829 ;
and 'The Allegoric Vision,' 'The Improvisatore, or John Anderson, My
Jo, John' [New Thoughts on old Subjects], and 'The Garden of Boccaccio '
are inserted in Vol. II of 1829 ; between ' The Wanderings of Cain ' and
'Remorse' pp. 116-42. The text of 1829, which J. D. Campbell followed
in P.W., 1893, differs from that of 1828.
1160 BIBLIOGRAPHY
XXII
The / Poetical Works / Of / Coleridge, Shelley, and Keats. / Complete
in One Volume. / Paris / Published by A. and W. Galignani / No. 18,
Rue Vivienne / 1829. / [8°.
Collation. — General half-title, one leaf; The imprint. Printed by Jules
Didot Senior, / Printer to His Majesty, Eue du Pont-de-Lodi, No. 6, is on
the reverse" of the half-title ; Title, one leaf, unpaged ; Notice of the
Publishers, one leaf, unpaged ; half-title, The / Poetical Works / of /
Samuel Taylor Coleridge. / pp. [i-ii] ; Contents, pp. [iii]-iv ; Memoir of
Samuel Taylor Coleridge, pp. [v]-xi ; Text, pp. [l]-225.
\_Note. — A lithographed vignette of a Harp, &c., is in the centre of the
title-page. The frontispiece consists of three portraits of Coleridge
(Northcote), Shelley, and Keats, engraved by J. T. Wedgwood.
The contents are identical with those of 1829, with the following addi-
tions : (1) 'Recantation — illustrated in the story of the Mad Ox '; (2) 'The
Introduction to the Tale of the Dark Ladie ' (as published in the Morning
Post, Dec. 21, 1799); (3) 'The Composition of a Kiss'; (4) 'To a Friend
together with an unpublished Poem ' ; (5) ' The Hour when we shall meet
again'; (6) ' Lines to Joseph Cottle' ; (7) ' On the Christening of a Friend's
Child'; (8) ' The Fall of Robespierre ' ; (9) ' What is Life ?' ; (10) 'The
Exchange ' ; (11) Seven Epigrams, viz, (1) ' Names' ; (2) Job's Luck' ; (3)
* Hoarse Maevius ', &c. ; (4) ' There comes from old Avaro's ', &c. ; (5) ' Last
Monday', &c. ; (6) ' Your Poem ', &c. (7) ' Swans sing', &c. ('Job's Luck '
had been republished in TJie Crypt, 1827, and the other six in The KeepsaJce,
1829.) ' Fancy in Nubibus, or the Poet in the Clouds ' (vide ante, p. 435), p.
216, was repeated on p. 217, under the title ' Sonnet, composed by the Sea-
side, October 1817', with two variants, 'yield' for 'let' in line 4, and
'To' for 'Own' in line 5. 'Love's Burial-Place', and Song, 'Tho' veiled',
&c., which had appeared in 1828, were not included in Galignani, 1829.]
XXlII
The Devil's Walk ; / A Poem. / By / Professor Porson. / Edited with
a Biographical Memoir and Notes, By / H. W. Montagu, / Author of
Montmorency, Poems, etc. etc. etc. / Illustrated with Beautiful Engravings
on wood by Bonner and / Sladen, After the Designs of R. Cruikshank. /
TvcdBl aeavTov / London : / Marsh and Miller, Oxford Street. / And Con-
stable and Co. Edinburgh. [1880.] [12°.
Collation. — Title, one leaf, p. [iii] ; The Imprint, London : / Printed by
Samuel Bentley, / Dorset-Street, Fleet-Street, is in the centre of p. [iv] ;
Preface, pp. [v]-viii ; Text, pp. [9]-32 ; 'Variations', p. 33; Advertise-
ment of New Works Published by Marsh and Miller, p. [34]-[36].
[_Note. — The motto Tvw9i «.t.\ may have suggested Coleridge's linesentitled
' Self-knowledge' (cmie, p. 487). The Pamphlet is enclosed in a paper cover,
The Devil's Walk ; / By / Professor Porson. / With Illustrations by
R. Cruikshank. / London : / Marsh and Miller. / 1830. / Price One Shilling. /
The Illustrations consist of a Frontispiece and five others to face pp. 10,
14, 19, 24, and 31.]
XXIV
The Devil's Walk ; / a Poem. / By / S. T. Coleridge, Esq. / And / Robert
Southey, Esq. L. L. D. etc. / Edited with a Biographical Memoir, &c. (five
lines as in No. XXIII). TvwOi aeavTov / Second Edition. / London: Alfred
Miller, 137, Oxford Street; / And Constable, Edinburgh; / Griffin,
Glasgow ; and Milliken, Dublin. / [1830]. [12°.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1161
Collation.—TMe, one leaf, p. [iii] ; The Imprint, as in No. XXIII, is in the
centre of p. [iv] ; Advertisement, pp. [v]-vi ; Preface, pp. [vii]-x ; Text,
pp. 11-32; Variations, p. 33 ; Advertisement (as in No. XXIII), p. [84].
[2Vo<e.— The Advertisement, which is dated October, 1880, states that the
'Devil's Walk' 'has now put forth its fifteen thousandth copy ', and
apologizes for 'an error respecting its authorship '. The Second edition
forms part of a volume entitled Facetiae, Being a General Collection of
the Jeux d' Esprit which have been illustrated by Robert Cruikshank,
London: William Kidd, 6, Old Bond Street. MDCCCXXXI. It is
followed by the ' Devil's Visit', and 'The Real Devil's Walk. 'J
XXV
Ten Etchings, / Illustrations of the / Devil's Walk. / By / Thomas
Landseer. / London : / Published by R. G. Standing, / 24, Cornhill. /
1831. / [Folio.
Collation. — Title, one leaf, unpaged ; The imprint, London : / Henry
Baylis, Johnson's Court, Fleet-Street. /, is at the foot of the Reverse. The
Deyil's Walk. A Word at Starting, pp. 1-14, is followed by the illustra-
tions, unpaged, with a single stanza at the foot of each illustration.
XXVI
The Poetical Works Of / S. T. Coleridge / Vol. I, Vol. II, &c. / London /
William Pickering / 1834 / [8°.
Collation.— Yo\. I. Half-title, The Poetical Works Of / S. T. Coleridge/
In Three Volumes/ Vol. I, one leaf, p. [i] ; Title, one leaf, pp. [iii]-[iv] ;
The Imprint, Charles Whittingham /London / , is at the foot of p. [iv] ;
Preface, pp. [v]-x ; Contents, pp. [xi]-xiv ; Text, pp. [l]-288 ; The Im-
print, London : / Printed by C. Whittingham, Tooks Court. / , is at the foot
of p. 288.
Vol. II. Half-title (as in Vol. I) , Vol. II, one leaf, pp. [i]-[ii] ; Title,
one leaf, pp. [iii]-[iv] ; The Imprint (as in Vol. I) is at tlie foot of p. iv :
Contents, pp. [v]-vi ; Text, pp. [l]-338 ; The Imi^rint (as in Vol. I) is at
the foot of p. 338.
Vol. III. Half-title (as in Vol. I), pp. [i]-[ii] ; Title, one leaf,
pp. [iii]-[iv] ; The Imprint (as in Vol. I) is at the foot of p. [iv] ; Half-
title, The Piccolomini, &c., p. [1] ; Preface to the First Edition, p. [3] ;
Text, pp. [5]-330 ; 'Love, Hope, and Patience in Education', p. 331;
Erratum, p. [332] ; The Imprint (as in Vol. I) is at the foot of p. [332].
[Jfofe.— This edition, the last printed in the lifetime of the author, was
reprinted in 1835, 1840, 1844, 1847, &c. The Title-page is ornamented
with the Aldine device and motto as in No. XXL]
CONTENTS
[Preface, same as 1829, No. XXI, pp. [v]-x ; the titles of Poems not
published or collected before 1834 are italicized.] ^^^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^
Half-title 183* present
edition
Juvenile Poems ...••••• [1]
Genevieve . . • • •
Sonnet. To the Autumnal ]\L>on .
Anthem for the Children of Christ's Hospital
Time, real and imaginary
3 19
3 5
4 5
5 419
1162
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Monody on the Death of Chatterton
Songs of the Pixies
The Eaven
Music
Devonshire Roads
Inside the Coach .
Mathematical Problem
The Nose .
Monody on a Tea-Kettle
Absence, a Farewell Ode
Sonnet. On Leaving School
To the Muse
With Fielding's Amelia
Sonnet. On hearing that his Sister's Death was inevitable
On Seeing a Youth affectionately ivelcomed by a Sister
The same .
Pain ....
Life ....
Lines on an Autumnal Evening
The Eose
The Kiss ....
To a Young Ass
Happiness
Domestic Peace
The Sigh ....
Epitaph on an Infant
On Imitation
Honor ....
Progress of Vice .
Lines written at the King's Arms, Eoss
Destruction of the Bastile
Lines to a beaiitiful Spring in a Village
On a Friend who died of a Frenzy Fever induced
by calumnious reports .
To a Young Lady, with a Poem on the French
Eevolution .
Sonnet I. " My Heart has thanked thee, Bowles '
" As late I lay in Slumber's Shadowy
Vale."
' ' Though roused by that dark vizir
Eiot rude" ....
" When British Freedom for
happier land "...
V. "It was some Spirit, Sheridan ! "
VI. "O what a loud and fearful shriek'
VII. ' ' As when far oif " .
VIII. " Thou gentle look "
IX. " Pale Eoamer through the Night
X. " Sweet Mercy ! " . . .
XI. " Thou Bleedest, my Poor Heart !
XII. To the Author of the Eobbers.
I.
11.
IIL
IV.
Page
1834
6
Page of the
present
edition
13
13
40
18
169
20
28
21
27
22
26
23
21
27
8
29
18
30
29
31
29
32
9
33
37
33
20
34
21
35
78
35
17
36
11
36
51
40
45
41
63
43
74
44
30
48
71
48
62
49
68
50
26
50
24
53
12
54
57
55
10
57
58
58
60
62
63
64
64
65
66
66
67
68
68
69
70
76
64
80
81
79
87
82
82
47
71
93
72
72
BIBLIOGRAPHY
Lines composed while climbing Brockley Coomb
Lines in the Manner of Spenser
Imitated from Ossian
The Complaint of Ninathoma
Imitated from the Welsh
To an Infant ....
Lines in Answer to a Letter Irom Bristol
To a Friend in Answer to a melancholy Letter
Religious Musings
The Destiny of Nations, a Vision .
Half-title
Sibylline Leaves. / I. Poems occasioned by Political
Events / Or Feelings Connected / With them. / .
Motto— When I have borne in memory, &c. (fourteen
lines), Wordsworth
Ode to the Departing Year
France, an Ode
Fears in Solitude
Fire, Famine, and Slaughter
II. Love Poems .
Motto — eleven lines from a Latin poem of Petrarch
Love .
The Ballad of the Dark LacUe. A Fragment
Lewti, or the Circassian Love Chaunt .
The Picture, or the Lover's Resolution .
The Night Scene, a Dramatic Fragment
To an Unfortunate Woman .
To an Unfortunate Woman at the Theatre
Lines Composed in a Concert Room
The Keepsake
To a Lady, with Falconer's Shipwreck .
To a Young Lady on her recovery from a Fever
Something Childish, but very Natural
Home-sick : written in Germany .
Answer to a Child's Question
A Child's Evening Prayer
The Visionary Hope
The Happy Husband
Recollections of Love
On revisiting the Sea-Shore
III. Meditative Poems. / In Blank Verse
Motto — eight lines translated from Schiller
Hymn before Sunrise, in the Vale of Chamouni
Lines written in the Album at Elbingerode in
the Hartz Forest ......
On observing a Blossom on the First of February
The .^Eolian Harp
Reflections on having left a place of Retirement
To the Rev. George Coleridge . . . .
Inscription for a Fountain on a Heath .
1834
70
71
73
74
75
75
76
80
82
98
[119]
[120]
[121]
128
132
141
[145]
[145]
[145]
150
152
155
162
166
167
168
170
172
173
174
175
176
176
177
178
179
181
[183]
[183]
183
187
189
190
193
196
199
1163
Page of the
present
edition
94
94
38
39
58
91
96
90
108
131
160
243
256
237
380
293
253
369
421
172
171
324
345
424
252
313
314
386
401
416
388
409
359
376
315
148
100
106
173
381
1164
BIBLIOGRAPHY
A Tombless Epitaph
This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison ....
To a Friend, who had declared his intention of
writing no more Poetry
To William Wordsworth, composed on the night
after his recitation of a Poem on the growth of an
individual mind .
Tlie Nightingale
Frost at Midnight .
The Three Graves .
Odes and Miscellaneous Poems. .
Dejection, an Ode .
Ode to Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire
Ode to Tranquillity
To a Young Friend, on his proposing to
with the Author
Lines to W. L. while he sang a song to
Music
Addressed to a Young Man of Fortune
Sonnet. To the River Otter .
Composed on a journey homewar
d after hear
of the birth of a Son
— To a Friend
The Virgin's Cradle Hymn
Epitaph on an Infant
Melancholy, a Fragment
Toll's Birth Place ....
A Christmas Carol ....
Human Life
Moles ......
The Visit of the Gods .
Elegy, imitated from Akenside
Separation .....
On taking leave of
The Pang more sharp than all
Kubla Khan .....
The Pains of Sleep
Limho ......
Ne plus ultra .....
Apologetic Preface to Fire, Famine, and Slaughter
END OF VOL. I
domesticate
Purcell's
Page
1834
200
201
205
206
211
216
219
235
235
241
244
246
249
249
250
mg
251
252
252
253
253
254
256
258
259
259
261
262
263
263
266
270
272
278
274
Page of the
present
edition
413
178
158
408
264
240
267
362
335
360
236
157
158
154
417
417
73
309
838
425
480
310
69
397
410
457
295
889
429
431
The Ancient Mariner.
Part I.
„ n.
„ IIL
„ IV.
,> V.
„ VI.
„ VIL
Volume II
1
5
7
10
13
18
23
187
189
192
196
198
202
206
BIBLIOGRAPHY
1165
Page
Page of the
1834
present
Christabel, Part I
28
edition
213
Conclusion to Part I
39
225
Part II ...
41
227
Conclusion to Part II
53
235
Half-title
MlSCELLAI^EOUS PoEMS
[55]
Motto "Epcus del, &c. In many ways, &e. (four lines)
Alice cht Clos ; or, the Forked Tongue. A Ballad .
57
469
The Knight's Tomb
6d
432
Hijmn to the Earth
65
327
Written during a temporary blindness, 1799
67
305
Mahomet
68
329
CatulHan Hendecasyllables .....
69
307
Duty surviving Self-Love ....
69
459
Phantom or Fact ? a dialogue in Verse .
70
484
Phantom ........
71
393
Work without Hope .....
71
447
Youth and Age . . . . .
72
439
A Day Dream
74
385
First Advent of Love
76
443
Names ........
76
318
Desire ........
77
485
Love and Friendship opposite ....
77
484
Not at home
77
484
To a Lady offended by a sportive observation
78
418
Lines suggested by the Last Words of Berengariu
^ 79
460
Sancti Dominici Pallium .....
80
448
The Devil's Thoughts
83
319
The two round Spaces on the Tombstone .
87
353
Lines to a Comic Author . . . .
89
476
Constancy to an Ideal Object ....
90
455
The Suicide's Argument
91
419
The Blossoming of the Solitary Date Tree
92
395
From the German
95
311
Fancy in Nubibus
96
435
The Two Founts
96
454
The Wanderings of Cain ....
99
288
Allegoric Vision . .....
109
1091
117
462
The Garden of Boccaccio ....
127
478
On a Cataract
131
308
Love's Apparition and Evanishment
132
488
Morning Invitation to a Child . .
133
Consolation of a Maniac .....
135
A Chara'cter ....■•••
137
451
The Reproof and Repily ......
140
441
Cholera Cured beforehand
142
Cologne
144
477
On my joyful departure from the same City .
144
477
Written in an Album
145
1166 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Page ]
1834
Page of the
present
edition
To the Author of the Ancient Mariner .
145
Metrical Feet. Lesson for a Boy .....
145
401
The Homeric Hexameter described and exemplified
146
307
The Ovidian Hexameter described and exemplified .
146
308
To the Young Artist, Kayser of Kaysenvorth
147
490
JoVs Luck . .......
147
On a Volunteer Singer ....
148
On an Insignificant .....
148
Profuse Kindness .....
148
Charity in Thought ....
148
486
Humility the Mother of Charity
149
486
On an Infant tvhich died before Baptism
149
312
On Berkeley and Florence Coleridge
149
"rvwOt creavTov, &c. ....
150
487
^' Gently I took," &c
. 151
488
My Baptismal Birthday
. 151
490
Epitaph ......
. 152
491
Half-title
Remorse ! / A Tragedy. / In Five Acts. / .
. [153]
Dramatis Personae ......
• [154]
819
Remorse
. 155
820
Appendix .
. [237]
881
Half-title, Motto, &c.
Zapolya : / A Christmas Tale / In Two Parts / .
. [241]
Advertisement .......
. [242]
883
Zapolya ........
. [243]
884
END OP VOL. II
Volume III
Half-title
The Piccolomini ; / Or, the First Part of Wallenstein. /A
Drama. /Translated from the German of Schiller. / [1]
Preface to the First edition
• [3]
598
The Piccolomini ......
. [5]
600
Half-title
The /Death of Wallenstein. /A Tragedy. /In Five Acts
:/ [193]
Preface of The Translator / To the First Edition. /
. [195]
724
Dramatis Personae
. [198]
726
The Death of Wallenstein ....
. [199]
726
Love, Hope, and Patience in Education .
. 331
481
Erratum
. [332]
XXVII
The Poetical and Dramatic Works of Samuel Tay
or Coleric
ge ; With
a Life of the Author. London : John Thomas Cox,
84 High
Holborn.
MDCCCXXXVI. [g
°, pp. Ixxviii + 403.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1167
The Life of the Author is followed by an Appendix containing
'Coleridge's Will', and 'Contemporary Notices of the Writings and
Character of Coleridge '.
The Contents consist of the Poems published in 1797, together with
' The Nightingale ' ; ' Love ' ; ' The Ancient Mariner ' ; ' The Foster
Mother's Tale ' ; four poems and seven sonnets reprinted from 1796 ; ' On
a late Connubial Rupture' ; and the 'Three Sonnets . . . in the manner of
Contemporary Writers ' reprinted from the Poetical Register. The Poems
conclude with ' A Couplet, written in a volume of Poems presented by
Mr. Coleridge to Dr. A.'— a highly respected friend, the loss of whose
society he deeply regretted —
To meet, to know, to love — and then to part.
Is the sad tale of many a human heart.
For the 'Couplet', vide ante, p. 410, ' To Two Sisters', 11. 1, 2. Dr. A. was
probably John Anster, LL.D., the translator of Goethe's Faust.
The Dramatic Worlis consist of ' The Piccolomini ' and ' The Death of
Wallenstein '.
XXVIII
The Poeticai, and Dramatic Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge, with a
Life of the Author. London : Tho'. Allman 42 Holborn Hill 1837.
[16"°, pp. viii + 392.
Note. — The 'Life of the Author' does not form part of this edition.
The Contents are identical with those of No. XXVII. The frontispiece
depicts the ' Ancient Mariner ' and the ' Wedding Guest '. The title-
page, ' Drawn and Engraved by J. Eomney,' is embellished with a curious
vignette depicting a man in a night-cap lying in bed. A wife, or
daughter, is in attendance. The vignette was probably designed to
illustrate some other work.
XXIX
The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge with Life of the
Author. London : Charles Daly, 14, Leicester Street, Leicester Square, n.d.
[16"°, pp. xxxii + [35]-384.
The Contents consist of ' The Ancient Mariner ' (with the marginal
glosses printed at the end of the poem) ; the Poems of 1796, 1797, with a
few exceptions : ' The Piccolomini ' ; ' The Death of Wallenstein ' ; ' The
Dark Ladi^ ' ; ' The Raven ' ; ' A Christmas Carol ' ; and ' Fire, Famine,
and Slaughter' — i. e. of poems then out of copyright, or reprinted from
the Morning Post.
XXX
The Ancient Mariner, and other Poems. By S. T. Coleridge. Price
Sixpence. London : Sherwood, Gilbert, and Piper, Paternoster-Row.
MDCCCXLiii. J. Scott, Printer, 50, Hatfield Street. [16™", pp. iv+ 148.
Note. — This edition formed one of the ' Pocket English Classics '. An
illustrated title-page depicts the ' skiff-boat ' with its crew of the Ancient
Mariner, the Holy Hermit, the Pilot, and the Pilot's boy, who is jumping
overboard. The flag bears the legend ' The Antient Mariner and Minor
Poems By S. T. Coleridge '. The Contents include ' The Ancient Mariner',
with the marginal glosses printed at the end of the poem ; and a selection
of poems published in 1796, 1797.
1168 BIBLIOGRAPHY
XXXI
The Poems of S. T. Coleridge [Aldine device and motto] London
William Pickering 1844. [8", pp. xvi + 372.
Note. — The Contents of this volume, issued by Mrs. H. N, Coleridge as
sole editress, consist of the Poems (not the Dramatic Works) included in
1834, with the following omissions, (1) Music, (2) Devonshire Roads, (3)
Inside the Coach, (4) Mathematical Problem, (5) The Nose, (6) Monody
on a Tea-kettle, (7) 'The Same,' *I too a sister had', &c., (8) On Imita-
tion, (9)' Honor, (10) Progress of Vice, (11) The Two round spaces on the
Tombstone ; and the following additions, al ready republished in Lit. Remains,
1836, Vol. I, (1) Epigram, 'Hoarse Msevius', &c., (2) Casimir ad Lyram,
(3) On the Christening of a Friend's Child, (4) Introduction to the Tale of
the Dark Ladie, (5) An Ode to the Rain, (6) The Exchange, (7) Com-
plaint, 'How seldom. Friend', &c., (8) 'What is Life', (9) Inscription
for a Time-Piece, (10) '''EmTatpiov avroypaiTTov. Four songs from the dramas
were also included. The German originals of (1) Schiller's ' Lines on a
Cataract ', (2) Friederike Brun's ' Chamouny at Sunrise ', and (3) Schiller's
distiches on the ' Homeric Hexameter ' and the ' Ovidian Elegiac Metre '
are printed on pp. 371, 372.
XXXII
The Poems of S. T. Coleridge [Aldine device and motto] London
William Pickering 1848. [8°, pp. xvi+372.
The Contents are identical with those of No. XXXI, with the excep-
tion of two additional ' Notes ' (pp. 371, 372) containing the German
original of Matthisson's Milesisches Mdrchen, and two stanzas of Cotton's
Chlorinda, of which ' Separation' {ante, p. 397) is an adaptation.
XXXIII
The Raven, A Christmas Tale, by Samuel Taylor Coleridge, Esq.
Illustrated with Eight Plates, By an Old Traveller, [n. rf.]
Collation.- — Oblong folio, pp. i-vi + eight scenes unpaged, faced by eight
lithographs.
XXXIV
The Poems of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by Derwent and Sara
Coleridge. A New Edition. London : Edward Moxon, Dover Street.
1852. [8°, pp. xxvii (' Advertisement ', and ' Editors' Preface to the
Present Edition', pp. [v]-xiv) + 378 + 'Notes', pp. [379]-388.
ADVERTISEMENT
This volume was prepared for the press by my lamented sister, Mrs.
H. N. Coleridge, and will have an additional interest to many readers as
the last monument of her highly-gifted mind. At her earnest request,
my name appears with hers on the title-page, but the assistance rendered
by me has been, in fact, little more than mechanical. The preface, and
the greater part of the notes, are her composition :— the selection and
arrangement have been determined almost exclusively by her critical
judgment, or from records in her possession. A few slight corrections
and unimportant additions are all that have been found necessary, the
first and last sheets not having had the benefit of her own revision.
Dekwent Coleridge.
St, Mark's College, Chelsea,
Maij 1852.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1169
PEEFACE TO THE PRESENT EDITION [1852]
As a chronological arrangement of Poetry in completed collections is
now beginning to find general favour, pains have been taken to follow
this method in the present Edition of S. T. Coleridge's Poetical and
Dramatic Works, as far as circumstances permitted— that is to say, as far
as the date of composition of each poem was ascertainable, and as far as
the plan could be carried out without effacing the classes into which the
Author had himself distributed his most important poetical publication,
the ' Sibylline Leaves,' namely. Poems occasioned by Political Events,
OR Feelings connected vv^ith them ; Love Poems ; Meditative Poems in
BLANK VERSE ; Odes AND MISCELLANEOUS PoEMs. On accouut of thcsc im-
pediments, together with the fact, that many a poem, such as it appears
in its ultimate form, is the growth of different periods, the agreement
with chronology in this Edition is approximative rather than perfect :
yet in the majority of instances the date of each piece has been made out,
and its place fixed accordingly.
In another point of view also, the Poems have been distributed with
relation to time : they are thrown into three broad groups, representing,
first the Youth,— secondly, the Early Manhood and Middle Life, —thirdly,
the Declining Age of the Poet ; and it will be readily perceived that each
division has its own distinct tone and colour, corresponding to the period
of life in which it was composed. It has been suggested, indeed, that
Coleridge had four poetical epochs, more or less diversely characterised, —
that there is a discernible difference betwixt the productions of his Early
Manhood and of his Middle Age, the latter being distinguished from those
of his Stowey life, which may be considered as his poetic prime, by a less
buoyant spirit. Fire they have ; but it is not the clear, bright, mounting
fire of his earlier poetry, conceived and executed when ' he and youth
were house-mates still.' In the course of a very few years after three-
and-twenty all his very finest poems were produced ; his twenty-fifth
year has been called his minus mirabilis. To be a 'Prodigal's favourite — '■
then, worse truth ! a Miser's pensioner,' is the lot of Man. In respect
of poetry, Coleridge was a ' Prodigal's favourite,' more, perhaps, than
ever Poet was before.
^ ^ * :{( ^ ^
[The poems] produced before the Author's twenty-fourth year [1796],
devoted as he was to the ' soft strains ' of Bowles, have more in common
with the passionate lyrics of Collins and the picturesque wildness of the
pretended Ossian, than with the well-tuned sentimentality of that Muse
which the overgrateful poet has represented as his earliest inspirer. For
the young they will ever retain a peculiar charm, because so fraught with
the joyous spirit of youth ; and in the minds of all readers that feeling
which disposes men ' to set the bud above the rose full-blown ' would
secure them an interest, even if their intrinsic beauty and sweetness
were less adequate to obtain it.
The present Editors have been guided in the general arrangement of
this edition by those of 1817 and 1828, which may be held to represent
the author's matured judgment upon the larger and more important part
i See Wordsworth's P. W. 1896, iii. 21 : The Small Celandine, 11. 21, 22.
COLERIDGE 4 F
1170 BIBLIOGRAPHY
oF his poetical productions. They have reason, indeed, to believe, that
the edition of 1828 was the last upon which he was able to bestow per-
sonal care and attention. That of 1834, the last year of his earthly so-
journing, a period when his thoughts were wholly engrossed, so far as the
decays of his frail outward part left them free for intellectual pursuits
and speculations, by a grand scheme of Christian Philosophy, to the
enunciation of which in a long projected work his chief thoughts and
aspirations had for many years been directed, was arranged mainly, if
not entirely, at the discretion of his earliest Editor, H. N. Coleridge . . ,
Such alterations only have been made in this final arrangement of the
Poetical and Dramatic Works of S. T. Coleridge, by those into whose
charge they have devolved, as they feel assured, both the Author himself
and his earliest Editor would at this time find to be either necessary or
desirable. The observations and experience of eighteen years, a period
long enough to bring about many changes in literary opinion, have satis-
fied them that the immature essays of boyhood and adolescence, not
marked with any such prophetic note of genius as certainly does belong
to the four school-boy poems they have retained, tend to injure the
general effect of a body of poetry. That a writer, especially a writer of
verse, should keep out of sight his third-rate performances, is now
become a maxim with critics ; for they are not, at the worst, effectless :
they have an effect, that of diluting and weakening, to the reader's
feelings, the general power of the collection. Mr. Coleridge himself
constantly, after 1796, rejected a certain portion of his earliest published
Juvenilia : never printed any attempts of his boyhood, except those four
with which the present jDublication commences, and there can be no
doubt that the Editor of 1884 would ere now have come to the conclu-
sion, that only such of the Author's early performances as were sealed by
his own approval ought to form a permanent part of the body of his
poetical works.
It must be added, that time has robbed of their charm certain sportive
effusions of Mr. Coleridge's later years, which were given to the public in
the first gloss and glow of novelty in 1834, and has proved that, though
not devoid of the quality of genius, they possess upon the whole, not
more than an ephemeral interest. These the Editors have not scrupled
to omit on the same grounds and in the same confidence that has been
already explained.
S. C.
Chester Place, Kegent's Park.
March, 1852.
The Contents of 1852 correspond with those of 1844, 1848, with the
following omissions : (1) Anthem for the Children of Christ's Hospital ;
(2) Sonnet, 'Farewell, parental scenes', &c.; (8) To the Muse; (4) With
Fielding's Amelia ; (5) Sonnet, ' On receiving an account ', &c. ; (6) Sonnet,
' On seeing a Youth ', &c. ; (7) Pain ; (8) Epigram, ' Hoarse Mrevius ', &c. ;
(9) Casimir ad Lyram ; (10) 'On the Christening', &c. ; (11) Elegy
imitated from Akenside ; (12) Phantom; (13) Allegoric Vision ; (14) Re-
proof and Rei^ly ; (15) Written in an Album, ' Parry ',&c. ; (16) To the
Author of the Ancient Mariner ; (17) Job's Luck ; (18) On a Volunteer
Singer ; together with four songs from the dramas.
1
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1171
The additions were (1) Sonnet to Pitt, 'Not always', &c. ; (2) Sonnet,
' Not Stanhope ', &c. ; (3) To the Author of Poems published anonymously
at Bristol ; (4) The Day-Dream, ' If thou wert here ', &c. ; (5) The Foster-
Mother's Tale ; (6) A Hymn ; (7) The Alienated Mistress. A Madrigal ;
(8) To a Lady, ' 'Tis not the lily brow ', &c. ; (9) Song, ' Tho' veiled ',
&c. ; (10) L'envoy. ' In vain we supplicate ', &c.
The Notes, pp. 379-88, contain, inter alia, the Latin original of ' Kisses '
(vide ante, p, 46), and the Sonnet, ' No more my visionary Soul shall
dwell ', attributed by Southey to Favell (vide ante, p. 68).
XXXV
The Dramatic Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by Derwent
Coleridge. A New Edition. London : Edward Moxon, Dover Street.
1852. [8°, pp. xvi+427.
CONTENTS
Eemorse. A Tragedy in Five Acts.
Zapolya. A Christmas Tale. In two Parts. Part I. The Prelude, &c.
Zapolya. Part II. The Sequel, entitled ' The Usurper's Fate.'
The Piccolomini ; or the first part of ' Wallenstein.' A Drama. Trans-
lated from Schiller.
The Death of Wallenstein. A Tragedy. In Five Acts.
Notes,
Note. — The Preface contains a critical estimate of Remorse and Zapolya,
and of the translation of Schiller's Wallenstein. At the close of the
Preface [pp. xii-xiv] the Editor comments on the strictux'es of a writer
in the Westminster Review, Art. 3 July 1850 (vide ante, p. 811), and upholds
the merits of the Translation as a whole. The Preface is dated ' St,
Mark's College, Chelsea, July, 1852 '.
XXXVI
The Complete Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. With an Intro-
ductory Essay upon his Philosophical and Theological opinions. Edited
by Professor Shedd. In Seven Volumes. Vol. vii. New York :
Harper & Brothers, Publishers, Nos. 329 and 331 Pearl Street, Franklin
Square. 1853.
Second Title. — The Poetical and Dramatic Works of Samuel Taylor
Coleridge. New York : Harper & Brothers. 1853.
[8°, pp. xiv + 15-702.
The Contents are identical with those of 1834, with ten additions first
collected in 1844. The Fall of Eobespierre is included in the Dramatic
Works. ' Lines in Answer to a Letter from Bristol ', pp. 67-70, are
reprinted as ' Lines Written at Shurton Bars near Bridgewater ', pjD.
103-5 (vide ante, p. 96). Vol. vii was republished with an Index to the
preceding six volumes in 1854.
XXXVII
The Poems of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by Derwent and Sara
Coleridge. With a Biographical Memoir By Ferdinand Freiligrath.
Copyright Edition. Leipzig Bernhard Tauchnitz 1860.
Collation. — General Half-title, one leaf. Collection of British Authors.
Vol. 512. The Poems, &c. (4 lines). In One Volume, p. [i] ; Title,
p. [iii] ; Half-title, Biographical Memoir of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. By
Ferdinand Freiligrath, p. [iv] ; Advertisements, p. [v] ; Biographical
4^2
1172 BIBLIOGEAPHY
Memoir, pp. [vi]-xxviii ; Advertisement (to ed. of 1852), p. xxix ; Preface,
pp. [xxxi]-xl; Contents, pp. [xli]-xlv. Text, pp. [l]-336; Notes, pp.
[837]-344.
XXXVIII
The Poems of S. T. Coleridge. London : Bell and Daldy. 1862.
[16°'o, pp. xiii + 299,
XXXIX
The Poems of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by Derwent and Sara
Coleridge. With an Appendix. A New Edition. London : Edward
Moxon & Co., Dover Street. 1863.
[8°, pp. xxvii + [l]-378 + Notes, pp. [379]-388 + Appendix, pp. [391]-404.
The text of the Poems is identical with that of 1852, but a fresh ' Adver-
tisement ', pp. [iii]-iv, is prefixed to the ' Advertisement ' dated May, 1852.
ADVERTISEMENT
The last authorised edition of S. T. Coleridge's Poems, published by
Mr. Moxon in 1852, bears the names of Derwent and Sara Coleridge, as
joint editors. In writing my name with my sister's, I yielded to her
particular desire and request, but the work was performed almost en-
tirely by herself. My opinion was consulted as to the general arrange-
ment, and more especially as to the choice or rejection of particular
pieces. Even here I had no occasion to do more than confirm the con-
clusions to which she had herself arrived, and sanction the course which
she had herself adopted, I shared in the responsibility, but cannot claim
any share in the credit of the undertaking. This edition I propose to
leave intact as it came from her own hands. I wish it to remain as one
among other monuments of her fine taste, her solid judgment, and her
scrupulous conscientiousness.
A few pieces of some interest appear, however, to have been overlooked.
Two characteristic sonnets, not included in any former edition of the
Poems, have been preserved in an anonymous work, entitled ' Letters,
Recollections, and Conversations of S. T. Coleridge.' These with a
further selection from the omitted pieces, principally from the Juvenile
Poems, have been added in an Appendix. So placed, they will not at
any rate interfere with the general effect of the collection, while they
add to its completeness.
All these buds of promise were once withdrawn, and, afterwards re-
produced by the Author. It is not easy now to draw a line of separation,
which shall not be deemed either too indulgent, or too severe. [The con-
cluding lines of the ' Advertisement ' dealt with questions of copyright].
Derwent Coleridge.
APPENDIX
[First printed in 1863.]
1. To Nature. {^Letters, Conversations, &c., 1836, i. 144.]
2. Farewell to Love. [Ibid., i. 143.]
3. ' I yet remain ', &c. [First six lines by W. L. Bowles.]
4. Count Rumford's Essays. [By W. L. Bowles.]
5. ' The early Year's ', &c. [Ver perpetuum, ante, p. 148.]
6. To the Rev. W. J. H. [1796.]
7. To a Primrose. \_The Watchman.']
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1173
8. On the Christening of a Friend's Child. [1797.]
9. Mutual Passion. [Sihyllme Leaves.']
10. From a Young Lady. [The Silver Thimble, ante, p. 104.]
11. Translation of a Paraphrase of the Gospels. \Biog. Lit., 1807, i 203
204.]
12. Israel's Lament. [Ante, pp. 433, 434.]
Notes.— (1) No. 4 forms part of a Poem ' On Mr. Howard's Account of
Lazarettos,' Sonnets, with other Poems, 1794, pp. 52, 53. See Mr. T.
Hutchinson's note in the Ailienamm, May 3, 1902.
(2) An MS. of No. 10, 'From a Young Lady ', is preserved in the library
of Rugby School. The poem is dated August, 1795, and is partly in the
' Young Lady's ' handwriting. It is signed < Sarafe Fricker ', a proof that
her future husband meant from the first to alter the spelling of her
name.
(3) The frontispiece of this edition is a lithograph by W. Hall of a
portrait of Coleridge, aet. 26, formerly in the possession of Thomas Poole.
XL
The Poems of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Edited by Derwent and Sara
Coleridge. With an Appendix. A new and enlarged edition, with a
brief Life of the author. London : E. Moxon and Co., 44 Dover Street.
[1870.] [8°, pp. lxvii + 429.
iVofe.— The Contents of 1870 are identical with those of 1863, with the
addition of an Introductory Essay (i. e. a Critical Memoir) by Derwent
Coleridge, pp. xxiii-lix. 'The Rime of the Ancyent Mariner,' in Seven
Parts, was reprinted verbatim from the original as it appeared in Lijrical
Ballads, 1798. The Introdiictory Memoir (an 'Essay in a Brief Model')
has never been reprinted.
XLI
The Raven. A Poem by Samuel Taylor Coleridge. Illustrated by
Ella Hallward With an Introduction by the Hon. Stephen Coleridge.
H. S. Nichols L*"*, 39 Charing Cross Road London W.C. mdcccxcviii. [4°.
Note. — The text is printed on 14 sheets, unpaged. There are thirteen
illustrations and other embellishments.
XLII
OsoRio A Tragedy As originally written in 1797 By Samuel Taylor
Coleridge Now first printed from a Copy recently discovered by the
Publisher with the Variorum Readings of ' Remorse ' and a Monograph
on The History of the Play in its earlier and later form by the Author of
' Tennysoniana ' London John Pearson York Street Covent Garden 1873.
[8°, pp. xxii + 204.
XLIII
The Poetical Wokks of Samuel Taylor Coleridge Edited with an
Introductory Memoir and Illustrations by William B. Scott. London.
George Routledge and Sons. [1874.] [8°, pp. xxviii + 420.
XLIV
The Poetical Works of Coleridge and Keats With a Memoir of Each
Four Volumes in Two. New York Published by Hurd and Houghton
Boston • H. O. Houghton and Company The Riverside Press, Cambridge.
1878. [8°-
1174 BIBLIOGRAPHY
Vol. I, pp. cxl + 372.
Vol. II, pp. vi + 331 + pp. xxxvi + 438 (Life and Poetical Works of Keats).
Note. — This edition was a reprint of the ' Poetical and Dramatic Works '
of 1852.
XLV
The Poetical And Dramatic Works Of Samuel Taylor Coleridge.
Founded On The Author's Latest Edition Of 1834 With Many Addi-
tional Pieces Now First Included, And A Collection Of Various
PiEADiNGS Volume the First [Volume the Second, &c.] [The Aldine
device and motto.] London Basil Montagu Pickering 196 Piccadilly
1877. [Reissued, with additions and with the imprint of London
Macmillan and Co. 1880.]
Contents. — Vol. I. Contents, &c., pp. viii; Memoir of S. T. Coleridge, pp.
[ix]-cxviii ; Poems, pp. [1]-217 ; Appendix (including Southey's Trans-
lation of a ' Greek Ode on Astronomy ', &c.), pp. 219-224.
Vol. II. Contents, &c., pp. xii ; Poems, pp. [l]-352 ; Supplement, pp.
355*-364* ; Appendix, pp. 353-381.
Vol. III. Eemorse, and Zapolya, pp. 290.
Vol. IV. Fall of Robespierre, and Translation of Schiller''s ' Wallenstein ',
pp. 413.
Note. — The Editor, Richard Heme Shepherd, included in the first two
volumes the poems published by Coleridge in 1796, 1797, An. Anth., 1800,
1803, Sibylline Leaves (1817), 1828, 1829, 1834, together with those published
by H. N. Coleridge in Literary Remains, 1836, by Sara and Derwent
Coleridge in 1844, 1852 (with the exception of the Hymn, 1814), and by
Derwent Coleridge in the Appendix of 1863.
The following poems collected from various sources were reprinted for
the first time : —
Vol. I. (1) Julia ; (2) First version of the Sonnet to the Rev. W. L.
Bowles ; (3) On a late Connubial Rupture ; (4) Sonnets signed Nehemiah
Higginbottom.
Vol. II. (1) Talleyrand to Lord Granville ; (2) A Stranger Minstrel ;
(3) To Two Sisters, &c. ; (4) Water Ballad ; (5) Modern Critics ; (6) 'The
Poet in his lone ', &c. [Apologia, &c., ante, p. 345] ; (7) Song, ex impro-
vise, &c. ; (8) The Old Man of the Alps ; (9) Three Epigrams from The
Watchman ; (10) Sonnet on the birth of a son ; (11) On Deputy ;
(12) To a Musical Critic; (13) 'EywevKanrav ; (14) The Bridge-street
Committee ; (15) ' What boots to tell', &c. ; (16) Mr. Baker's Courtship ;
(17) Lines in a German Student's Album ; (18) On Kepler ; (19) Distich
from the Greek.
The Supplement published in 1880 (Vol. II, pp. 355*-364*) contains
(1) Monody on Chatterton [First Version] ; (2) To the Evening Star ;
(3) Anna and Harland ; (4) Translation of Wrangham's EendecasyllaU,
&c. ; (5) To Miss Brunton ; (6) The Mad Monk. Bibliographical matter
of interest and importance is contained in the Memoir, and in the Notes
to Vol. II, pp. 375-381. Variants of the text, derived from the Morning
Post, and from earlier editions, are printed as footnotes to the text. In
Vol. Ill the Editor supplies a collation of the text of Remorse as published
in 1852 with that of Osorio [London : John Pearson, 1873] and with that
of the First and Second Editions of Remorse piiblished in 1813.
XLVI
The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge. With Life. En-
gravings on Steel. Gale and Inglis. Edinburgh : Bernard Terrace.
London : 26 Paternoster Square. [1881.] [8«, pp. xxviii +420.
Note. — This edition includes the Fall of Robespierre, and Christobell. A
Gothic Tale as published in the European Magazine, April, 1815.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1175
XLVII
The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge Edited with Intro-
duction and Notes by T. Ashe, B.A. of St. John's College, Cambridge In
Two Volumes. London George Bell and Sons, York Street Covent
Garden 1885. [The Frontispiece of Vol. I is a portrait of S. T. Coleridge,
aet. 23, from a crayon drawing by Kobert Hancock : of Vol. II, a view
of Greta Hall, Keswick.] rg".
Vol. I. Title, &c., pp. [iii]-xiv ; Introduction, &c., pp. [xv]-clxxxvi ;
Poems, pp. 1-212.
Vol. II. Contents, &c.,pp. [v]-xiii ; Poems, pp. 1-409.
if o/e.— Section 3 of the Introduction, pp. cxxxviii-clxxxvi, supplies a
Bibliography of the Poems. The Dramas are not included in the Poetical
Works. In the ' Table of Contents ' poems not included in 1834 are
marked by an asterisk, but of these only three, (1) ' The Tears of a Grate-
ful People ' ; (2) ' The Humour of Pallas ' [' My Godmother's Beard '], and
(3) 'Lines written in the Common Place Book of Miss Barbour', were
collected for the first time. The ' Introduction ', the work of a genuine
poet, contains much that is valuable and interesting, but the edition as a
whole is by no means an advancement on P. and D. W., 1877-1880.
XLVIII
The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge Edited with a Bio-
graphical Introduction by James Dykes Campbell ILojttlort Macmillan
and Co. And New York 1893 All rights reserved.
[8", pp. cxxiv + 667.
Contents. — Authorities cited in the Introduction — Corrigenda, p. vi ;
Preface, pp. [vii]-x ; Introduction, pp. [xi]-cxxiv ; Poems, pp. [lJ-210 ;
Dramatic Works, pp. [211J-442 ; Addenda, (i) Epigrams, pp. [443]-453,
(ii) Fragments from a Common Place Book, pp. 453-458, (iii) Fragments
from varioiis sources, pp. [459J-470 ; (iv) Adaptations, pp. [471]-474 ; Ap-
pendix A. The Raven, pp. [475]-476 ; Appendix B. Greek Prize Ode, &c.
[from MS.], pp. 476-477 ; Appendix C. To a Young Ass [from MS.], pp.
477-478 ; Appendix D. Osorio [from MSS.], pp. 479-512 ; Appendix
E. The Eime of the Ancient Mariner [1798], pp. 512-520 ; Appendix F.
Mont Blanc. The Summit of the Vale of Chamouny, an Hour before
Sunrise— An Hymn (Coleorton Letters,1887, i. 26-29), pp. 521-522 ; Appendix
G. Dejection : An Ode (M.P., Oct. 4, 1802), pp. 522-524 ; Appendix H. To
a Gentleman [W. Wordsworth] {Coleorton Letters, i. 213-218), pp. 525-526 ;
Appendix I. Apologetic Preface to ' Fire, Famine and Slaughter ', pp. 527-
533 ; Appendix J. Allegoric Verses, pp. 534-537; Appendix K. Titles,
Prefaces, and Contents, &c., pp. 537-559 ; Notes, pp. [561J-654 ; Index to
the Poems, &c., pp. [655]-659 ; Index to First Lines, pp. [661]-667.
The Poems include all those published in 1877-1880 with the addition
of the Htjmn, first published in 1852, and the omission of ' The Old Man
of the Alps' {M.P., Apr. 13, 1798) together with the following pieces
collected for the first time (*), or printed for the first time from MSS.
(MS.):— (1) Dura Navis(MS.) ; (2) Nil pejus, &c. (MS.) ; (3) Quae nocent,
&c. (MS.) ; (4) Invocation (MS.) ; (5) On a Lady Weeping (MS.) ; (6) A
Wish written, &c. (MS.) ; (7) An Ode in the Manner of Anacreon (MS.) ;
(8) A Lover's Complaint, &c. ; (9) To Fortune (*) ; (10) The Faded Flower
(*) ; (11) On Bala Hill [by R. Southey] (MS.) ; (12) Count Eumford [by
1176 BIBLIOGRAPHY
W. L. Bowles] (*) ; (13) Verses to J. Home Tooke (*) ; (14) Ad Vilmum
Axiologum (MS.) ; (15) The Snowdrop (MS.) ; (16) To Matilda Betham,
&c. (*) ; (17) Homeless (*) ; (18) Sonnet. Translated from Marini (MS.)
(19) A Sunset (MS.) ; (20) Tears of a Grateful People (*) ; (21) To Maiy
Pridham (MS.).
Of the Epigrams, pp. 443-455, the following were first printed from
MS., (1) 'You're careful ', &c. ; (2) ' Say what you will ', &c. ; (3) On an
Insignificant ' No doleful ', &c. ; (4) On a Slanderer ' Prom yonder tomb ',
&c. ; (5) ' Money I've heard ', &c.
Of fifty-four Fragments from a Common Place Book eighteen were
first printed in Literary Remains, i. 277-281, and the rest were published or
collected for the first time : of sixty-six Fragments from Various Sources
thirty-three were first published from MSS., and others wei-e collected
for the first time.
Much had been accomplished by the Editor of P. and D. W., 1877-1880,
but the excellence of the critical apparatus, the style and substance of
the critical and explanatory notes, and the amount and quality of fresh
material have made and must continue to make the Edition of 1893 the
standard edition of Coleridge's Poetical Works. The 'Introductory Memoir*
was republished as 'A Narrative of the Life of Samuel Taylor Coleridge',
Macmillan, 1894.
XLIX
COLERIDGE'S POEMS A Facsimile Reproduction Of The Proofs And MSS.
Of Some Of The Poems Edited By The Late JAMES DYKES CAMPBELL
Author of " Samuel Taylor Coleridge, A Narrative of the Events of his Life " ; and
Editor of " The Poetical Works of Samuel Taylor Coleridge.'" With Preface and
Notes By W. Hale White Westminster Archibald Constable and Co.
1899.
Note. — This volume contains a reprint of a volume of proofs endorsed
'Coleridge's MSS. Corrected Copy of a Work'— 'Mr. Cottle's', and a
facsimile reproduction of three MSS., with the original erasures and
alternative readings. The volume of proofs formerly in the possession
of J. Dykes Campbell was reproduced by him, and he added the facsimile
of the MSS. in the British Museum which he had deciphered and pre-
pared for publication. Four years after his death the sheets were bound
up and published with an elucidatory preface by Mr. W. Hale White. A
copy of this literary curiosity as it was left by Mr. Campbell, without
the Preface, is in the possession of the Editor.
Chbistabel By Samuel Taylor Coleridge Illustrated by a Facsimile of
the Manuscript And by Textual and other Notes By Ernest Hartley
Coleridge Hon. F.R.S.L. London : Henry Frowde mcmvii.
[8°, pp. ix + 118.
Note. — The Frontispiece is a photogravure (by Emery Walker) of a
pastel drawing of S. T. Coleridge aet. 26. The Collotype Facsimile
(thirty-eight leaves unpaged) is inserted between pp. 53 and 54. The
text, as collated with three MSS., two transcriptions, and the First
Edition, &c., is on pp. 61-96 ; a Bibliographical Index [Appendix IV]
on pp. 111-113. This Edition (dedicated to the Poet's grand-daughters
Edith and Christabel Rose Coleridge) was issued by Henry Frowde at the
expense of the Royal Society of Literature.
BIBLIOGRAPHY 1177
LI
The Poems op Colekidge With An Introduction By Ernest Hartley
Coleridge And Illustrations By Gerald Metcalfe John Lane The Bodley
Head London, W. John Lane Company New York.
[8", pp. xxxi + 460 + Index to the Poems [461]-466 + Index to First
Lines [469]-477.]
Note. — The Illustrations consist of twenty-three full-page illustrations,
together with numerous headings, tailpieces, and vignettes. The Con-
tents include all poems previously published which were not subject to
the law of copyright :— ' The Walk Before Supper', 'Tlie Reproof and
Reply', and ' Sancti Dominici Pallium' were printed for tlie first time
from the original MS.S.
LII
The Rime of the Ancient Mariner. By Samuel Taylor Coleridge,
Illustrated by Twenty-Five Poetic and Dramatic Scenes, Designed and
Etched By David Scott, Member of the Scottish Academy of Painting.
Edinburgh : Alexander Hill, 50, Princes Street ; Ackermann & Co.
London, m. dccc. xxxvii. [Folio.
Note, — Text with marginal glosses in Gothic letters, pp. [5]-25 +
twenty-four full-page etchings unpaged, preceded by an illustrated
title-page. Scenes from Coleridge's Rime of the Ancient Mariner, By
David Scott, S.A. [Etching of the Ancient Mariner on a storm-tost coast
ringing a bell, with a motto {from KuUa Khan) " All who saw would cry
Beware ", Coleridge.] Edinburgh Published By Alex''. Hill, 50 Princes
Street 1837. The cloth binding is embellished with a vignette— a lyre
encircled by a winged serpent.
LIII
Coleridge's Rime of the Ancient Mariner Illustrated by J. Noel
Paton, R.S.A. Art Union of London 1863 [W, H. M'^Farlane Lithog--
Edinburgh] [Oblong Folio.
Note. — The text, pp. [1]-12, is followed by twenty full-page illustrations.
The title-page and cloth binding are embellished with a symbolic vig-
nette— a cross-bow, with twisted snake, resting on a cross encircled with
stars.
LIV
The Poetical Works of Samuel T. Coleridge Edited, with a Critical
Memoir, By William Michael Rossetti. Illustrated By Thomas Seccombe.
London : E. Moxon, Son, & Co., Dover Street.
[8", pp. xxxii + 424.
Note.— In a Note affixed to the 'Prefatory Notice' the Editor states
that this edition includes all Coleridge's ' Dramas . . . with the exception
of Zapolya. In lieu of this The Fall of Robespierre, which has never as yet
been reprinted in England, is introduced.'
1178
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
No. I
POEMS FIRST PUBLISHED IN NEWSPAPERS
OR PERIODICALS
The Camhridge Intelligencer.
Lines written at the King's Arms, Ross, formerly the
House of the Man of Ross Sept. 27, 1794
Absence Oct. 11, 1794
Sonnet [Anna and Harland] ...... Oct. 25, 1794
Sonnet [Genevieve] Nov. 1, 1794
To a Young Man of Fortune, &c Dec. 17, 1796
Ode for the Last Day of the Year, 1796 .... Dec. 31, 1796
Parliamentary Oscillators ...... Jan. 6, 1798
The Morning Chronicle.
To Fortune Nov. 7, 1793
Elegy [Elegy imitated from Akenside] .... Sept. 23, 1794
Epitaph on an Infant. ' Ere sin could blight ', &c. . Sept. 23, 1794
Sonnets on Eminent Characters.
I. To the Honourable Mr. Erskine . . . . Dec. 1, 1794
II. Burke Dec. 9, 1794
m. Priestley Dec. 11, 1794
IV. La Fayette Dec. 15, 1794
V. Kosciusko . . Dee. 16, 1794
VI. Pitt Dec. 23, 1794
VII. To the Rev. W. L. Bowles Dec. 26, 1794
VIII. Mrs. Siddons Dec. 29, 1794
IX. To William Godwin Jan. 10, 1795
X. To Robert Southey Jan. 14, 1795
XI. To Richard Brinsley Sheridan, Esq. . . . Jan. 29, 1795
To Lord Stanhope Jan. 31, 1795
Address to a Young Jack Ass and its tethered Mother,
In Familiar Verse Dec. 30, 1794
The Watchman.
No. 1. To a Young Lady with a Poem on the French Re-
volution Mar. 1, 1796
No. 2. Casimir, Ad Lyram. Imitation. ' The solemn-
breathing air ', &c Mar. 9, 1796
No. 3. Elegy. ' Near the lone Pile ', &c. ... Mar. 17, 1796
The Hour when we shall meet again. ' Dim
hour ', &c Mar. 17, 1796
No. 4. ' The early Year's fast-flying Vapours stray' . Mar. 25, 1796
A Morning Effusion. ' Ye Gales ', &e. . . Mar. 25, 1796
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
1179
No. 5. To Mercy. ' Not always should the Tears ', &c.
Apr. 2,
Apr. 2,
1796
Recollection. ' As the tir'd savage ', &c.
No. 6. Lines on Observing a Blossom on the First of
1796
February, 1796. 'Sweet Flower that peeping', &c.
Apr. 11,
1796
No. 8. To a Primrose. ' Thy smiles I note ', &c.
Apr. 27,
1796
No. 9. Epitaph on an Infant. [Eeprinted from the
Morning Chronicle, Sept. 27, 1794. ] 'Ere Sin could
blight', &c
May 5,
1796
The Monthly Magazine.
On a Late Connubial Rupture, (ii, p. 647) .
Sej^t.
1796
Eeflections on Entering into Active Life, (ii, p. 732.)
' Low was our pretty Cot ', &c
Oct.
1796
Sonnets attempted in the Manner of Contemporary
Writers, (iv, p. 374)
Nov.
1797
The Annual Register.
Lines to a Beautiful Spring in a Village, (xxxviii,
pp. 494-5)
1796
1801
Stanzas Addressed to a Lady on Her Eecovery from a
severe attack of Pain. (The Two Fou-nts.) (Ixix,
pp. 537-8^
1827
The Morning Post.
To an Unfortunate Woman in the Back Seats of the
Boxes at the Theatre. ' Maiden that with sullen
brow '
Dec. 7,
1797
Melancholy : A Fragment ......
Dec. 12,
1797
Fire, Famine, and Slaughter : A War Eclogue
Jan. 8,
1798
The Old Man of the Alps
Mar. 8,
1798
The Raven
Mar. 10,
1798
Lines Imitated from Catullus. ' My Lesbia ', &c. .
Apr. 11,
1798
Lewti, or the Circassian Love Chaunt
Apr. 13,
1798
The Recantation : An Ode
Apr. 16,
1798
Moriens Superstiti. ' The hour-bell sounds ', &c. .
May 10,
1798
A Tale. [Recantation. Illustrated in the Story of the
Mad Ox]
July 30,
1798
The British Stripling's War-Song .
Aug. 24,
1799
The Devil's Thoughts ....
Sept. 6,
1799
Lines written in the Album at Elbingerode
Sept. 17,
1799
Lines Composed in a Concert Room
Sept. 24,
1799
To a Young Lady. ' Why need I say ', &c.
Dec. 9,
1799
Introduction to the Tale of the Dark Ladie
Dec. 21,
1799
Ode to Georgiana, Duchess of Devonshire
Dec. 24,
1799
A Christmas Carol
Dec. 25,
1799
Talleyrand to Lord Granville .
Jan. 10,
1800
The Mad Monk
Oct. 13,
1800
Inscription for a Seat by the Road-side, &c.
Oct. 21,
1800
Alcaeus to Sappho
Nov. 24,
1800
1180
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
1
The Two Round Spaces : A Skeltoniad .
On Revisiting the Sea Shore ....
Tranquillity, An Ode . . . .
The Picture, or The Lover's Resolution .
Chamouni. The Hour before Sunrise. A Hymn
The Keepsake .......
How seldom Friend, &c. [The Good Great Man]
Inscription on a Jutting Stone over a Spring .
Dejection : An Ode .....
Ode to the Rain ......
France : An Ode ......
The Language of Birds. ' Do you ask, what the Birds
say ? ' &c
The Day-dream. From an Emigrant to his Absent Wife
The Courier:
The Exchange of Hearts
Lines on a King-and-Emperor-making Emperor and Kin
(Adaptation) .....
Farewell to Love. [Morning Herald, Oct. 11, 1806]
To Two Sisters
Epitaph on an Infant. ' Its milky lips ', &c. .
The Hour Glass (Adaptation) ....
The Virgin's Cradle Hymn ....
Mutual Passion (Adaptation) ....
Dec. 4, 1800
Sept. 15, 1801
Dec, 4, 1801
Sept. 6, 1802
Sept. 11, 1802
Se^t. 17, 1802
Sept. 23, 1802
Sept. 24, 1802
Oct. 4, 1802
Oct. 7, 1802
Oct. 14, 1802
Oct. 16, 1802
Oct. 19, 1802
Apr. 16, 1804
Sept.
Sept.
Dec.
Mar.
Aug.
Aug.
Sept.
12, 1806
27, 1806
10, 1807
20, 1811
30, 1811
30, 1811
21, 1811
The Friend.
[Ode to Tranquillity] .....
The Three Graves, A Sexton's Tale .
Hymn. Before Sun-rise, in the Vale of Chamouny
Tis True, Idoloclastes Satyeane
No. 1, June 1, 1809
No. 6, Sept. 21, 1809
No. 11, Oct. 26, 1809
No. 14, Nov. 23, 1809
27? e Gentleman'' s Magazine.
Farewell to Love. (Ixxxv, p. 448) ....
Overlooked Poem by Coleridge. The Volunteer Sti'iplin^
(xxix, p. 160, N. S.)
Felix Farley s Bristol Journal.
Fancy in Nubibus, or The Poet in the Clouds
Written on a Blank Leaf of Faulkner's Shipwreck, pre-
sented by a friend to Miss K.
1815
1848
Feb. 7, 1818
Feb. 21, 1818
Blackwood's Edinburgh Magazine.
Fancy in Nubibus. (Vol. vi, p. 196) .... Nov. 1819
The poet in his lone, &c. [Apologia, &c.] (Vol. xi, p. 12) Jan. 1822
The Old Man's Sigh : A Sonnet. (Vol. xxxi, p. 956) . June, 1832
Co-operative Magazine and Monthly Herald.
On the Prospect of Establishing a Pantisocracy in America Apr. 6, 1826
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 1181
Literary Magnet.
An Impromptu on Christmas Day, &c. . . N. S, Vol. iii, 1827, p. 71
The Eveninfj Standard.
SanctiDominici Pallium. May 21, 1827
Tlie Crypt, a Receptacle for Things Past.
Job's Luck 1827, pp. 30, 31
Tlie Literary Souvenir.
The Exchange 1826, p. 408
Lines Suggested by the Last Words of Berengarius . 1827, p. 17
[Epitaphium Testamentariuni] 1827, p. 17
Youth and Age 1828, p. 1
What is Life ? 1829, p. 346
The Bijou, 1828.
The Wanderings of Cain. A Fragment .... p. 17
Work without Hope 28
Youth and Age ........ 144
A Day Dream. ' My eyes make pictures ', &c. . . 146
The Two Founts 202
The Amulet.
New Thoughts on Old Subjects. The Improvisatore . 1828, pp. 37-47
Three Scraps 1833, pp. 31 , 32
(i) Love's Burial Place.
(ii) The Butterfly.
(iii) A Thought suggested by a View of Saddleback in Cumberland.
New York Mirror.
Lines written in Miss Barbour's Common Place Book . Dec. 19, 1829
The Keepsake.
The Garden of Boccaccio 1829, p. 282
Song, Ex Improviso, &c. ....... 1830, p. 264
The Poet's Answer to a Lady's Question, &c. 'O'er
wayward Childhood ', &c 1830, p. 279
The Atheiiceum.
Water Ballad Oct. 9, 1831
Friendship's Offering, 1834.
PAGE
My Baptismal Birthday 163
Fragments from the Wreck of Memory, &c.—
I. Hymn to the Earth 165
1182 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
II. English Hexameters, written during a temporary Blind- fage
ness, in the Year 1799 167
III. The Homeric Hexameter, &c 168
IV. The Ovidian Elegiac Metre, &c 168
V. A Versified Reflection. ' On stern Blencaethuk's ', &c. . 168
Love's Apparition and Evanishment 355
Lightheartednesses in Ehyme —
I. The Reproof and Reply ....... 356
II. In Answer to a Friend's Question. ' Her attachment may
differ ', &c 359
III. Lines to a Comic Author, on an abusive Review . . 359
IV. An Expectoration, &c. ' As I am {sic) Rhymer ', &c. . 360
Expectoration the Second. ' In Coln, a town of monks and
bones' 360
JTie New Monthly Magazine.
The Faded Flower Aug. 1836
Dublin University Magazine,
A Stranger Minstrel 1845, xxvi, 112-13
No. II
EPIGRAMS AND JEUX D'ESPRIT FIRST PUBLISHED IN
NEWSPAPERS AND PERIODICALS
1. An Apology for Spencers. Watchman, No. 4, Mar. 25, 1796.
2. On a Late Marriage between an Old Maid, &c. Ibid., No. 5, April 2,
1796.
3. On an Amorous Doctor. Ibid., ibid.
4. ' Of smart pretty Fellows ', &c. Ibid., p. 159.
5. On Deputy . M.P., Jan. 2, 1798,
6. To a Well-known Musical Critic, &c. M.P., Jan. 4, 1798.
7. Hippona. M.P., Aug. 29, 1799.
8. On a Reader of His Own Verses. M.P., Sept. 7, 1799.
9. On a Report of a Minister's Death. ' Last Monday', &c. M.P., Sept.
18, 1799.
10. 'Jem writes his Verses', &c. M.P., Sept. 23, 1799.
11. On Sir Rubicund Naso. M.P., Dec. 7, 1799.
12. Job's Luck, 1799. M.P., Sept. 26, 1801.
13. On the Sickness of a Great Minister. M.P., Oct. 1, 1799.
14. To a Virtuous Oeconomist. M.P., Oct. 28, 1799.
15. 'Jack drinks fine wines', &c. M.P., Nov. 16, 1799.
16. To Mr. Pye. M.P., Jan. 24, 1800.
17. ' If the guilt of all lying ', &c. An. Anth., 1800.
18. ' O would the Baptist ', &c. An. Anth., 1800.
19. Occasioned by the Former. 'I hold of all', &c. An. Anth., 1800.
20. 'As Dick and I at Charing Cross', &c. An. Anth., ISOO.
21. To a Proud Parent. An. Anth., 1800.
22. Rufa. An. Anth., 1800.
23. On a Volunteer Singer. An. Anth., 1800.
BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX 1183
24. Occasioned by the Last. ' A joke (cries Jack) ', &c. An. Anth., 1800.
25. Song to be Sung by the Lovers of all the Noble Liquors, &c. M.P.,
Sept. 18, 1801.
26. Epitaph on a Bad Man. M.P., Sept. 22, 1801.
27. Drinking wr-sMs Thinking. M.P., Sept. 25, 1801.
28. The Wills of the Wisp. M.P., Dec. 1, 1801.
29. To a Certain Modern Narcissus. M.P., Dec. 16, 1801.
30. To a Critic. M.P., Dec. 16, 1801.
31. Always Aiidible. M.P., Dec. 19, 1801.
32. Pondere non Numero. M.P., Dec. 26, 1801.
38. ' To Wed a fool '. M.P., Dec. 26, 1801.
34. What is an Epigram ? M.P., Sept. 23, 1802.
35. ' Charles, grave or merry ', &c. Sept, 23, 1802.
36. 'An Evil Spirit's on thee, friend'. M.P., Sept. 23, 1802.
37. ' Here lies the Devil ', &c. il.P.j Sept. 23, 1802.
38. To One who Published in Print. M.P., Sept. 23, 1802.
39. 'Scarce any scandal ', &c. M.P., Sept. 23, 1802.
40. ' Old Harpy jeers ', &c. M.P., Sept. 23, 1802.
41. To a Vain Young Lady. M.P., Sept. 23, 1802.
42. A Hint to Premiers and First Consuls. M.P., Sept. 27, 1802.
43. 'From me, Aurelia ', &c. M.P., Oct. 2, 1802.
44. For a House-dog's Collar. M.P., Oct. 2, 1802.
45. ' In vain I praise thee ', &c. M.P., Oct. 2, 1802.
46. Epitaph on a Mercenary Miser. M.P., Oct. 9, 1802.
47. A Dialogue between an Author and his Friend. M.P., Oct. 11, 1802.
48. Mcvpoffocpia or Wisdom in Folly. M.P., Oct. 11, 1802.
49. 'Each Bond-street buck ', &c. M.P., Oct. 11, 1802.
50. From an old German Poet. M.P., Oct. 11, 1802.
51. On the Curious Circumstance, that in the German, &c. M.P., Oct.
11, 1802.
52. Spots in the Sim. M.P., Oct. 11, 1802.
53. 'When Surface talks', &c. M.P., Oct. 11, 1802.
54. To my Candle. The Farewell Epigram. M.P., Oct. 11, 1802.
55. The Taste of the Times. Athenmim, Jan. 9, 1904.
56. ' An Excellent Adage ', &c. The Friend, No. 12, Nov. 9, 1809.
57. Epigram on the Secrecy of a Certain Lady. The Courier, Jan. 3, 1814.
58. To a Lady who requested mo to write a Poem on Nothing. Gazette of
Fashion, Feb. 2, 1822.
59. Authors and Publishers. Netvs of Literature, Dec. 10, 1825.
60. Association of Ideas. Fraser's Magazine, Jan. 1835.
61. To a Child. ' Little Miss Fanny '. Alhenceum, Jan. 28, 1888.
No. Ill
POEMS INCLUDED IN ANTHOLOGIES AND OTHER WORKS
PAGE
1. Poems, supposed to have been written. . . By Thomas Rowley, . , . 1794.
Monody on the Death of Chatterton xxv
2. Poems hy Francis Wrangham, M.A., 1795.
Translation of Hendecasyllabi ad Bruntonam, &c. . . 79
To Miss Brunton with the Preceding Translation,
1184 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
3. Poems on the Death of Priscilla Farmer. By her grandson Charles page
Lloyd, 1796,
Sonnet. ' The Piteous sobs ', &c.
4. Lyrical Ballads, 1798.
The Rime of the Ancyent Marinere 1
The Foster Mother's Tale 53
The Nightingale 63
The Dungeon 139
5. Lyrical Ballads (in two volumes), 1800.
Vol. I. Love [vsrith the four poems published in 1798] . 138
6. Annual Anthology, 1800.
*Lewti, or The Circassian Love-Chant .... 23
* To a Young Lady, on her first Appearance after a Dangerous
Illness 32
* Recantation, Illustrated in the Story of the Mad Ox . 59
* Lines Written in the Album at Elbingerode, in the Hartz
Forest 74
* A Christmas Carol ........ 79
To a Friend, v^ho had declared his intention of writing no
more Poetry 103
This Lime-Tree Bower my Prison. A Poem, addressed to
Charles Lamb, of the India House, London . . 140
To W. L. Esq. while he sung a Song to Purcell's Music . 156
* The British Stripling's War- Song 173
Something childish, but very natural. Written in Germany 192
Home-Sick. Written in Germany 193
* Ode to Geokgiana, Dutchess of Devonshire . . . 212
* Fire, Famine, and Slaughter. A War Eclogue . . 231
* The Raven 240
* To an unfortunate Woman. ' Sufferer, that with sullen
brow' 291
[_Noie. Poems marked with an asterisk were reprinted from the
Morning Post.l
7. Memoirs of the late Mrs. Robinson, &c. Four volumes, 1801.
A Stranger Minstrel Vol. iv, p. 141
8. Melmoth's Beauties of British Poets, 1801.
To a Young Ass 21
To a Spring in a beautiful Village 119
The Sigh 167
The Kiss 201
9. The Wild Wreath. Edited by M. E. Robinson, 1804.
The Mad Monk 142
10. The Poetical Register and Repository of the Fine Arts.
Vol. II. For 1802 (1803).
* Chamouny. The Hour before Sunrise. A Hymn . . 308
* Inscription on a Jutting Stone over a Spring . . . 338
* The Picture ; or, The Lover's Resolution .... 354
1186 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
-19. Early Recollections, &c. By Joseph Cottle, 1837,
Vol. I. - PAGE
Monody on ... Chatterton, 11. 137-54 . . . , . 82
To W. J. H. While playing on his flute . ... 33
The Fox and Statesman, &c . . 172
Sonnet. To Lord Stanhope 203
Written After a Walk Before Supper , ... . . 209
To an unfortunate Young Woman, Whom I had known in
the days of her Innocence. ' Maiden ! that with
sullen brow ' 213
Allegorical Lines on the same subject. ' Myrtle Leaf, that
ill besped' 2U
On an Unfortunate Woman at the Theatre .... 216
On an Unfortunate, &c. 217
Examples. ' O what a life ', &c 226
Another Specimen, describing Hexameters, &c. . . . 226
Another Specimen. ' In the Hexameter ', &c. . . . 227
The English Duodecasyllable. ' Hear my beloved ', &c. . 227
Foster-Mother's Tale ........ 235
To a Friend, [Charles Lloyd (sic)'] who had declared his
intention, &c., 11. 17-35 245
Lines Addressed to Joseph Cottle 283
' As oft mine eye ', &c. [The Silver Thimble] ... 286
Sonnets, Attempted in the Manner of Contemporary Writers 290
To the Author of the Ancient Mariner 293
Vol. II.
Five ' Epigrams, translated . . . from the German ' . . 65-6
My Love. * I ask'd my love ', &c. 67
Joan of Arc, Book the Second. 4°, 1796 (including the lines
claimed by S. T. C.) 241-52
20. The Book of Gems. Edited by S. C. Hall, 1838.
The Garden of Boccaccio ....... 51
Love 52
The Nightingale . 53
Lines written in the Album at Elbingerode, &c. ... 58
Recollections of Love ■ , 59
21. Memoirs of William Worclsicorth. In two volumes, 1851.
VoL I.
English Hexameters. ' William, my teacher ', &c. . . 189
22. An Old Man's Bianj. By J. Payne Collier, 1871, 2.
My Godmother's Beard Part I, pp. 34, 35.
Epigram. ' A very old proverb commands ', &c. .
Epitaph on Sir James Mackintosh. [The Two Round
Spaces on the Tombstone] . . . Part I, pp. 61, 62.
A Character, ' A Bird who for his other sins ' (15
lines) Part IV, p. 57.
23. UnimUished Letters from Samuel Taylor Coleridge to the Rev. John
PriorEstUn: Communicated to the Philobiblon Society.
To An Unfortunate Princess, [On a Late Connubial, &c,] 20
LinesAddressed to J, Home Tooke. 'Britons! when last', &c. 22
BIBLIOGEAPHICAL APPENDIX 1187
24. Letters from the Lake Poets. . . To Daniel Stuart, 1889, ^age
Alcaeus to Sappho , . 16
25. Memorials of Coleorton. Edited by W. Knight. Two vols., 1887.
Vol. I.
Mont Blanc, The Summit of the Vale of Chamouny, An
Hour before Sunrise— A Hymn. [As sent to Sir
George Beaumont] 26
To William Wordsworth. Composed for the greater part
on the same night after the finishing of his recitation
of the Poem in thirteen Books, on the Growth of his
own Mind. [As sent to Sir G. Beaumont, Jan. 1807.]
26. Golden Treasury of Songs and Lyrics. Edited by F. T. Palgrave
1896.
I^ove 199
Kubla Khan 308
Youth and Age 323
No. IV
Poems first printed or reprinted in Literary Remains, 1836.
Vol. I. page
The Fall of Robespierre 1
Julia 33
' —I yet remain ' (By W. L. Bowles) 34
To the Rev W. J. Hort 85
To Charles Lamb (' Thus far my scanty brain ', &c.) . . 36
To the Nightingale 88
To Sara (' The stream *, &c.) 39
To Joseph Cottle 40
Casimir ('The solemn-breathing air ', &c.) .... 41
Darwiniana (' Dim Hour ', &c.) 48
' The Early Year's fast-flying ', &c. [Ver perpetuum] . . 44
To a Primrose 47
On the Christening of a Friend's Child .... 48
Inscription by the Rev. W, L. Bowles, &c. . „ . . 50
Translation 50
Introduction to the Tale of the Dark Ladie .... 50
Epilogue to the Rash Conjuror 52
Psyche 53
Complaint ('How seldom Friend', &c.) .... 53
An Ode to the Rain 54
Translation of a Passage in Ottfried's . . . Paraphrase of the
Gospels ......... 56
Israel's Lament, &c 57
Sentimental 59
The Alternative 59
The Exchange 59
What is Life ! 60
Inscription for a Time-Piece 60
'ETTira^piov avToypanT6v ........ 60
4 G 2
1188 BIBLIOGRAPHICAL APPENDIX
Poems and Poetical Fragments. ^^<^^
' My Lesbia ', &c. . . . . . . . . . 274
* Pity, mourn in plaintive tones ' . . . . . . 274
Moriens superstiti 275
Morienti superstes 275
The Stripling's War Song. Imitated from Stolberg . . 276
Eighteen Fragments from Note book (1795-8) . . . 277-81
'I mix in life, and labour to seem free.' [To ] . . 280
Farewell to Love 280
' Within these circling hollies ', &c. [An Angel Visitant] 280
Grant me a Patron 281
Poems fikst printed or reprinted in Essays on His Oivn Times, 1850.
Vol. III.
Recantation. Illustrated in the story of the Mad Ox . . 963
Parliamentary Oscillators . . . . . . . 969
The Devil's Thoughts 972
The British Stripling's War Song ...... 988
Tranquillity. An Ode 991
The Day Dream. From an Emigrant to Ms absent Wife . . 993 •
Mutual Passion 995
The Alienated Mistress ('If love.be dead', &c.) . . . 997
To a Lady (' 'Tis not the lily ', &c.) 997
A Thought suggested by the View of Saddleback, &c. . . 997
L'Envoy to ' Like a Lone Arab ' (' In vain we ', &c.) . . 998
INDEX OF FIEST LINES
PAGE
A bird, who for his other sins 451
A blessed lot hath he, who having passed
. 173
A green and silent spot, amid the hills .
. 256
* A heavy wit shall hang at every lord ' .
. 973
A joke (cries Jack) without a sting .
. 961
A little further, 0 my father .
. 288
A long deep lane
. 992
A lovely form there sate beside my bed .
. 484
A low dead Thunder mutter' d thro' the night
. 1005
A Lutheran stout, I hold for Goose-and-Gaundry
. 975
A maniac in the woods
. 993
A mount, not wearisome and bare and steep .
. 155
A poor benighted Pedlar knock'd .
. 967
A sumptuous and magnificent Eevenge .
. 1000
A sunny shaft did I behold . .
426, 919
A sworded man whose trade is blood
. 397
A wind that with Aurora hath abiding .
. 1011
Ah ! cease thy tears and sobs, my little Life .
91
Ah ! not by Cam or Isis, famous streams
. 424
All are not born to soar — and ah ! how few .
26
All look and likeness caught from earth .
. 393
All Nature seems at work. Slugs leave their lair
447, 1111
All thoughts, all passions, all delights
. 330
Almost awake ? Why, what is this, and whence
. 211
An evil spirit 's on thee, friend ! of late !
. 964
An excellent adage commands that we should
. 971
An Ox, long fed with musty hay
. 299
And arrows steeled with wrath
. 994
And cauldrons the scoop'd earth, a boiling sea
. 989
And in Life's noisiest hour ....
. 1002
And my heart mantles in its own delight
. 1002
And Pity's sigh shall answer thy tale of Anguish
. 990
And re-implace God's Image of the Soul .
. 994
And this place our forefathers made for man .
. 185
And this reft house is that the which he built
. 211
And with my whole heart sing the stately song
. 994
And write Impromptus .....
. 989
Are there two things, of all which men possess
. 361
As Dick and I at Charing Cross were walking
960
As I am a Ehymer
. 477
As late each flower that sweetest blows .
45
As late I journey'd o'er the extensive plain
11
As late I lay in Slumber's shadowy vale .
80 .
As late, in wreaths, gay flowers I bound .
33
As late on Skiddaw's mount I lay supine
. 350
As long as ere the life-blood 's running
. 961
As oft mine eye with careless glance
. 104
As some vast Tropic tree, itself a wood .
. 1001
As the shy hind, the soft-eyed gentle Brute .
. 1013
As the tir'd savage, who his drowsy frame
. 1023
As when a child on some long Winter's night
85
As when far ofi' the warbled strains are heard
82
1190 INDEX OF FIRST LINES
PAGE
As when the new or full Moon urges
. 1005
At midnight by the stream I roved
. 253
Auspicious Keverence ! Hush all meaner song
131, 1024
Away, those cloudy looks, that labouring sigh
90
Be proud as Spaniai-ds ! Leap for pride ye Fleas ! .
. 980
' Be, rather than be called, a child of God ' . . . .
. 312
Behind the thin Grey cloud
. 992
Behold yon row of pines, that shorn and bow'd
. 1006
Beneath the blaze of a tropical sun ......
. 396
Beneath this stone does William Hazlitt lie .
. 962
Beneath this thorn when I was young
. 269
Beneath yon birch with silver bark
. 293
Benign shooting stars, ecstatic delight .....
. 1015
Bob now resolves on marriage schemes to trample . _.
. 953
Bright cloud of reverence, sufiferably bright ....
. 998
Britannia's boast, her glory and her pride ....
. 970
Britons ! when last ye met, with distant streak
. 150
Broad-breasted Pollards, with broad-branching heads
. 992
Broad-breasted rock-hanging cliff that glasses
. 988
By many a booby's vengeance bit
. 953
Charles, grave or merry, at no lie would stick
. 964
Charles ! my slow heart was only sad, when first .
. 154
Child of my muse ! in Barbour's gentle hand ....
. 483
Come, come thou bleak December wind
. 1001
Come hither, gently rowing
. 311
Come ; your opinion of my manuscript
. 967
Cupid, if storying Legends tell aright
46
Dear Charles ! whilst yet thou wert a babe, I ween . .
. 158
Dear native Brook ! wild Streamlet of the West
48
Dear tho' unseen ! tho' I have left behind ....
. 468
Deej) in the gulph of Vice and Woe ......
12
Depart in joy from this world's noise and strife
. 177
Didst thou think less of thy dear self
. 965
Dim Hour ! that sleep'st on pillowing clouds afar .
96
Discontent mild as an infant .......
. 991
Do call, dear Jess, whene'er my way you come
. 962
Do you ask what the birds say ? The Sparrow, the Dove
. 386
Dormi, Jesu ! Mater ridet .......
. 417
Due to the Staggerers, that made drunk by Power .
. 989
Each Bond-street buck conceits, unhappy elf .
. 968
Each crime that once estranges from the virtues
. 1011
Earth! thou mother of numberless children, the nurse and
the
mother
. 327
Edmund ! thy grave with aching eye I scan ....
76
Encinctured with a twine of leaves ......
. 287
Ere on my bed my limbs I lay (1803)
. 389
Ere on my bed my limbs I lay (1806)
. 401
Ere Sin could blight or Sorrow fade
68
Ere the birth of my life, if I wished it or no .
. 419
Eu ! Dei vices gerens, ipse Divus ......
. 981
Farewell, parental scenes ! a sad farewell
29
Farewell, sweet Love ! yet blame you not my truth
. 402
Fear no more, thou timid Flower
. 356
' Fie, Mr. Coleridge ! — and can this be you ? . . . .
. 441
Flowers are lovely, Love is flower-like ]
L085, 1086
Fond, peevish, wedded pair ! why all this rant?
. 984
INDEX OF FIEST LINES
1191
PAGE
For ever in the world of Fame
. 1013
Frail creatures are we all ! To be the best . '. . ,
. 486
Friend, Lover, Husband, Sister, Brother .
. 392
Friend of the wise ! and Teacher of the Grood . , , .
. 403
Friend pure of heart and fervent ! we have learnt .
. 1008
Friends should be loeigli'd, not told ; who boasts to have won .
. 963
From his brimstone bed at break of day
. 319
From me, Aurelia ! you desired
. 966
From Eufa's eye sly Cupid shot his dart
.952
From yonder tomb of recent date
. 955
G-ently I took that which ungently came
. 488
TvSidi (TfavTuv ! — and is this the prime . . . . .
487
Go little Pipe ! for ever I must leave thee . . . .
. 1016
God be with thee, gladsome Ocean
. 359
God is our Strength and oiir Kefuge
. 326
God no distance knows
. 989
God's child in Christ adopted,— Christ my all .
. 490
God's Image, Sister of the Cherubim . . . . .
. 994
Good Candle, thou that with thy brother, Fire
. 969
Good verse most good, and bad verse then seems better .
96
Grant me a Patron, gracious Heaven ! whene'er
. 995
Great goddesses are they to lazy folks
. 1008
Hail ! festal Easter that dost bring
1
Hast thou a charm to stay the morning-star . . . .
376, 1074
He too has flitted from his secret nest
. 457
Hear, my beloved, an old Milesian story . , . . .
. 307
Hear, sweet Spirit, hear the spell 4
20, 552, 849
Heard'st thou yon universal cry ......
10
Hence, soul-dissolving Harmony .....
28
Hence that fantastic Avantonness of woe ....
. 157
Hence ! thou fiend of gloomy sway
34
Her attachment may differ from yours in degree
. 484
Here 's Jem's first copy of nonsense verses
. 983
Here lies a Poet ; or what once was he .
. 1089
Here lies the Devil — ask no other name ....
. 964
Here sleeps at length poor Col., and without screaming .
. 970
High o'er the rocks at night I rov'd
. 1050, 1051
High o'er the silver rocks I rov'd
. 1049
Hippona lets no silly flush
. 955
His native accents to her strangei-'s ear ....
. 1011
His own fair countenance, his kingly forehead
. 1005
Hoarse Maevius reads his hobbling verse ....
. 955
How long will ye round me be swelling ....
39
How seldom, friend ! a good great man inherits
. 381
' How sweet, when crimson colours dart ....
. 353
How warm this woodland wild Kecess ....
. 409
Hush ! ye clamorous Cares ! be mute ....
92
I ask'd my fair one happy day
. 318
I fancy whenever I spy Nosy
953
I from the influence of thy Looks receive
999
I have experienced the worst the world can wreak on me
. 1004
I have heard of reasons manifold
418
I heard a voice from Etna's side
347
I heard a voice pealing loud triumph to-day .
. 1014
I hold of all our viperous race
959
I know it is dark ; and though I have Iain
382
I know 'tis but a dream, yet feel more anguish
. 998
I love, and he loves me again
. 1118
1192 INDEX OF FIRST LINES
PAGE
I mix in life, and labour to seem free . . . . . . 292
I never saw the man whom you describe .
. 182
I note the moods and feelings men betray
. 448
I sigh, fair injur'd stranger ! for thy fate .
. 152
I stand alone, nor tho' my heart should break .
. 1010
I stood on Brocken's sovran height, and saw .
315
I too a sister had ! too cruel Death .
21
I touch this scar upon my skull behind .
. 984
I wish on earth to sing
. 1017
I yet remain To mourn
1124
If dead, we cease to be ; if total gloom
. 425
If fair by Nature ......
1012
If I had but two little wings ....
313
If Love be dead
475
If Pegasus will let thee only ride him
21
If the guilt of all lying consists in deceit .
954
If thou wert here, these tears were tears of light
386
If while my passion I impart ....
58
Imagination, honourable aims ....
396
Imagination, Mistress of my Love
49
In a cave in the mountains of Cashmeer .
993
In darkness I remain' d — the neighbour's clock
990
In Kohln, a town of monks and bones
477
In many ways does the full heart reveal .
462
In Spain, that land of Monks and Apes .
974
In the corner one ......
1012
In the hexameter rises the fountain's silvery colum
n
308
In this world we dwell among the tombs
991
In vain I praise thee, Zoilus ....
966
In vain I supplicate the Powers above
1087
In Xanadu did Kubla Khan ....
297
It is an ancient Mariner .....
187
It is an ancyent Mariner© ....
1030
It may indeed be phantasy, when I .
429
It was some Spirit, Sheridan ! that breath'd .
87
Its balmy lips the infant blest ....
417
Jack drinks fine wines, wears modish clothing
958
Jack finding gold left a rope on the ground
971
Jack Snipe .......
982
Jem writes his verses with more speed
956
Julia was blest with beauty, wit, and grace
6
Kayser ! to whom, as to a second self
490
Know thou who walk'st by, Man ! that wrapp'd up in lead, man
961
Know'st thou the land where the pale citrons grow
311
Lady, to Death we're doom'd, our crime the same .
392
Last Monday all the Papers said
956
Leanness, disquietude, and secret Pangs .
990
Lest after this life it should prove my sad story
1090
Let clumps of earth, however glorified
1008
Let Eagle bid the Tortoise sunward soar .
1001
Let those whose low delights to Earth are given
427
Light cargoes waft of modulated Sound .
988
Like a lone Arab, old and blind ....
488
Like a mighty Giantess
991
Little Miss Fanny
987
Lo ! through the dusky silence of the groves .
33
Lov'd the same Love, and hated the same hate
994
Lovely gems of radiance meek .....
17
INDEX OF FIRST LINES
1193
Low was our pretty Cot ! our tallest Rose
PAGE
. 106
979
Lunatic Witch-fires ! Ghosts of Light and Motion !
Maid of my Love, sweet Genevieve
19
66
Maid of unboastful charms ! whom white-robed Truth
Maiden, that with sullen brow
171
Mark this holy chapel well ......
309
Matilda ! I have heard a sweet tune played . .' [
374
Mild Splendour of the various-vested Night .
5
Money, I've heard a wise man say . . . . "
972
Most candid critic, what if I . . . . [
962
Mourn, Israel ! Sons of Israel, mourn . . . .
433
Much on my early youth I love to dwell . . . .
64
My dearest Dawtie
984
My eyes make pictures, when they are shut .
385
My father confessor is strict and holy ....
. 969
My heart has thanked thee, Bowles ! for those soft strains
. 84, 85
My heart seraglios a whole host of Joys ....
. 990
My Lesbia, let us love and live
60
My Lord ! though your Lordship repel deviation .
. 341
My Maker ! of thy power the trace
. 423
My Merry men all, that drink with glee . . '. '.
979
My pensive Sara ! thy soft cheek reclined
. luO, 1021
Myrtle-leaf that, ill besped
. 172
Names do not always meet with Love ....
. 997
Nature wrote Rascal on his face
991
Nay, dearest Anna ! why so grave ?
. 418
Near the lone pile with ivy overspread ....
69
Never, believe me
310
No cloud, no relique of the sunken day ....
264
No cold shall thee benumb
. 1015
No doleful faces here, no sighing .....
954
No more my visionary soul shall dwell ....
68
No more 'twixt conscience staggering and the Pope
. 460
No mortal spirit yet had clomb so high ....
. 1004
No private grudge they need, no personal spite
. 972
Nor cold, nor stern, my soul I yet I detest
. 324
Nor travels my meandering eye .....
97.
Not always should the Tear's ambrosial dew .
83
Not hers To win the sense by words of rhetoric
. 1007
Not, Stanhope ! with the Patriot's doubtful name .
89
Nothing speaks our mind so well .....
. 975
Now ! It is gone — our brief hours travel post .
. 974
Now prompts the Muse poetic lays
13
0 ! 0 ! of you we complain
. 977
0 beauty in a beauteous body dight
. 999
0 ! Christmas Day, Oh ! happy day ! . . . .
. 460
0 fair is Love's first hope to gentle mind . . . . .
. 443
0 form'd t'illume a sunless world forlorn
86
0 Friend ! 0 Teacher ! God's great Gift to me
. 1081
0 ! I do love thee, meek Simplicity
. 210
0 ! it is pleasant, with a heart at ease
435
0 leave the Lily on its stem
. 1053
0 man ! thou half-dead Angel !
. 994
O meek attendant of Sol's setting blaze
16
0 mercy, 0 me, miserable man
, 1005
0 Muse who sangest late another's pain
18
0 Peace, that on a lilied bank dost love
94
0 ! Superstition is the giant shadow
. 1007
1194 INDEX OF FIRST LINES
PAfiE
0 th' Oppressive, irksome weight .,,....
1000
0 thou wild Fancy, check thy wing ! No more . . . .
51
0 thron'd in Heav'n ! Sole King of kings
438
0 what a loud and fearful shriek was there
82
0 what a wonder seems the fear of death
125
0 would the Baptist come again
959
O'er the raised earth the gales of evening sigh . . . .
996
O'er wayward childhood would'st thou hold firm rule .
481
O'erhung with yew, midway the Muses mount . . . .
1003
Of him that in this gorgeous tomb doth lie
961
Of late, in one of those most weary hours . . . . .
478
Of one scrap of science I've evidence ocular . . . .
985
Of smart pretty Fellows in Bristol are numbers, some .
952
Oft o'er my brain does that strange fancy roll . . . .
153
Oft, oft methinks, the while with thee ......
388
Ohi ! might my ill-past hours return again ....
7
Oh ! the procrastinating idle rogue
817
Old age, ' the shape and messenger of Death '
989
Old Harpy jeers at castles in the air ......
965
On nothing, Fanny, shall I write ?
973
On stern Bleneartha's perilous height
347
On the broad mountain-top . .
992
On the sky with liquid openings of Blue ....
1109
On the tenth day of September . . . . . .
1084
On the wide level of a mountain's head
419
On wide or narrow scale shall Man ......
30
Or Wren or Linnet
1002
Once again, sweet Willow, wave thee
1018
Once could the Morn's first beams, the healthful breeze .
17
Once more ! sweet Stream ! with slow foot wandering near .
58
One kiss, dear Maid ! I said and sigh'd .....
63
Oppress' d, confused, with grief and pain
436
Our English poets, bad and good, agree . ...
968
Outmalic'd Calumny's imposthum'd Tongue .
989
Over the broad, the shallow, rapid stream ....
998
Pains ventral, subventral
985
Pale Roamer through the night ! thou poor Forlorn
71
Parry seeks the Polar ridge
972
Pass under Jack's window at twelve at night ....
963
Pensive at eve on the hard world I mus'd ....
209
Perish warmth ..........
989
Phidias changed marble into feet and legs ....
984
Pity ! mourn in plaintive tone .......
61
Plucking flowers from the Galaxy
978
Pluto commanded death to take away .....
957
Poor little Foal of an oppressed race
74
Promptress of unnumber'd sighs ......
55
Quae linquam, aut nihil, aut nihili, aut vix sunt mea. Sordes
462
Quoth Dick to me, as once at College
. 414
Repeating Such verse as Bowles ......
. 977
Resembles life what once was deem'd of light ....
. 394
Richer than Miser o'er his countless hoai-ds ....
57
Rush on my ear, a cataract of sound . . . ; .
. 990
Sad lot, to have no Hope ! Though lowly kneeling
416
Said William to Edmund I can't guess the reason .
. 951
Say what you will. Ingenious Youth ....
. 954
Scarce any scandal, but has a handle . ...
. 965
INDEX OF FIRST LINES
1195
Schiller ! that hour I would have wish'd to die
PAGE
72
Sea-ward, white gleaming thro' the busy scud
997
Semper Elisa ! mihi tu suaveolentia donas
1010
Seraphs ! around th' Eternal's seat who throng
5
She gave with joy her virgin breast ..".!.
306
' She 's secret as the grave, allow ! ' . . . [
971
Since all that beat about in Nature's'range
455
Sing, impassionate Soul ! of Mohammed the complicate story
Sister of love-lorn Poets, Philomel
1010
93
Sisters ! sisters ! who sent you here ?..'.'..
237
Sleep, sweet babe ! my cares beguiling ....
417
Sly Beelzebub took all occasions"
957
Smooth, shining, and deceitful as thin Ice . . . .
990
So great the charms of Mrs. Mundy
976
So Mr. Baker heart did pluck . ' . . [ ', '
973
Sole maid, associate sole, to me beyond .
1004
Sole Positive of Night
431
Some are home-sick— some two or three
443
Some, Thelwall ! to the Patriot's meed aspire ....
1090
Some whim or fancy pleases every eye
970
Songs of Shepherds and rustical Eoundelays ....
1018
Southey ! thy melodies steal o'er mine ear ....
87
Speak out, Sir ! you're safe, for so ruddy your nose
958
Spirit who sweepest the wild Harp of Time ....
160
Splendour's fondly-fostered child
385
Stanhope ! I hail, with ardent Hymn, thy name .
89
Stop, Christian passer-by I— Stop, child of God . . .49
1, 1088
Stranger ! whose eyes a look of pity shew ....
248
Stretch' d on a moulder'd Abbey's broadest wall
73
Strong spirit-bidding sounds
399
Strongly it bears us along in swelling and limitless billows
307
Such fierce vivacity as fires the eye ......
991
Such love as mourning Husbands have .....
998
Swans sing before they die — 'twere no bad thing
960
Sweet flower ! that peeping from thy russet stem
148
Sweet Gift ! and always doth Elisa send
1009
Sweet Mercy ! how my very heart has bled ....
93
Sweet Muse ! companion of my every hour ....
16
Tell me, on what holy ground
71, 501
Terrible and loud
991
That darling of the Tragic Muse
67
That Prance has put us oft to rout
968
That Jealousy may rule a mind ......
484
The angel 's like a flea
1009
The body, Eternal Shadow of the finite Soul
1001
The Brook runs over sea-weeds
992
The builder left one narrow rent
1003
The butterfly the ancient Grecians made ....
412
The cloud doth gather, the greenwood roar ....
653
The Devil believes that the Lord will come
353
The dubious light sad glimmers o'er the sky ....
36
The dust flies smothering, as on clatt'ring wheel
56
The early Year's fast-flying vapours stray . . . .
148
The fervid Sun had more than halv'd the day . . . .
24
The Pox, and Statesman subtile wiles ensure
1089
The Frost performs its secret ministry
240
The grapes upon the Vicar's wall
276
The guilty pomp, consuming while it flares . . . . .
990
The hour-bell sounds, and I must go
61
The indignant Bard composed this furious ode . . . .
27
1196 INDEX OF FIRST LINES
PAGE
The mild despairing of a Heart resigned . . . - . . :
991
The Moon, how definite its orb
997
The piteous sobs that choke the Virgin's breath . . .
155
The Pleasures sport beneath the thatch
997
The poet in his lone yet genial hour
345
The reed roof d village still bepatch'd with snow .
1002
The rose that blushes like the morn
973
The shepherds went their hasty way .....
338
The silence of a City, how awful at Midnight ....
999
The singing Kettle and the purring Cat
1003
The sole true Something — This ! In Limbo's Den .
429
The solemn-breathing air is ended ......
59
The spruce and limber yellow-hammer ....
1002
The stars that wont to start, as on a chace ....
.486
The stream with languid murmur creeps ....
38
The subtle snow
993
The Sun (for now his orb 'gan slowly sink) . . . .
990
' The Sun is not yet risen
469
The Sun with gentle beams his rage disguises . . . .
1010
The sunshine lies on the cottage-wall .....
998
The swallows Interweaving there ......
992
The tear which mourn'd a brother's fate scarce dry
20
The tedded hay, the fii'st fruits of the soil ....
345
The tongue can't speak when the mouth is cramm'd with earth
994
Then Jerome did call ........
1019
There are, I am told, who sharjily criticise ....
816
There are two births, the one when Light ....
362
There comes from old Avaro's grave . . . . . .
954
There in some darksome shade
1018
Thicker than rain-drops on November thorn ....
1010
This be the meed, that thy song creates a thousand-fold echo
391
This day among the faithful plac'd
176
This, Hannah Scollock ! may have been the case
981
This is now — this was erst
22
This is the time, when most divine to hear ....
108
This Sycamore, oft musical with bees
381
This way or that, ye Powers above me .....
974
This yearning heart (Love ! witness what I say)
362
Thou bleedest, my poor Heart ! and thy distress
72
Thou gentle Look, that didst my soul beguile ....
47
Thou who in youthful vigour rich, and light ....
349
Though friendships differ endless in degree ....
1012
Tho' Miss — 's match is a subject of mirth ....
952
Tho' much averse, dear Jack, to flicker
37
Tho' no bold flights to thee belong ......
9
Though rous'd by that dark Vizir Riot rude ....
81
Though veiled in spires of myrtle-wreath ....
450
Three truths should make thee often think and pause .
966
Through weeds and thorns, and matted underwood
369
Thus far my scanty brain hath built the rhyme
78
Thus she said, and all around . . . . . ...
1015
Thy babes ne'er greet thee with the father's name .
960
Thy lap-dog, Eufa, is a dainty beast
960
Thy smiles I note, sweet early Flower
149
Thy stern and sullen eye, and thy dark brow ....
994
'Tis hard on Bagshot Heath to try ......
26
'Tis mine and it is likewise yours
. 997
'Tis not the lily-brow I prize . . , . . . .
. 483
'Tis sweet to him who all the week
. 314
'Tis the middle of night by the castle clock ....
215
'Tis true, Idoloclastes Satyrane
413
INDEX OF FIRST LINES
1197
To be ruled like a Frenchman the Briton is lotli
10 know, to esteem, to love,— and then to part
10 praise men as good, and to take them for such
To tempt the dangerous deep, too venturous youth .
lo wed a fool, I really cannot see .
Tom Hill, who laughs at Cares and "Woes ". !
Tom Slothful talks, as slothful Tom beseems .
Tranquillity ! thou better name ....
Trochee trips from long to short . . . .
Truth I pursued, as Fancy sketch'd the way ."
'Twas my last waking thought, how it could be
'Twas not a mist, nor was it quite a cloud
'Twas sweet to know it only possible
Two things hast thou made known to half the nation
Two wedded hearts, if ere were such
Unboastful Bard ! whose verse concise yet clear
Unchanged within, to see all changed without
Under the arms of a goodly oak-tree
Under this stone does Walter Harcourt lie
Underneath an old oak tree
Ungrateful he, who pluck' d thee from thy stalk
Unperishing youth .......
Up, up ! ye dames, and lasses gay ....
Up, up ! ye dames, ye lasses gay ....
Upon the mountain's edge with light touch resting
Utter the song, 0 my soul ! the flight and return of Mohammed
Verse, a breeze mid blossoms straying
Verse, pictures, music, thoughts both grave and gay
Verse, that Breeze mid blossoms straying
Virtues and Woes alike too great for man
Vivit sed mihi non vivit — nova forte marita .
Water and windmills, greenness, Islets green
We both attended the same College
We pledged our hearts, my love and I
Well I If the Bard was weather-wise, who made . . . 362.
Well, they are gone, and here must I remain .
We've conquer'd us a Peace, like lads true metalled
We've fought for Peace, and conquer'd it at last
What a spring-tide of Love to dear friends in a shoal
What boots to tell how o'er his grave
What is an Epigram ? a dwarfish whole .
What never is, but only is to be
What now, O Man ! thou dost or mean'st to do
What pleasures shall he ever find
Vv^hat though the chilly wide-mouth'd quacking chorus
Whate'er thou giv'st, it still is sweet to me
When British Freedom for an happier land
When Hope but made Tranquillity be felt
When Surface talks of other people's worth
When the squalls were flitting and fleering
When they did greet me father, sudden awe .
When thieves come, I bark : when gallants, I am still
When thou to my true-love com'st .
When thy Beauty appears ....
When Youth his faery reign began .
Whene'er the mist, that stands 'twixt God and thee
Where Cam his stealthy Sowings most dissembles .
Where deep in mud Cam rolls his slumbrous stream
PAGE
953
410
486
2
963
974
967
360
401
1008
454
1000
992
964
1003
102
459
1048
962
169
70
308
427
942
393
329
439
482
1085
37
56
1009
955
391
1076
178
972
972
1010
1011
963
999
414
4
476
1010
79
1004
969
980
152
966
326
1016
62
487
1198 INDEX OF FIRST LINES
PAGE
Where graced with many a ehissic spoil 29
Where is the grave of Sir Artliur O'Kellyn
. 432
Where true Love burns Desire is Love's pure flame
. 485
Where'er I find the Good, the True, the Fair .
. 1011
Wherefore art thou come ? . . . .
. 989
While my young cheek retains its healthful hues
. 236
Whilst pale Anxiety, corrosive Care
69
Whom should I choose for my Judge ?
1000
Whom the untaught Shepherds call
40
Why is my Love like the Sun ? . . .
1109
Why need I say, Louisa dear ....
252
William, my teacher, my friend
304
Wisdom, Mother of retired Thought
991
With Donne, whose muse on dromedary trots
433
With many a pause and oft reverted eye
. 94
With many a weary step at length I gain
56
With secret hand heal the conjectur d wound .
988
With skill, that never Alchemist yet told
995
Within these circling hollies woodbine-clad .
409
Within these wilds was Anna wont to rove
16
Ye Clouds ! that far above me float and pause
243
Ye drinkers of Stingo and Nappy so free .
978
Ye fowls of ill presage
1017
Ye Gales, that of the Lark's repose .
35
Ye harp-controlling hymns ....
1006
Ye souls vmus'd to lofty verse ....
8
Yes, noble old Warrior ! this heart has beat high
317
Yes, yes ! that boon, life's richest treat .
466
Yet art thou happier far than she ....
62
Yon row of bleak and visionary pines
1006
You're careful o'er your wealth 'tis true .
958
You come from o'er the waters
987
You loved the daughter of Don Manrique ?
421
You mould my Hopes, you fashion me within
1002
Your Poem must eternal be ....
959
I
OxCord : Horace Hart, Printer to the University
i'^is^-^t'T^'Waj-a
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11